¡¶Book of Gods¡·


 I will definitely write about the work related to it.

    To be honest, this book will definitely be written.  The last book was very confusing to write, and I have been struggling with it all the time.  At the beginning, the main line was chaotic.  So by the end of writing, I was exhausted.  However, this book is different.  The clues are clear, and Qiu Si wrote it happily.  Qiu Si feels honored to be able to write about an imaginary world of immortals.  In this book, there are flowers before and under the moon, talents and beauties, fox fairies and ghosts, myths and legends.  There is a sincere brotherhood like fire, and there is also a lingering and pathos love between men and women.  But in the end, this is Yang Fengnian's legend.  And the legend between him and his friends, and him and his lover.  Having said so much, everyone must bestill confused.  As for the future plot development.  This is a comedy, like a counting house, a very enjoyable comedy.  Of course, that's all.  One is to give everyone reassurance.  Coming is also the most important sentence. I hope you can support it.  Please collect and recommend!  Finally, let me explain Xiaoxue¡¯s question.  This book cannot be rewarded yet because the contract has not yet arrived and the contract has not been signed.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 In the Human World Chapter 1 Time Travel and Mencius

    "Good evening, viewers, and welcome to the daily focus show.

    ¡­This morning, citizens doing morning exercises discovered a floating body in Scenic Lake, our city center park.  According to the investigation, this person was a student of the Art Department of a certain university in his lifetime. He violated the park management regulations and went swimming in the lake, resulting in drowning.  The park management reminds all viewers to abide by the park management regulations"

    ¡­¡­

    Southern Dynasties, Qinghua County, Jiangnan, Yang family.

    Night, waning moon.

    The willows are swaying in the wind, and the shadows of the moon are mottled.

    In front of the window, an oil lamp flickered dimly, burning to the end.

    In the room, the uneven walls were covered with khaki traces washed away by the rain.

    With only four walls left in the house, there were only a broken window, a table, and the rusty oil lamp on the table that flickered like a bean candle.

    On the bed, Yang Fengnian was lying on the bed, holding the tattered quilt with exposed cotton wool in both hands, looking at the roof with the moonlight vaguely visible, and sighed: How miserable!

    In his previous life, he grew up in an orphanage.  Later, after I went to college, I worked in the park every summer to earn some money and sent him to the orphanage.

    But unexpectedly, a couple quarreled at the park.

    The young man, who seemed to be wearing a cuckold, was so excited and angry that he pushed the gorgeous child into the lake.

    Later, when the boy saw that the situation was not good, he ran away.

    When the girl was about to drown, she met Yang Fengnian who was passing by and was on duty.

    The result was simple.

    Yang Fengnian, who was not good at water, jumped into the lake.  He rescued the girl, but ended up getting himself involved.

    Why!

    Thinking of the girl who was rescued by him and leaving her gracefully.

    Yang Fengnian, who was lying on the bed, smiled bitterly: What a shame.

    After shaking his head and getting rid of all the regrets in his mind, Yang Fengnian began to think seriously about his future life.

    ¡°It just so happens that his name is also Yang Fengnian now.

    "However, his identity is the illegitimate son of the head of the Yang family.  Not popular in the family.  Moreover, because of reading, he became a nerd.

    After the boy tried it, there was no progress.

    Later on, probably because he failed in the ranking many times and was depressed, he turned into a person like Fan Jin after winning the imperial examination.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????: Crazy and wild all day long.

    In the mansion, Yang Fengnian was the target of ridicule and teasing.  Even though he was a scholar, no one in this high-walled compound would take his talent seriously.

    Last night, three young masters from the Yang family came to visit together.

    Then he took Yang Fengnian to the back garden and encouraged him to take him to a brothel to drink wine as long as Yang Fengnian could catch the moon in the lake.

    As a result, the crazy Yang Fengnian jumped up and made a splash without saying a word

    It¡¯s sunk to the bottom!

    When he was about to die, Yang Fengnian from another world was reincarnated successfully.

    This is an era called the Southern Dynasties.

    In college, although Yang Fengnian studied art, he was also interested in history.

    However, at this time, he searched through all the dynasties in his memory, but he still couldn't find out what was going on in the Southern Dynasties.

    There are Southern and Northern Dynasties in history, but that is a general term for a historical stage.

    "But the Southern Dynasty that I am in now actually exists.

    The founding emperor of the Southern Dynasty, his surname was Chen and his name was Batian.

    It¡¯s a very domineering name, but I¡¯ve never heard of it.

    After thinking about it for a while, I had a splitting headache.  Yang Fengnian bared her teeth, shook her head, and stopped thinking about these messy things.

    Now, the most important thing is how to survive in this high-walled compound.

    ??If you relive your life again, you can¡¯t be as miserable as your previous life.

    After lying down for a while, feeling that his body had warmed up a little, Yang Fengnian wrapped himself in a quilt, got up from the bed, and walked down.

    Zhuo pulled on his shoes, walked to the desk with three legs standing against the wall, sat down, and picked up a thick oil-paper bag under the dim light of the oil lamp.

    This oil paper bag was caught randomly when I was reborn at the bottom of the lake last night.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t pay attention at the time, I just thought that someone¡¯s private money hidden at the bottom of the lake happened to fall into my hands.

    After getting it back, Yang Fengnian, who was completely cold, didn't even bother to look at it and hid under the quilt.

    At this time, pick up the oil paper again.??,

    Yang Fengnian just felt something was wrong. This weight

    It doesn¡¯t look like gold and silver jewelry.

    After feeling cold in his heart, Yang Fengnian no longer acted cautiously.

    Instead, he tore open the oil paper bag twice at random.

    What is presented in front of you is a book, and it is also a common book on the market.

    "Mencius"

    Yang Fengnian was startled for a moment, then cursed silently.

    Damn it, who is this? It hurts to wrap up a book and sink it to the bottom of the lake. Is it so boring?

    Could it be that they were thinking that thousands of years later, they would be dug up by future generations and sold as unearthed cultural relics?

    After cursing secretly in his heart, Yang Fengnian was about to get up and go back to bed to sleep.

    But at this moment, under the dim light.

    The cover of the ancient book scattered among the shredded paper was like a mirror, suddenly flashing a bright light.

    Dazzled?

    Yang Fengnian rubbed his eyes and looked over again.

    I saw the copy of Mencius lying alone on the table, just as it was, without any difference.

    But the scene just now aroused Yang Fengnian's interest.

    Went back and sat down at the table.

    ?? Stretched out his hand and picked up this thick ancient book of Mencius, which was like a sea of ??ci.

    With all kinds of curiosity in my heart, I slowly opened the first page.

    The moment he opened it, the yellowed paper suddenly glowed with silver light.

    Countless densely packed small words condensed into a ray of silver light, shining directly on Yang Fengnian's forehead.

    Yang Fengnian was caught off guard and was struck dizzy by the light that rushed into his mind.

    The body shook for a while, then fell backward with a plop.

    He lay sprawled on the ground and passed out.

    On the table, under the dim candlelight.

    The little figures made up of countless words, shining with silver light, performing various martial arts moves, flew out of the yellowed pages of Mencius.  Then, like water from a mountain, it poured down from the table and sprinkled on Yang Fengnian's body.

    After a while, the light from the ancient book on the table disappeared.

    At the same time, the small silver letters covering Yang Fengnian's body merged into Yang Fengnian's body and disappeared like water drops dripping into the desert.

    A gentle breeze blew in from the window.

    The candle that had burned to the end was completely extinguished after shaking violently.

    On the table, the ancient book with all its glory dissipated turned into a pile of ashes.

    Disappeared in the wind.

    Outside the window, cicadas chirped in the mottled shadows of the trees.

    The moonlight is as bright as sprinkles, and it is so peaceful.

    ¡­¡­

    New book uploaded, please vote for favorites!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 In the World Chapter 2 Haoran Qi, Haoran Sword (please vote for collection recommendation)

    The dazzling sunlight shines in from the window and shines on the uneven stone tile floor, creating a dazzling pattern.

    Yang Fengnian woke up after being in a coma all night.

    ?? Stretched and rubbed his sleepy eyes.

    Looking at the roof, there are beams of bright sunlight.  The next moment, the sleepy Yang Fengnian suddenly seemed to think of something and sat up suddenly.

    Seeing himself sitting on the ground as expected, Yang Fengnian's heart skipped a beat after thinking of the incredible thing last night.

    Turning his head, he quickly looked towards the table.

    I saw only a few scraps of yellow paper left on the clean table.

    And that book of Mencius, comparable to the size of Cihai, disappeared without a trace.

    After staring blankly for a while, Yang Fengnian, who was sitting on the ground, suddenly thought of something and his body began to tremble violently.

    This is not a dream, this is real.

    This is actually true!  .

    God, what kind of world is this.

    Last night, what was that silver light that I saw?

    Spells or magic?

    At the same time, a massive amount of information surged into my mind like a flood.  It popped into my mind instantly.

    Yang Fengnian covered her head in severe pain and screamed.  Before he could stand up, he lay down on the ground again.

    Fainting twice a day, is this something that time travelers must experience?

    In a coma, the data in the mind began to integrate, differentiate, and finally calmed down.

    When Yang Fengnian opened his eyes again, he was still lying on the cold ground.

    The red sunset shines on the windows, making it warm and peaceful.

    The cool breeze blew, and under the eaves, a simple wind chime made of two pieces of iron swayed gently, making a tinkling sound.

    To be on the safe side, Yang Fengnian lay on the ground for another half an hour until he was sure that he was not unconscious, then he slowly stood up.

    After waking up this time, Yang Fengnian had a lot more information about the world in his mind.

    The Southern Dynasties was a strange and bizarre world.

    Here, there are all kinds of monsters, myths and legends circulating.

    " Moreover, according to the memory in the mind of Yang Feng's predecessor, it may be that the chaos in the world caused the chaos of the heaven and earth's energy meridians.  In this world, Taoist priests roam the streets and monsters are as numerous as dogs.

    I heard that there is a place called Shilipo a hundred miles away from Qinghua County.

    There, at night, the wind blows, and there are ghost fires.

    At first, there were still some bold rangers who went to test it out.  But those people never came back.

    Over time, as people in the county spread rumors, Shilipo became a forbidden area in Qinghua County.

    A haunted paradise.

    Damn it, Liaozhai?  Nie Xiaoqian?  Or the Romance of the Gods, Journey to the West?

    After reading the information about the world in his mind, Yang Fengnian sat on the edge of the bed, stunned. After being stunned for a long time, he exclaimed and cursed with a complicated expression.

    And, in addition to this information.

    Yang Fengnian, who was worried and uneasy, was surprised to find that there was a mental method and swordsmanship similar to the magic of cultivating immortals in his mind.

    This is a mental method called Haoran Zhengqi, and that set of swordsmanship is called Haoran Sword.

    "However, this awe-inspiring and upright mind is more like a fragment.  The book only mentions that if you practice this skill to such an advanced level, you can move mountains and seas with just a raise of your hands and feet, and achieve supreme supernatural powers.  Becoming an immortal and attaining enlightenment is no longer a problem.

    "However, these are all frivolous things. With Yang Fengnian's current state, there is no need to consider them at all.

    And the division of sword moves is extremely clear.

    The Haoran sword is divided into nine styles.

    There is nothing special or unique about the name of the sword move.  From one to nine, they are named Sword One, Sword Two, Sword Three, Sword Fourand so on, until Sword Nine.

    Sitting on the ground, following the mental method imprinted in my mind, after practicing for a while.

    Before I could experience what awe-inspiring righteousness was, I heard a gurgling sound in my stomach.

    Yang Fengnian withdrew his thoughts and saw darkness in the room.  He subconsciously glanced out the window.

    Only then did I realize that I didn¡¯t know how long I had been sitting there.

    At this time, it was already a soft night outside and the moon was at its peak.

    He stood up slowly, rubbed his numb thighs, held on to the wall, and limped toward the door.

      Open the door, and the breeze blows.

    It makes people feel refreshed.

    At this time, the moon was bright and stars were sparse in the night sky, and an almost transparent cloud floated aside, like a negative of a photo.  Black and white.

    In the yard, cicadas were chirping.  The night wind blew and the leaves rustled.

    Looking across the low wall, under the night, several houses and a few dim lights flickered quietly like stars in the sky.

    Of course, the scenery is beautiful enough, but Yang Fengnian, who is hungry, really has no intention of enjoying the scenery.

    After taking a look, he went back to the house and threw it out of the cabinet for a while. Finally, he found a few copper coins sewn into the lapel of a tattered gown.

    After digging out the copper coins from the lapel of his clothes, Yang Fengnian squatted by the cabinet and looked at the shining copper coins in his hand, speechless for a long time.

    Thinking of the time when my predecessor¡¯s mother was about to die, she held the hand of her predecessor, with a look of worry and helplessness in her eyes.  , and looking at the few copper coins in his hand, Yang Fengnian felt slightly sad and couldn't help but feel a little moved.

    Poor parents in the world!

    ??Clenched these few copper coins tightly in his hands.

    Yang Fengnian stood up with a wry smile and took a deep breath.  Talking to himself, it is more like saying to the departed soul of the former owner of the body: "Rest in peace, I hope you can find a good family in your next life!"

    Shaking his head, he sighed.

    Yang Fengnian held these few copper coins in his hands, walked out of the door and walked towards the main gate of Yang Mansion.

    The breeze is blowing and the night is quiet

    At the door of every house, lanterns sway in the wind.  Among the yellowed paper, the dim light was dim.

    Walking in this silent high-walled courtyard, looking at the patches of light falling from the door.

    Yang Fengnian felt calm, smiled softly, took big steps, and walked towards the door that was right in front of him.

    "What are you going to do?"

    ¡°Because of Yang Fengnian¡¯s dullness and poor background.  Normally, no one takes this scholar seriously.

    Even the doorman looked squinting when he saw Yang Fengnian approaching.

    Looking at Li Saner, the goatee servant with his arms folded and blocking the door, one leg shaking, Yang Fengnian was too lazy to talk nonsense to him. After frowning, he said one word: "Get out!"

    Li San probably never thought that this nerd would dare to argue with him.

    He was stunned for a moment, looking at Yang Fengnian with disbelief in his eyes.

    "you say¡­¡­"

    "Snapped!"

    Before Li Saner could say anything, a loud slap hit his face.

    Li San covered his face, pointed at Yang Fengnian, and said tremblingly: "You, you dare"

    "Snapped¡­¡­"

    Another slap in the face.

    Li San was stunned. Looking at Yang Fengnian's steady eyes, he couldn't help but feel a little uneasy and panic in his heart.

    Yang Fengnian glanced at him and said coldly: "No matter how incompetent I am, young master, my surname is still Yang. Who do you think you are? Remember, I will call you young master from now on!"

    "Get out of here!"

    Yang Fengnian snorted and walked directly up the steps.

    Li Er, who was frightened in his heart, subconsciously got out of the way.

    Yang Fengnian walked out of this deep courtyard for the first time in a year, with her hands behind her back and a steady pace.

    When he had gone far away, he heard Li Er's sad cry from the door: "Come here, help me, the nerd is hitting someone!"

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 In the World Chapter 3 The Woman Like the Moon

    The Yang family is a well-known large family in Qinghua County. Their huge house is located in the center of Qinghua County.

    When you walk out the door, you will see the busiest street in Qinghua County.  At the end of the street is the Qinghua County Government Office.

    However, maybe it¡¯s because at night, when pedestrians return home, the streets are deserted.

    Only at the end of the street, on both sides of the Qinghua County Yamen Gate, were huge red lanterns, emitting a bright red and hazy light.

    After walking along the street for a long time, I finally found a lit tavern under a big locust tree.

    At the door, the waiter with a towel on his shoulders sat sleepily on the steps, raised his hand to pat his mouth, and yawned.

    After seeing someone coming, the waiter stood up quickly and yawned, asking, "Sir, what would you like to eat?"

    Yang Fengnian entered this small shop that could only accommodate two tables. After sitting down casually, he said to the waiter: "Just three steamed buns and a stack of pickles!"

    The waiter in the shop yelled, pointed to the big porcelain basin next to the counter and said: "Pickles are free of charge, sir, you can just serve them yourself!"

    After saying that, the waiter shook his head and didn't know what he was talking to himself, and walked towards the kitchen which was half covered with a curtain.

    Not long after, the hot steamed buns arrived.

    After the waiter said "please use your time", he walked out of the store and continued to sit at the door, waiting for the next guest to arrive.

    Yang Fengnian was eating while chatting with the waiter: "Second brother, the door is open in the middle of the night. Aren't you afraid of attracting unclean things?"

    I asked this question unintentionally, but it frightened the waiter.

    "Guest, please don't talk nonsense. This thing cannot be said!" The waiter's expression changed, and he quickly waved his hand and whispered.

    It was probably because of the cold wind that the waiter shivered.  Then he stood up anxiously and returned to the shop.

    He pulled up a bench, sat in front of Yang Fengnian, and whispered: "Recently, our Qinghua County has not been peaceful. There are always people turning into mummies inexplicably. The Taoist priest passing by said that there is a locust tree in Shilipo.  In the past few days, those people have been drained of their essence by the locust tree essence that transformed into women!"

    "Aren't you afraid?" Yang Fengnian was probably the first time he came here, and he had not yet entered the role.  Seeing the waiter in the shop looking so nervous, he felt a little disapproving.

    "Afraid!" the waiter whispered, then pointed to the yellow talisman on the wall opposite the door and said, "But is it okay to have it?"

    There are many yellow talismans hanging at the entrance of Yang Mansion.

    I heard from the maids and servants in the mansion that some time ago, a Taoist master came to Qinghua County and after showing some extraordinary magic power, he began to sell this kind of charm.

    Out of the desire to save money and avoid disaster, most people who could afford to buy charms bought some.

    The difference lies in the amount.

    "Besides, our Qinghua County has a lot of people and strong Yang energy, so those things might not dare to come!"

    The waiter smiled, feeling relieved.

    But before he could breathe a sigh of relief.

    Then I heard a knock on the door.

    This gentle knock on the door was like a heavy hammer, hitting the hearts of the two people in the store.

    After the waiter heard the sound, he trembled in fright and quickly stepped back, looking at the closed store door with a look of fear on his face.

    Even Yang Fengnian was startled by the sudden sound. After putting down the bowl and chopsticks, his face looked a little ugly for a moment.

    "anyone there?"

    A cold sound, like otherworldly fireworks, came faintly.

    Originally, during the day, this sound would immediately make people obsessed with it.  But at this time, it was already quiet late at night, and Yang Fengnian and the waiter had just been telling ghost stories, so the atmosphere was not right.  After hearing this sound at this time, it became even more eerie and terrifying.

    The waiter in the shop was so frightened by the sound that he fell to the ground with a plop, saying to himself, "It's over, it's over." Sure enough, this thing came without saying anything.

    Yang Fengnian was also shocked, but he was feeling better.

    In his previous life, he did it for the children in the orphanage.  You can risk everything.

    I stayed overnight in the cemetery and worked in the crematorium.

    This is not to say that Yang Fengnian is stupid and bold and is not afraid of anything.

    However, he was also helpless.

    However, over a long period of time, he developed a boldness.

    At this time, I heard the sudden appearance of a female voice.  Although I feel a little uneasy, I'm not as worried as the waiter in the store.He was so frightened that his face was ashen.

    Often, people are afraid of things they don¡¯t understand.

    Once you see it and face it, there is no need to be afraid.

    For example, now.

    Is this woman outside the door a human being, or

    Yang Fengnian took a deep breath and calmed down.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: The waiter who was sitting on the ground, already frightened, thought, he couldn't be expected to open the door.

    After thinking about it for a while, he got up and walked directly over.

    ? Stretching out a steady hand, he opened the door latch.

    Gently opened the door.

    Under the dim light, Yang Fengnian was immediately stunned by the person who appeared in front of him.

    In front of me, a woman wearing a moon-white dress, holding a Qingfeng sword, stood quietly at the door.

    Under the dim light, the woman stood tall and graceful, like a fairy who had been banished to the world.

    The willow eyebrows are curved and delicate.

    A pair of smart eyes, as calm as the lake in late autumn.

    The whole person exudes a cold and charming temperament that is pure and pure, repelling people thousands of miles away.

    The dim light shines on the moon-white dress of the woman, reflecting the hazy light.  It actually gave her a more approachable feeling.

    If all female ghosts look like this.

    Then, there is nothing to be afraid of.

    After looking up and down, Yang Fengnian took an exaggerated deep breath, and then saw the woman's brows furrowed, and a hint of anger flashed in her autumn eyes. Yang Fengnian wisely let the door open and said with a smile: "Please  Enter!"

    The woman glanced at Yang Fengnian, said nothing, and just walked in.

    After placing the sword in her hand on the table within arm's reach, the woman turned her head, looked at Yang Fengnian, and said calmly: "Three steamed buns and a plate of pickles!"

    Yang Fengnian was startled after hearing this.

    Looking at the woman¡¯s natural look, I felt dumbfounded.

    "My feelings treat me as the boss of this store."

    After smiling, Yang Fengnian walked over to the two waiters who were still sitting on the ground, but were no longer afraid and were secretly looking at the beautiful woman.  He raised his foot and touched him: "Hey, I didn't hear you, I want to eat!"

    Hearing this, the waiter in the shop came back to his senses from the woman's beautiful appearance.

    He quickly jumped up from the ground, patted the dust on his body, and after saluting, Gao Sheng sang: "Wait a moment, we'll be here soon!"

    The voice is high-pitched and full of enthusiasm.

    It¡¯s like taking the Great Return Pill.

    Yang Fengnian, who was standing in front of the table, was startled for a moment when he saw this scene, then shook his head and cursed with a smile: "Damn, why didn't I see you so brave just now!"

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 In the World Chapter 4 Big Eaters and Quick Wisdom (please vote for collection recommendation)

    After a while, the waiter with a flattering smile came out carrying a wooden tray.

    While nodding and bending, he placed the food on the plate on the table.

    Yang Fengnian turned his head and took a look, and was surprised to find that there was a stack of braised pork on the woman's table.

    Yang Fengnian was stunned, pointing to his table with chopsticks, then pointing to the braised pork in front of the woman, and asked the waiter: "Why don't I have it here?"

    With the beauty in front of her, the waiter didn¡¯t bother to pay attention to Yang Fengnian.

    He waved his hands and said angrily: "Nowadays, small shops are offering big rewards. This girl is the first to enter, so of course she has it!"

    Damn it!  Yang Fengnian cursed him angrily in her heart.

    "So lustful, I hope you don't meet the Sophora japonica tree spirit."

    After serving the meal to the woman in the white dress, the waiter, who was unable to say a word to the fairy-like woman, felt unwilling and began to find fault with her.

    After rolling his eyes, he reached out to grab the Qingfeng Sword that the woman placed on the table: "Girl, this sword of yours is really beautiful"

    Seeing this scene, Yang Fengnian was suddenly stunned.

    ????????????? Such a lame excuse to strike up a conversation.  What's the difference between picking up a brick from the ground and asking the other person, girl, if you threw it?

    Sure enough, before the waiter finished his compliments, he heard a sound.

    A ray of cyan light suddenly flashed.

    The woman in the white dress who was still sitting on the stool suddenly stood up and drew her sword like lightning.

    The buzzing and trembling sword was resting on the waiter's shoulder, less than 0.1 centimeters away from his neck.

    The lustful smile on the waiter's face suddenly turned cold and stiff.

    His body began to tremble, then his legs softened and he fell to his knees with a plop.

    "Girl, spare your life!"

    Because of the panic in his heart, the waiter¡¯s voice had already turned into a crying tone.

    The woman in the white dress was holding the Qingfeng Sword, without any emotion in her eyes, looking coldly at the waiter kneeling in front of her.

    After a while, I saw the waiter in the shop bursting into tears, as if he had no other intention.  The woman in the white dress slowly took back the sword that was resting on the waiter's neck.

    With a scraping sound, the Qingfeng Sword was sheathed.

    The woman sat down slowly and continued to eat as if nothing had happened.

    After this incident, the waiter no longer dared to have any delusions.

    She kept her distance and kept her eyes down, just like a little daughter-in-law who had been bullied.

    On the side, Yang Fengnian witnessed the whole process.

    Some couldn¡¯t help laughing, and laughed softly.

    However, before he laughed twice, he saw the woman opposite him turning her head and looking at him coldly.

    Yang Fengnian's laughter suddenly stopped, and he immediately put on a look of "don't look at anything inappropriate".

    The body is straight and the momentum is upright,

    Start eating seriously.

    It was quiet in the small shop.

    Only the oil lamp on the counter, filled with inferior lamp oil, made a crackling sound when burning.

    After a while, the woman put down the bowl and chopsticks.

    He grabbed the Qingfeng Sword beside his hand, turned around and walked towards the door.

    The waiter, who had been silent all the time, suddenly felt anxious when he saw that this person was about to leave without paying the bill.

    For a moment, he even forgot about his narrow escape from death. He hurriedly ran over and, with a smile on his face, stammered: "Sir, you haven't settled the bill yet!"

    The woman frowned and glanced at him.

    The waiter made a sound and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. The persistence in his eyes became slightly weaker.

    The woman thought for a moment, then stretched out her white jade-like hand and touched the shriveled pocket on her body.

    A hint of imperceptible embarrassment flashed through his autumn-like eyes.

    After being silent for a while, out of the corner of her eye, the woman suddenly caught sight of Yang Fengnian, who was sitting in the store, snickering and watching the excitement.

    He coughed lightly, raised his hand and said, "Ask him for it!"

    Yang Fengnian was suddenly stunned and his smile froze.

    "Are you having trouble?" The woman glanced at Yang Fengnian and asked coldly.

    "Hahaha!"

    After Yang Fengnian saw the cold look in the other person's eyes, he waved his hands and laughed.

    He said boldly: "We are all brothers and sisters in the four seas! It's nothing but a meal. No problem, I'll take care of it!"

    When the woman heard this, she was startled for a moment.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???, seeing Yang Fengnian's tattered gown, the corners of her lips pursed slowly into a beautiful smile.

    After giving Yang Fengnian a faint glance, he turned around and left with his sword in hand.

    After a few steps, he disappeared into the night.

    The waiter raised his hand to wipe the frightened sweat from his forehead and let out a long sigh.

    After turning around and walking into the store, the waiter said awkwardly to Yang Fengnian: "Sir, look!"

    Yang Fengnian sat on the stool, coughed slightly, and then asked in an unreasonable manner: "Do you know why the business of your small shop is not good?"

    Well¡­¡­

    ¡°Probably I didn¡¯t expect that Yang Fengnian would talk about the problems of his store instead of keeping accounts.  The waiter didn't come back to his senses for a moment, "Why, why?"

    "The location is pretty good, but the food is really unpalatable. Moreover, we lack business skills and the alleys are too dark to smell the wine. What's more, your wine doesn't smell good at all!"

    "But the shop doesn't sell drinks!"

    "I am making an analogy, do you know what an analogy is?"

    "Sir, please tell me!"

    "In the long run, your store"

    ¡­¡­

    So, what was originally an issue of checkout later turned to the issue of corporate development planning discussed between Yang Fengnian and the waiter.

    The waiter who humbly asked for advice brought over the oil lamp and then served a few more dishes.  Sitting at the table, he looked at the talkative Yang Fengnian with an open-minded look, his eyes full of admiration.

    ¡­¡­

    "Master Yang, please give me some advice!"

    "In that case, I'll give you some advice over there! But, storekeeper, you can't let me talk in vain, right?"

    "That's natural. Don't worry, Mr. Yang, starting from tomorrow, this shop will have 10% of your money!"

    "Um?"

    "Two percent? Thirty percent? Forty percent, at most 40%!"

    "That's so good!"

    ¡­¡­

    At midnight,

    After eating and drinking, Yang Fengnian walked out of the tavern with a satisfied look on his face.

    After stretching out two fingers and tapping the contract in his hand, Yang Fengnian smiled proudly.

    Not only is the bill problem solved, but life is also guaranteed!

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The rest is to strive for a well-off life.

    Along the way, I walked on the street humming songs like "Love Business, Wrong, Wrong, Wrong, Wrong, Wrong, Wrong, Wrong, Wrong."

    "Selling my love will make your conscience very bad"

    Such weird little songs scared the people on the roadside in the quiet streets. People who got up in the middle of the night thought they heard ghosts crying and howling. They were so frightened that they almost lost control. They crawled back to the house and murmured under the quilt.  trembling.

    On one side of the street, there is a deep alley.

    The woman in the white dress looked at the scholar with great interest. After staring for a moment, she smiled faintly, turned around and disappeared into the night.

    Not long after, a lantern with the character "Yang" on it appeared in front of me, dimly flashing.

    Yang Mansion, here we come.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 In the World Chapter 5 Nine Swords, Life and Hidden Worries

    Knock on the iron ring on the door and rattle.  Not long after, the courtyard door creaked open.

    When the servant Li Saner saw Yang Fengnian standing at the door, he subconsciously raised his hands to cover his face. After giving Yang Fengnian a timid look, he quickly opened the door and welcomed Yang Fengnian in.

    Watching Yang Fengnian¡¯s back disappear into the night.  Li San then spat fiercely on the ground and cursed: "Damn it, isn't he just an illegitimate child? Why are you so awesome! Bah!"

    Yang Fengnian didn¡¯t know that Li Saner was chewing his tongue behind him.  However, even if he knew it, he would smile indifferently.

    You can control heaven and earth, but you can¡¯t control other people¡¯s mouths.  Not to mention himself, even Yang Jian, the head of the family, is definitely not a good person in the mouths of the servants.

    Returning to his small courtyard unobstructed, Yang Fengnian opened the drawer and put away the contract signed with the waiter.

    Then I went back to bed and thought about what I had encountered throughout the day.  There is also the woman in the white dress who is dusty, dressed in a white dress, and looks like a fairy.

    After thinking for a while, when the cicada noise outside became louder and louder, Yang Fengnian shook his head and shook off all the thoughts in his head.

    Take a deep breath and calm down.

    The whole person immediately fell into concentration, intending to guard the entrance.

    According to the running route of Haoran Jue in your mind, try to meditate and entrain your Qi.

    The vitality is flowing in the body. At the same time, in the mirror, the little man with the shining silver light takes mysterious steps. A small virtual sword in his hand dances slowly, drawing a series of sword marks with profound artistic conception.

    When the move was finalized, two words appeared in front of my mind.

    Sword One!

    Just waiting for this little silver man to continue practicing.  But he found that after the word "Jianyi" appeared, the villain also disappeared.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The crow of a rooster brought Yang Fengnian back, who was immersed in the world of practicing magic.

    Open your eyes and exhale a breath of thick air.  Looking up, I saw that the window was already lit up.

    Amid the dense holes in the window paper, one can vaguely see that the sky outside has turned white.

    After getting up and stretching, there was a sound of crackling beans all over my body.

    Get out of bed and put on your gown.

    The moment I opened the door, the cool dawn air rushed towards me.

    Close your eyes and stretch your limbs.  Take a deep breath and feel refreshed.

    After meditating for a whole night, Yang Fengnian not only did not feel tired, but she felt extremely relaxed.

    Thinking of the incredible adventures he had experienced, Yang Fengnian was quite impressed.

    I don¡¯t know which sage wrote this Haoran Righteous Art, but it is so magical.

    Then, he thought of the ancient book where Haoran¡¯s Zhengqi Jue was hidden.

    "Could it be Mencius, the sub-sage?"

    After this thought suddenly came to his mind, Yang Fengnian's smile was a little weird.

    However, after a while, he threw this unrealistic idea out of his mind.

    In the yard, after doing some warm-up exercises based on what I learned in physical education class in later generations.

    Yang Fengnian wandered around the yard, and then found a bamboo pole under the south wall.

    Skim off the branches and leaves, leaving a trunk about the length of a sword.

    Yang Fengnian took a deep breath, using the bamboo as a sword in his hand, and followed the sword technique demonstrated by the little glowing man in his mind last night.  Started practicing.

    Sword One!

    But, after a while.

    Yang Fengnian was shocked to find that in his mind, the silver villain was rehearsing a sword move seemingly casually.

    It is so obscure and difficult to understand in my own hands.

    Lifting the bamboo pole, he just made a movement to draw the sword, but after a moment, he discovered.  A seemingly simple sword move, no matter what you do, cannot achieve the effect that the villain achieved during the drill.

    Yang Fengnian took a deep breath and stood there, bathing in the breeze, keeping his mind absolutely clear, and began to carefully recall the sword move left in his mind.

    After reminiscing for a long time, Yang Fengnian calmed down again and waved the bamboo pole in his hand.

    once¡­¡­

    no!

    Twice

    Or not¡­¡­

    Three times

    Four times

    In one morning, when the sun was at the zenith and the sun was shining brightly.

    ? ?Yang Fengnian, who was sweating profusely, finally stopped what he was doing.

    Open your eyes and take a long breath.

    A confident smile appeared on his face.

    While he is confident, he is also full of expectations for this seemingly simple but extremely profound swordsmanship.

    "It's just an action of raising a sword, but it includes so many, so complex changes."

    I just did a rough count, and there are more than a hundred different changes.

    " Moreover, every way of raising the sword seems to contain some profound and mysterious meaning.  Simple lines and sharp trajectories coincide with the concept of simplicity.

    No wonder there are only nine styles in the entire set of swordsmanship.

    "I'm afraid that most people, even with their own strength, can only get a glimpse of the mystery contained in these nine swords.

    Yang Fengnian stood there and thought for a long time. It wasn't until the breeze blew on his face and he was sweating profusely that he felt a slight chill and then he came back to his senses.

    Looking down at the sweat-soaked gown on his body, Yang Fengnian shook his head and smiled. He walked to the well, hoisted a bucket of cold water, and washed himself in the yard.

    After that, I went back to the house and changed into a long gown, then went out and headed towards the small shop under the locust tree on the street.

    Last night, I had a candlelight conversation with the waiter.  Although there was a reason for cheating on the bill, Yang Fengnian was not talking nonsense.

    Considering his embarrassing situation in Yang Mansion and some life problems in the future, he must take precautions and make plans for the future.

    Although I have never really done anything similar to marketing planning before.  But in his previous life, when the commodity economy was highly developed, and compared with the Southern Dynasties he was in at this time, Yang Fengnian easily found the key to starting from it.

    "The fragrance of wine is not afraid of deep alleys. This sentence is not bad when used as a hermit. But if it is used in business, it is a big mistake!"

    August is the time when the locust flowers are fragrant.

    Pieces of white petals fall from the trees, like goose feathers and heavy snow in winter.

    Under the locust tree, in the small restaurant made of rammed earth, the scholar's loud voice came out.

    "So, our principle of doing things is this sentence, the wine is sweet and the alley is shallow!"

    Yang Fengnian picked up the tea and took a sip, and finally settled on the business philosophy of the small restaurant.

    "My lord, tell me what to do, I will listen to you!"

    The waiter's blood boiled with excitement at Yang Fengnian's words. He rolled up his sleeves and looked eager to try.

    Yang Fengnian smiled and said: "The first thing we have to do now is to make the wine fragrant, and then we will consider the issue of shallow alleys!"

    "To be honest, your craftsmanship is too poor and the food you make tastes terrible! Therefore, naturally not many people come here to eat!" Yang Fengnian put down the tea cup, looked at the waiter and said, "Do you admit this?"

    The waiter nodded with a blushing face, looking a little embarrassed.

    Yang Fengnian nodded, picked up the tea cup, took a sip, and said: "So, the first problem we solve now is the food problem! In other words, how to make your craftsmanship better!"

    The waiter in the shop said with a bitter face: "Master Yang, your craftsmanship is not good, and even a villain knows this. But if you want to go to a big restaurant to learn, it's hard to say whether you will be taught or not. Even if you are taught, the cost"

    Yang Fengnian said with a smile: "Do you still need to learn from others? Haha, don't worry, you don't have to worry about this, I will teach you!"

    "Huh?" The waiter looked Yang Fengnian up and down, and was dumbfounded when he saw the man dressed as a scholar.

    Yang Fengnian knew that he didn't believe it, so he stood up, rolled up his sleeves, and said in a deep voice: "Take me to the kitchen!"

    The waiter nodded blankly and led Yang Fengnian towards the kitchen.

    Not long after, the sound of cooking and the excited and incoherent voice of the waiter rang out one after another.

    "Yang, Mr. Yang, this, this, where did you learn this skill?"

    "What's wrong? Is there a problem?"

    "No, it's not. I heard that only the top chefs in the royal city can master this cooking skill. You"

    "Oh, this is just a trail. The book has its own golden house, and the book has its own Yan Ruyu. Of course, the book also has the secret of cooking!"

    ""

    For a whole day, Yang Fengnian held nothing back and told the waiter all the essentials of cooking that he knew.  After that, he told him some promotion and publicity methods.

    It was not until dusk that Yang Fengnian walked out of the small restaurant.

    Looking atQinghua County in the dusk.  Yang Fengnian stretched out his arms and stretched comfortably.

    Turning back to the waiter behind the store door, he waved his hand and strode towards his home.

    Yang Fengnian is not worried at all about the future of the small restaurant.

    The waiter is diligent enough and smart enough.  As long as you don't make big mistakes, you can focus on both cooking and marketing planning.  In time, this small restaurant will definitely become famous in Qinghua County.

    By then, your income will be guaranteed.

    It is impossible to practice Taoism without money.

    Along the way, Yang Fengnian was in a good mood.

    But, when he returned to the house.

    As soon as I entered the house, I saw some people in the house, dressed in white mourning clothes, with sad and sorrowful expressions, and my mood suddenly rose.

    What happened?

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1: In the Human World Chapter 6: Goodbye, the Exorcist

    After noticing the extremely uncomfortable air lingering above Yang Mansion.

    Yang Fengnian frowned slightly. Although he had been practicing the Righteousness Haoran Jue, his time was still short.

    But he has already benefited greatly from this wonderful technique.

    The most outstanding thing is the keen senses.

    Although his Dharma eyes have not been opened, he can still feel that the energy condensed in Yang's mansion is full of evil and cold aura.

    Looking at the women in white mourning clothes walking towards them, Yang Fengnian made a little guess and came to a conclusion.

    Someone died in the house?

    After walking for a while, I randomly pulled a servant over.

    After asking around, I found out the whole story.

    It turns out that the third young master of the Yang family, Yang Wenwu, was the young man from the Yang family who had previously encouraged his predecessor to fish for the moon in the lake. After two days of disappearance, he disappeared.

    The servant who went out to search found Yang Wenwu, who had become a mummy, in a brothel called Yihongyuan in Qinghua County.

    If it weren¡¯t for the clothes and accessories placed next to the mummy, it would be difficult to tell the Yang family¡¯s servants apart. The naked mummy lying on the bed was the third young master of the Yang family.

    In the past few days, young men in Qinghua County have died one after another, and when they were discovered, they all turned into strange mummies.

    According to private rumors among the people, these men who turned into mummies were all caused by the locust trees that were broken into essences ten miles away and turned into beauties to suck out their essence.

    And, as more and more men get into trouble, a depressing and cold atmosphere fills the sky over the entire Qinghua County.

    Because it was his first time here, and because of his impressions of the Yang family left by his body¡¯s previous owner, Yang Fengnian didn¡¯t have the slightest fondness for the Yang family, which was known as the largest family in Qinghua County.

    Therefore, even if everyone in the house died, he would not frown, let alone feel sad.

    However, what really aroused his interest was not something else, but this Sophora japonica tree spirit that made all the people in Qinghua County talk about it with a smile.

    Is it true, or is it just a lie?

    In Haoran Zhengqi Jue, in addition to the words that record the mental methods, there are also many methods for improving the skills.

    One of them is to eliminate demons and protect the Tao.

    The core is to absorb the demon's energy, transform it, and use it for yourself.

    Once this predatory way of growing one's cultivation appears in his mind, it is like opening Pandora's box, making Yang Fengnian extremely itchy and unable to hold back.

    As I walked home, I thought about it.

    Arriving at the hole-in-the-wall wooden door of his home, Yang Fengnian finally made up his mind.

    Regardless of the matter of slaying demons and defending the Tao, now the demon has extended its tentacles to the Yang family.  Even for the sake of his own life, Yang Fengnian had to find out.

    It is said that a gentleman does not stand behind a dangerous wall. Now, things have developed to this point.

    It¡¯s not his style to sit back and wait for death.

    "To strike first and gain the upper hand is the right way."

    With this thought in mind, I kept going back to the house.

    Sitting cross-legged in front of the window, bathing in the bright moon outside the window.  Keep your mind calm and guard your entrance.

    Not long after, Yang Fengnian was already in concentration.

    Feeling the mysterious and powerful aura in the body, it is stronger than yesterday.

    In Yang Fengnian's heart, the turmoil caused by Yang Wenwu's death at the hands of the Sophora Tree Spirit has calmed down a little.

    After all, in this era of eccentricities and chaos, where human lives are at stake, strong strength is the only guarantee of survival.

    When I opened my eyes again, it was already the moon in the sky and everything was quiet.

    The moonlight shines in from the window, and it is peaceful.  Outside, the cicadas were noisy and the forest was quiet, and there was a dead silence.

    Inside the house, under dim lights.

    Yang Fengnian slowly raised his hands and held them flat in front of his chest, forcing the air flowing in the meridians back to the Dantian.  Then he got up, got out of bed, and got dressed.

    After pushing the door open, taking advantage of the night.

    He sneaked quietly towards the direction of the mourning hall.

    Along the way, the night was silent.

    "In addition, today, something strange happened again in the house.

    Therefore, the entire Yang Mansion is filled with panic and a tense atmosphere.

    There is no one on the road.

    Only the lanterns swaying in the wind in front of each house are emitting a light yellow light.

    It was originally a warm and peaceful scene, but on this night, it looked a bit cold and gloomy.

      Because Yang Wenwu died violently, according to the customs of Qinghua County, people who died violently were not allowed to enter the house.

    Therefore, the servants of the Yang family built a pergola outside the wall on the west side of the Yang Mansion.

    The coffin where Yang Wenwu is located is parked inside.

    Follow the direction pointed by the servant during the day.

    Not long after Yang Fengnian arrived, he arrived at the corner of the west side.

    After reaching out and grabbing the small hollow on the wall, Yang Fengnian took a deep breath, turned over like a kite, and quickly climbed over the wall.

    ¡°Tsk, tsk, it¡¯s really thirty years to the east of Hedong and thirty years to the west of Hexi.

    ¡°I never thought that one day I would become a martial arts master.

    ¡°Tsk, look at this movement, look at this agility.

    Well¡­¡­

    Just when Yang Fengnian was feeling complacent because of his agile climbing over the wall.

    Suddenly, a cold blue light flashed.

    A moment later, the cold and sharp sword edge hit his neck.

    Although he has never come into contact with it, Yang Fengnian can still feel the cold and biting breath on the sword's edge.

    There is a saying that those who understand current affairs are heroes.

    Almost without thinking, Yang Fengnian immediately raised his hands.

    "Don't be impulsive, I surrender!"

    There was deathly silence in the place, except for the burning pull in front of the coffin, which made a slight crackling sound.

    Just when Yang Fengnian was feeling uneasy, thinking that he was encountering a gangster, the sword-wielding man standing in front of him suddenly let out a curious chuckle.

    "It's you?"

    Although the voice was cold, it had an aura that was not like earthly fireworks.

    In front of my eyes, I couldn't help but see the appearance of the woman in a white dress who was as beautiful as a fairy that I saw in the small restaurant last night.

    Slowly he raised his head and took a look.

    Sure enough, what stood in front of him was the beautiful woman he met in the small restaurant last night.

    ?Looking at the woman dressed in a Taoist attire.

    Could it be that she is a mage?

    Yang Fengnian looked up and down, until the woman's piercing gaze made her frown slightly, with a dissatisfied look on her face, and then she looked away.

    "Ha, it's you. What a coincidence! Hey, are you the exorcist?"

    Yang Fengnian waved his hand familiarly, said hello, and then asked the doubts in his heart.

    The woman frowned slightly, glanced at him lightly, and did not answer his question.  Instead, he asked: "Why are you here?"

    Although his attitude was still cold, at any rate, the Qingfeng Sword that was placed on Yang Fengnian's neck was withdrawn.

    Sensing the cold sword edge leaving, Yang Fengnian felt relieved and let out a sigh of relief.

    Then he laughed, imitating the bold temperament of people in the Jianghu, and bowed his hands: "I am Chen Jinnan, who is known as the scholar's sword in the Jianghu. On weekdays, he travels around the Jianghu, doing chivalry and righteousness. I heard that there are monsters running rampant here, so I came to check it out! No!  Thinking about it, I am so lucky to meet a girl!"

    ??This is true, not to mention that he is wearing a scholar's robe and looks like a nerd who has no power to tie a chicken.  Even though he is a member of the world, how can he praise himself so shamelessly?

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 In the Human World Chapter 7 The Beginning of the Era of Cohabitation

    Hearing this, a look that looked like a smile but not a smile flashed in the woman's autumn-like eyes.

    He glanced at Yang Fengnian lightly and suddenly said, "Are you from the Yang family?"

    Yang Fengnian was stunned for a moment, nodded and said: "Yes!"

    "Then you said, your name is Chen Jinnan!" The woman sneered, stared at him with narrowed eyes and said, "Are there any children named Chen in the Yang family?"

    "Tell me, who are you and what are your intentions in following me?"

    The woman's voice became cold to the bone again, and the long sword in her hand was raised with a swipe, pressing it against Yang Fengnian's throat.

    Yang Fengnian quickly raised his hand, looking at the sword edge that could see his own shadow in horror, feeling the cold breath on the sword edge, feeling both scared and angry.

    You are addicted to drawing swords, right?

    "Is it interesting to threaten a scholar like me?"

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? domineering,???????????????????????????????????????????????????????? meant that he just said it in his heart.

    Yang Fengnian drooped his face and said with a wry smile: "Okay, I'm Yang Fengnian, I'm from the Yang family. But don't worry, girl. I'm here because I want to check out why this person died!"

    The woman still didn¡¯t believe him. She held her sword and looked at him coldly: ¡°How can I believe you?¡±

    Yang Fengnian pointed back at the courtyard wall and said with a wry smile: "My home is inside. If you don't believe me, come with me and you will know. If you still don't believe me, just ask a servant of the Yang family and you will know!"

    The woman looked at him suspiciously.

    Yang Fengnian spread his hands and smiled bitterly, speechless.

    After seeing Yang Fengnian's clear eyes and harmless smile, the woman finally put aside her suspicion for the time being. After taking back her sword, she coldly snorted: "Go back to where you came from. You, a scholar, cannot interfere with the things here."  of!"

    Yang Fengnian breathed a sigh of relief, cupped his hands and said, "Although I am not called Chen Jinnan, my name is Scholar Sword uh, okay!"

    After saying half a sentence, I saw the woman frowning again, obviously impatient.

    Yang Fengnian remained silent knowingly, bowed his hands, and then turned around and walked towards the wall.

    However, just when he was about to climb over the wall and go back.

    Behind him, the woman's cold voice came over again: "Wait!"

    "Uhis something wrong?" Yang Fengnian turned his head and looked at her curiously.

    The woman glanced at him indifferently, then raised her delicate chin, pointed to the coffin in the pergola, and said calmly: "Go, help him turn over!"

    Yang Fengnian took a look and saw the extremely ugly and frightening mummy in the unnailed coffin. He raised his hand and pointed at himself in disbelief: "Shall I go?"

    Although he worked in a crematorium in his previous life and saw countless corpses, he is still a proven revolutionary warrior.  But, that was completely different from now.

    "Isn't this nonsense? Am I going to go?" Seeing Yang Fengnian looking like he had been cheated, the woman couldn't help but laugh. However, after a moment, she regained her cool demeanor and glanced lightly.  After taking a look, he said coldly.

    "All right!"

    Seeing that the woman was determined, Yang Fengnian could not refuse.

    The first is because the opponent has a big fist, and the second is because it is obligatory.

    After all, my previous plan was to do it myself.

    Now that I have help from others, I am still nagging and picky, which is a bit unreasonable.

    After agreeing happily, Yang Fengnian put down his long sleeves, wrapped his arms tightly, took a deep breath and walked towards the pergola.

    "He died violently and with a grudge. Once he sensed his popularity, he might fake his body. When you move, remember to hold your breath! Don't let yourself get involved! It's my fault for not reminding you!"

    The woman raised her scabbard and blocked Yang Fengnian. After giving some instructions, she put down her scabbard and let him pass.

    Yang Fengnian glanced at him in surprise.

    I saw the woman frowning again.

    Yang Fengnian felt funny in her heart, held her breath and walked over.

    After putting on the gloves beside the coffin, Yang Fengnian slowly picked up the body and turned him over.

    Beside him, the woman in the white dress walked over, glanced at her lightly, and then asked Yang Fengnian to put down the body.

    After the two of them took a step back, the woman raised her white jade-like finger and hooked a strand of black hair in front of her forehead.

    He said calmly: "There are holes in the back, and there are some hairy beards and the like. They should be things on the tree vines. It seems that the locust tree spirit is undoubtedly doing evil!"

    Although he was talking to himself, it seemed more like he was talking to Yang Feng.??Clear doubts.

    After hearing this, Yang Fengnian glanced at the corpse in the coffin, facing the loess and back to the sky, and smiled disdainfully: "Ha, in fact, if the Sophora japonica tree spirit kills all these people, it can't be said to be an evil act!"

    In this time and space where good and evil are not mutually exclusive, this is probably the first time I have heard of such rhetoric that confuses right and evil and only cares about good and evil.

    After hearing this, the woman in the white dress looked at Yang Fengnian in surprise, frowned and said, "Why do you think so? Do you have a grudge against him?"

    Yang Fengnian shrugged his shoulders and said with a relaxed look: "It's true, it's true, but it's true that it's not true. However, this man has done a lot of evil in his life, bullying men and dominating women, and doing all kinds of evil. In his hands, his family was destroyed and his family was destroyed.  I don¡¯t know how many people there are. If such a person dies, the world will be cleaner! It can be said that such a person is inherently evil. Now that the other person is using evil to stop evil, he is actually doing good in disguise. Of course, the premise is that Huai  Dryads have never killed a good man!¡±

    The woman in the white dress sneered: "How is this possible? According to what I have seen along the way, the Sophora japonica tree spirit does not distinguish between good and bad people. They often kill everyone on sight!"

    "So!" Yang Fengnian shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile: "They are like dogs eating dogs, and they have nothing to say!"

    The woman in the white dress was interested in hearing this, and she pursed her lips and smiled.

    This smile was like a flash in the pan at night. Although it was short-lived, Yang Fengnian, who saw this scene, couldn't help but lose consciousness for a while.

    The woman might be in a better mood at this time, but she didn¡¯t pursue Yang Fengnian¡¯s direct gaze.

    After suppressing his smile, he looked at Yang Fengnian and asked curiously: "A dog bites a dog with a hair in its mouth. Where did this saying come from?"

    Yang Fengnian sweated. After thinking about it, he waved his hands and said, "The sage said it. Master once said"

    The woman was too lazy to listen to his nonsense. After giving him a faint glance, she ignored him and turned away.

    Yang Fengnian was left alone, staying where he was, shaking his head, feeling embarrassed.

    After checking the body, the woman was ready to leave.

    But after Yang Fengnian enthusiastically sent out the invitation, the woman pondered for a moment and nodded in agreement.

    On weekdays, women wander around the world and are not picky about where they live.  No matter what mountain temple it is, people living in ruins have lived there.

    Of course, not being picky doesn¡¯t mean you don¡¯t want to live well.  just because of¡­¡­

    It¡¯s just that I¡¯m short of money.

    Now, after Yang Fengnian sent out the invitation, the woman basically agreed without even thinking about it.

    ¡° Moreover, she is not worried about what will happen if a man and a woman live alone in the same room.

    With Yang Fengnian's little strength, he can basically ignore it.

    Along the way, the two of them didn¡¯t talk much.

    After entering the house, the woman did not sleep. She just sat cross-legged on the bed, closed her eyes and meditated to breathe.

    And Yang Fengnian, whose bed was occupied, had no choice but to spread a meadow on the ground.

    Raising his head, he glanced at the woman who was sitting on the bed under the dim light, with her eyes closed and her hands clasped together, resting on her knees. She was as holy as a fairy.

    100% girl!

    After Yang Fengnian praised him in his heart, he took a deep breath and calmed down his mind.

    After guarding the entrance, you will enter concentration for a moment.

    After Yang Fengnian entered meditation, the woman on the bed slowly opened her eyes.

    Glancing at Yang Fengnian, who was sitting on the meadow with a natural expression, a hint of surprise flashed in his eyes.

    It turns out that he is really a practitioner?

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 In the World Chapter 8 Joke

    The next morning, warm sunlight shone in from the window and sprinkled on the bed, reflecting bright beams of light.

    On the bed, the woman slowly woke up, rubbed her sleepy eyes, and slowly sat up.

    He glanced at the room vaguely, then stretched himself.  But just when she was about to lie down and continue sleeping, she suddenly jumped up as if she noticed something that frightened her.  The sleepiness disappeared without a trace in an instant.  After looking around, she realized that she was not in her broken mountain temple.  What made her even more dumbfounded was that she fell asleep at some point.

    I was thinking, last night I was meditating.  But why did he suddenly fall asleep?

    The next moment, the woman suddenly felt panic.

    He quickly reached out and touched the clothes on his body. When he found that the clothes were intact, he breathed a sigh of relief.

    Although I have a good impression of Yang Fengnian, it is still the first time I have met him.

    ¡°Moreover, given a woman¡¯s nature, she still retains a sense of vigilance.

    But¡­¡­

    Unexpectedly, I would spend a night in a strange man's room and fall asleep.

    Sitting on the bed, thinking of something, a faint blush appeared on the woman's beautiful cheeks.

    It¡¯s not because of admiration.

    It¡¯s just that I feel a little shy and a little guilty.

    In the room, the scholar was no longer in the room.

    If it weren¡¯t for the smell of food coming from outside, she would have thought she had a dream last night.

    Listening to the tinkling sound outside, the woman pursed her lips and smiled.

    Then, I raised my head and looked at this room for the first time, where I stayed for one night.

    There are holes in the windows and the walls are bare. If you raise your head, you can even see through the roof, the blue sky, and the white clouds that are torn by the wind like ribbons.

    Isn¡¯t he the young master of this family? Why is he in such a miserable state?

    The woman frowned and murmured curiously.

    ?Then, the woman shook her head and shook away the messy thoughts in her heart.  Holding on to the edge of the bed, he slowly lowered his body.

    On the ground, on a bench made of several wooden boards, there was a copper basin with a corner missing.

    Inside, the warm water was filled with steam.

    At this time, the scholar who was cooking outside may have heard a slight noise coming from the room.

    Still immersed in cooking, he said to himself: "The water is ready, and the soap locust and towels are hanging on the wall."

    In the room, the woman pursed her lips when she heard the words.

    There was no answer, but after getting out of bed, he walked to the copper basin.

    Slowly squatting down, under the worn Taoist robe, the exquisite curves of the body are exposed, which is perfect.

    ? Stretch out the white jade-like catkins, pick up a bunch of warm water, and splash it on your face.

    With the water splashing, the woman's beautiful cheeks were dotted with water drops, just like lotus flowers stained with dew in the early morning.

    After washing, the woman walked back to the bed and took out the sword.

    Push the door and go out.

    Yang Fengnian, who was cooking, heard a soft squeak from the people behind him.  I took a moment to look back.

    In the early morning light, a woman as beautiful as a fairy stood tall and graceful, bathing in it.  Three thousand silky black hairs sway gently in the wind.

    The old Taoist robes that had been washed and turned white were flying in the breeze.  Like a fairy from Lingbo.

    When he saw the woman, he frowned slightly, as if he didn't like being stared at like this.

    Yang Fengnian smiled, looked away, and said with a smile: "It's almost done, just wait!"

    The woman did not answer, but moved lightly, walked to one side, and sat down slowly.

    ??Looking at Yang Fengnian who was busy on the stove and moving skillfully.  After a long time, the woman frowned and said softly: "Didn't the sage say that a gentleman should stay away from the kitchen?"

    Yang Fengnian, who was busy cooking, knew this sentence, but he forgot who said it.

    For a moment, he answered with one sentence: "Did that saint say that?"

    The woman looked at Yang Fengnian skillfully cooking porridge, and she thought of something and pursed her lips and smiled.

    "The Master once said" Hearing this, Yang Fengnian stopped what he was doing and thought about it seriously.  He frowned and said, "Sage Kong said this? Why haven't I heard it?" After muttering to himself for a while, he didn't hear an answer.  Yang Fengnian turned his head and looked.  I saw the woman with a pleasant smile on her face, and a ghostly smile flashed in her beautiful eyes. When she saw him looking over, she smiled lightly and looked away.

      "Uh"

    Yang Fengnian was stunned. She turned her head and looked at the beautiful fairy who seemed to have a completely new look in front of her.

    I didn¡¯t expect that she would also joke.

    Afterwards, set the table for dinner.

    The food is simple.

    Two bowls of porridge, a few steamed buns, and a plate of cold dishes.

    Yang Fengnian brought the steamed buns back from the small restaurant early in the morning.  Everything else he bought and made himself.

    After all, the waiter¡¯s skills are still in their infancy.

    During the meal, Yang Fengnian asked casually: "My name is Yang Fengnian, you know right?"

    He didn¡¯t hear the woman¡¯s answer, and Yang Fengnian didn¡¯t mind. He still asked, ¡°What about you? What¡¯s your name?¡±

    The woman raised her chopsticks and pointed at the table.

    Yang Fengnian was stunned.

    "Eat without talking, sleep without talking!"

    Yang Fengnian suddenly understood, nodded, and continued to eat.

    After eating, the table was cleared.

    The woman picked up the sword and walked to the door.

    Yang Fengnian did not try to persuade him to stay, after all, the other party had his own affairs.

    Last night, I had a casual chat with her and talked about Shilipo.

    ¡°I guess this woman is going there today to find out what¡¯s going on.

    However, when she walked to the door, the woman stopped, turned her back to Yang Fengnian, and said softly: "My surname is Zhuo Mingyue!"

    ¡°Also, when you ask a girl¡¯s name, do you always ask like that?¡±

    After saying that, regardless of what the stunned Yang Fengnian thought while standing in front of the door, the woman smiled faintly and walked out of the door with her sword in hand.

    Zhuo Yue?

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    After Zhuo Yue left, Yang Fengnian smacked her lips, shook her head and praised: She is really a woman like the moon.

    Shaking his head and muttering, he turned and walked towards the house.

    ¡°That¡¯s it, you know it.

    ¡­¡­

    A life incident occurred in the Yang Mansion, and the next day, the servant discovered that the body had turned over.

    Everyone in the Yang family was even more frightened.

    ??????????? After a unanimous decision from top to bottom in the mansion, the final decision was made by the Yang family.

    Everyone decided unanimously to treat special circumstances with special treatment.  There is no need to wait for the funeral process to be completed, just cremate directly.

    At this time, Yang Fengnian was practicing swordplay in the yard.

    After hearing what everyone said about the strange corpse turning over, I was stunned for a moment, then I didn¡¯t know what I thought of, and started laughing.

    Before you know it, time flies by.  Autumn comes and winter solstice comes, and March flies by in the blink of an eye.

    In three months, daily practice and hard work finally returned.

    The awe-inspiring righteousness in the body has crossed a big step and is extremely full.

    There are signs of breaking through the current realm.

    At the same time, Yang Fengnian also mastered the first form of the Haoran Sword, Jianyi.

    However, Sword Two is more mysterious and its changes are more complex.  After studying for more than ten days, Yang Fengnian still couldn't figure it out.

    This made him very anxious.

    In addition, as the waiter in the restaurant became a master, the small restaurant began to get on the right track.  Nowadays, the small restaurant under the locust tree has become a unique scenery in Qinghua County.  Every day, there are long queues of diners waiting to eat.

    In this case, the waiter listened to Yang Fengnian¡¯s opinion and decided to expand the scale.

    As a result, Yang Fengnian's pockets also bulged.

    In the past three months, Yang Fengnian, who often stayed in the restaurant, also heard some other news from these diners from all over the world.

    For example, one night a month ago, there were suddenly dark clouds and lightning and thunder in Shilipo.  All kinds of shrill screams continued one after another.

    People in nearby villages were horrified after hearing the sound. Early the next morning, they moved out of the village with their families and cars.

    Hearing the news, Yang Fengnian couldn't help but think of Zhuo Yue who left with a sword that morning.

    After thinking about the frequent deaths of Taoist priests and wizards in Shilipo over the years, I felt faintly worried about Zhuo Yue.

    In the next few days, I felt a little bit expectant, sitting in the tavern, waiting for news about Zhuo Yue.

    However, there was no news from Zhuo Yue.

    Instead, we met a down-and-out weapons dealer.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for your support. Your support is ours.?Great motivation}

 Volume 1 In the World Chapter 9 Overlord¡¯s Dinner and Yan Chixia

    Winter morning, gray sky.  Snow particles as coarse as coarse salt fell from the sky.

    The sound of rustling is like spring silkworms chewing mulberry leaves, soft and peaceful, lingering throughout Qinghua County.

    The former small restaurant, now the door of Fuji Restaurant, has become the boss's waiter, Wang Xiaoer, with a red face, grabbing a slovenly man, arguing about something.

    But the sloppy man didn't care about his torn collar and was still busy swallowing the roast chicken in his hand.

    Hidden in the sheepskin bag behind the man were several simple-style swords. From a distance, they looked like battle heroes carrying cannon barrels and preparing to die generously.

    At this moment, Yang Fengnian, who was holding an oil-paper umbrella, walked towards here in the face of the falling snowflakes.

    "what happened?"

    Yang Fengnian saw him and asked with a smile.

    Wang Xiaoer grabbed the big man by the collar and stammered angrily: "I met someone who was eating Overlord's meal!"

    "Probably because Wang Xiaoer grabbed him too close, the big man rolled his eyes as he was choked so hard that he couldn't breathe.  But he still held the roast chicken in his hand persistently and kept chewing it.

    After Yang Fengnian heard this, he didn¡¯t react much and just smiled.

    Seeing this burly man, who was wearing only a sheepskin jacket in the middle of winter, with a full face of curly moustache and an air of hostility all over his body, he thought for a moment, waved his hand, and said to the waiter: "Forget it.  Let him go. How much he eats will be recorded in my account!"

    Hearing what Yang Fengnian said, the waiter felt a little embarrassed.

    After loosening the man's collar, he saw the man squatting on the ground, devouring the roast chicken.  After Wang Xiaoer glared at him, he smiled and said to Yang Fengnian: "How can I let you spend money? Forget it, let's treat him to a meal in vain!"

    Yang Fengnian shook his head and said with a smile: "How can that be done? In the future, as the store expands, there will be more and more such things. If you keep asking for nothing, no matter how big the family fortune is, it will be ruined. Today, I will take the lead, and it will be an immediate success.  This is a rule. You should remember it in the future. If you encounter something like this in the future, or if the shopkeeper brings friends here to eat, you will charge as much as you should. This is the rule!"

    After Wang Xiaoer heard this, he also realized Yang Fengnian¡¯s good intentions.  For a while I didn't know what to do.

    After seeing Yang Fengnian's serious expression, Wang Xiaoer finally nodded, gritted his teeth and said: "Okay, that's it. But, Mr. Yang, don't compete with me for today's meal. I'm here to treat you!"

    After saying that, Wang Xiaoer bowed, turned around, raised his foot and kicked it. The big man sitting on the snow-covered steps said angrily: "Okay, there is a noble person to help you today. Come in and eat!"  "

    The big man was also unambiguous. He glared at Wang Xiaoer and walked into the restaurant with the roast chicken in his arms.

    Wang Xiaoer suddenly glared: "Hey, you still dare to stare at me?"

    When I see this guy, I get angry again.

    Yang Fengnian quickly grabbed him, raised his chin, pointed at the man, and whispered: "This man is not simple, don't be confused!"

    Wang Xiaoer was stunned. After seeing Yang Fengnian's serious expression, he nodded blankly.

    Entered the store.

    After opening a private room, Yang Fengnian ordered the waiters to serve a table full of dishes to the big man.

    Then he waved his hand and asked the waiters to go out.

    While sipping the wine, he picked up the dishes on the plate with chopsticks and started eating under the suspicious eyes of the big man.

    "You are a good person!"

    The big man picked up the big bowl, took a sip of strong wine, raised his hand to wipe the wine stains from the corner of his mouth, and said something in a drunken voice.

    Yang Fengnian smiled and ignored him, just eating on his own.

    In a moment, the hungry man ate everything on the table like a storm.

    Holding the big bowl, he drained a bowl of spirits.

    The big man turned around, stretched out his hand, and took the sheepskin bag placed aside.

    Then with a bang, the bag full of ancient swords was smashed on the table.

    "I can't eat your food in vain!" The big man's eyes as big as copper bells were flashing with a soul-stirring light. After squinting at Yang Fengnian, he said in a loud voice: "Seeing that you are also a fellow practitioner, I  I just happened to get some good swords. Here, pick one for yourself!"

    Yang Fengnian looked at the five ancient swords on the table with their hilts tightly exposed.

    He raised his head and glanced at the big man. Seeing that his expression was extremely serious, he smiled, cupped his hands and said, "In that case, I'm not welcome!"

    "Hey, do you want it or not?" The big man glared at Yang Fengnian, his attitudeVery bad, he cursed.

    Yang Fengnian didn't mind either, and immediately turned his attention to the five sword hilts in the dirty and tattered sheepskin bag.

    After taking a look, a rusty-looking sword broke into Yang Fengnian's sight.

    After seeing this ugly ancient sword, Yang Fengnian was suddenly shocked for no reason.

    It was like being hit with a heavy hammer.

    Moved in his heart, Yang Fengnian stretched out his hand to pick up the rusty ancient sword.

    Seeing this scene, the big man opposite was suddenly curious.  He kindly reminded me: "Hey, scholar, I can tell you that once you have made your choice, you cannot change it!"

    Yang Fengnian smiled and reached out to grab the hilt of the sword.

    With a little force, he took out the rusty ancient sword.  Yang Fengnian took a look at the rusty ancient sword hidden in the scabbard and said with a smile, "That's it!"

    Holding the hilt of the sword in his hand, a cold breath rushed straight into the meridians.

    Yang Fengnian was shocked and took a breath of cold air.

    At the same time, the awe-inspiring righteousness in the Dantian moves with the heart and is automatically stimulated.

    An air of great momentum spreads throughout the muscles and veins of the body.  After colliding with the cold and cold breath that suddenly rushed into the body, the awe-inspiring righteousness in the meridians suddenly changed from its previous aggressiveness, like a solid rock suddenly turning into a trickle, wrapping up this cold and cold breath.  in it.

    After a while, the agitated body returned to calm.

    At the same time, the ancient sword in his hand also became completely silent.

    Just when Yang Fengnian was shocked by this ancient sword.

    The big man opposite was stunned and speechless, pointing at the tatters in Yang Fengnian's hands, and said in surprise: "You just chose this rag uh, baby?"

    "Perhaps, even the big man himself doesn't believe it when he says it's a sword.

    For a moment, Rubbler almost blurted out.

    However, when he thought about the high value of the meal that Yang Fengnian treated him to, he was frightened because he was short of money. He was afraid that Yang Fengnian would ask him to pay the bill, so he quickly changed his mind.

    Yang Fengnian smiled, nodded and said, "That's it, I won't change it!"

    "That's right!" Yang Fengnian seemed to have thought of something, then took out a few banknotes from his arms and pushed them in front of the big man: "To tell you the truth, this sword suits me just right. A meal for this sword,  You still lost money. These five hundred taels are considered the money to buy the sword!"

    The big man wanted to refuse, but after seeing the desolate look on his body, he sighed helplessly.

    Gritting his teeth, he stretched out his hand and put these banknotes into his arms: "Okay, I will accept the money. I owe you a favor. If you have anything in the future, you can find me at the mountain temple outside the city. My name is  Yan Chixia!"

    PS: Please collect and recommend.  Yan Chixia appears, is Nie Xiaoqian still far away?

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 In the World Chapter 10 Uncoded and March (please vote for collection recommendation)

    Yan Chixia?

    Hearing this name, Yang Fengnian was stunned.

    In my mind, from a movie, the image of a hero with boundless power and extremely free and easy personality suddenly appeared in front of my eyes.

    ¡°Damn it, Yan Chixia.

    Unexpectedly, I met a celebrity here.

    Yang Fengnian¡¯s heart skipped a few beats before he suddenly came back to his senses.

    However, they found that the elegant room was deserted, and the man had disappeared.

    "Where are peoplepeople?" Yang Fengnian was curious, pointing to the empty chair and asking Wang Xiaoer who had just come in.

    Wang Xiaoer sighed, pointed at the open window, and said with a wry smile: "I jumped out of the window and ran away. Hey, Master Yang, that grandson must have lied to you. You are just too soft-hearted!"

    Not paying attention to Wang Xiaoer's slander, Yang Fengnian walked to the window and glanced downstairs.

    In the heavy snow, Yan Chixia, who was carrying a sheepskin bag with four ancient swords on her back, was trampling on the snow on the ground and running like crazy.

    With that panicked look, as if he was still afraid, Yang Fengnian came to his senses and asked him to settle the score.

    Seeing this scene, Yang Fengnian was startled for a moment, then shook his head and smiled bitterly.

    "Master Yang, do you know him?" Wang Xiaoer still couldn't figure out why the young master would invite this loser to dinner.

    Yang Fengnian shook his head and said with a smile: "I don't know him, but I thought of someone!"

    "Who is it?"

    "Wuma!"

    Wang Xiaoer scratched his head and thought hard for a long time. He was still confused and asked curiously: "Master Yang, I have only heard of Dawan horses and sweat-blooded horses. What kind of horse is this Wu horse?"

    Yang Fengnian held the steaming tea in her hand and took a sip.  He smiled calmly and said softly: "**, it's not a horse. It's a kind of movie!"

    Wang Xiaoer: ""

    Outside the window, snow is falling.

    In the quiet streets, only the rustling sound of falling snow lingered.

    ¡­¡­

    In the blink of an eye, one month has passed.

    In one month, Yang Fengnian¡¯s understanding of Haoran¡¯s Righteous Qi Jue became even better.  Moreover, the awe-inspiring righteousness in his body is even more powerful.

    Last night, Yang Fengnian, who had been practicing for nearly half a year, finally had his first breakthrough.

    That was Yang Fengnian, who was meditating in samadhi at midnight.

    Suddenly I felt that the righteousness in my body, which was usually as calm as a deep lake, became restless like a frightened ant.

    There is no order and chaos in the meridians all over the body, running back and forth.

    At first, when Yang Fengnian came into contact with spiritual practice for the first time, she thought she had gone crazy and was so frightened that she broke into a cold sweat.

    But then, it didn¡¯t feel like it.

    After thinking for a while, he suddenly thought that this situation was very similar to the record of realm breakthrough in Haoran Zhengqi Jue.

    After thinking of this, Yang Fengnian quickly calmed down, controlled the awe-inspiring righteousness in his body, and pulsed towards several blocked meridians throughout his body.

    When Haoran¡¯s righteous energy circulates in the body, it is like flowing water, calm and gentle.

    Therefore, when the energy is stimulated and the meridians are stimulated, although there is some tearing pain, it is still within Yang Fengnian's tolerance.

    When the meridians in his body opened, Yang Fengnian, who had been practicing for half a year, finally ushered in the first cycle of the Great Zhoutian.

    At the same time, in the dantian, Haoran's righteous energy, which has always been in the form of a cyclone, gathered into the elixir.

    This also marked that at this moment, Yang Fengnian was reborn and officially entered the ranks of practitioners pursuing the great road.

    After gathering the energy to form the elixir, Yang Fengnian clearly felt that the usually elusive vitality of heaven and earth was now entering his body in a clear trajectory, and then transformed through the inner elixir into a more pure Haoran righteousness.  .

    While being happy, Yang Fengnian also had a clearer understanding of Haoran's righteousness.

    Before, Yang Fengnian, who had received some information from his past life, thought that awe-inspiring righteousness would only appear in those great scholars and famous ministers and gentlemen of the time.  The source of righteousness can only be obtained from books.

    But at this time, these pure auras of righteousness appeared in him.  Plus a better understanding of Haoran¡¯s Righteousness Technique.

    Yang Fengnian finally determined that righteousness may only be cultivated by those who read, but its source is not just a simple book.

    In the final analysis, the reason why righteousness is righteousness is because practitioners of Haoran righteousness??Has a righteous and awe-inspiring heart.

    ¡°So, am I also a gentleman?¡±

    Yang Fengnian, who was immersed in the joy of rebirth brought about by Haoran's Righteous Qi Jue, couldn't help but feel a little carried away after thinking of this.

    ¡­¡­

    The benefits brought by Haoran¡¯s righteousness cultivation and Taoism are not just the improvement of realm.

    The next day, the second style of Haoran Sword, which had troubled Yang Fengnian for three months.  Like the ice and snow melting, it appeared clearly in Yang Fengnian's mind.

    Three days later, the sword is 20% ready!

    He drew his sword like lightning. Of course, the sword in his hand was still the rusty ancient sword that was hidden in the scabbard and could not be pulled out.

    With a sword, a cold light suddenly appeared. He swung the sword to chop the snow, and the snowflakes fell to the ground. In the small courtyard, the sword energy was suddenly strong.

    Sword Two, the cold light shines on the universe. In the small courtyard, the flying snow is infected, and the falling snow is like a sword.  Swinging the sword across, the sword energy soared into the sky

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? may wen our swords could be brought to her, should we follow Yang Fengnian¡¯s finger of the sword, sheath the sword, and turn it behind her.

    The fierce sword energy that filled the small courtyard immediately dissipated into nothingness.

    Centered on the place where Yang Fengnian stood, there was not a single piece of snow within a ten-foot radius, and the clean stone slabs were full of horrific scratches.

    The Haoran Sword is indeed domineering and awe-inspiring, with unparalleled sword energy.

    ¡­¡­

    Having been at home for a month, I am confused and don¡¯t know how much time has passed.

    When I opened the door, I saw that every house had already hung up cheerful red lanterns.

    The crackling sound of firecrackers resounded in the sky above Qinghua County.

    Standing in front of the door, stepping on the steps and hanging up the lanterns, Yang Fengnian looked at the red lanterns swaying in the wind and listened to the sound of firecrackers in Yang's mansion.  , then I thought, it turns out that before I knew it, the Spring Festival was already here.

    "However, even if it is the Spring Festival.

    The small courtyard where Yang Fengnian lives is still a forgotten corner in this deep house with high walls.

    There was a lot of joy outside, but the small courtyard was as quiet as ever.

    After Yang Fengnian returned to the house, he cut the red paper and ground it.  Then a couplet, it's all done in one go.

    After going out, post the couplets.

    Yang Fengnian, who returned to the house, sat on the edge of the bed and looked at the warm small stove in front of her.  In his mind, he couldn't help but think of the woman in the white dress whom he hadn't seen for nearly four months.

    In September, a fierce battle broke out in Shilipo.

    After that, there was no sound.

    ??And in Qinghua County, there has never been a case of young men losing their lives.

    Looking at the result, it should be a win.

    It¡¯s just that why I feel a little empty in my heart.

    Is it just because the other party didn't come back to see you?

    ¡°Then if, you lose

    ¡°Heh, impossible.  If they fail, things in Qinghua County will be even worse.

    Yang Fengnian shook his head and got rid of this unrealistic idea in his mind.

    But then, he suddenly thought of another possibility.

    Just thinking about it for a moment immediately disturbed his peaceful heart.

    Could it be that

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Out of harm's way?

    After this idea appeared in my mind, I couldn't get it away.

    For a moment, Yang Fengnian felt extremely confused and restless.

    Although we only got along for a short day, she is his only friend in this world.

    Friends, huhthat's enough.

    After thinking of this, Yang Fengnian stood up suddenly, turned back to the room, and took off the rusty ancient sword from the wall.

    Hold it in your hand and take a deep breath.

    Packed up the luggage, opened the door and left.

    ¡­¡­

    PS: Please vote for favorites and recommendations

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 In the Human World Chapter 11 Idol and Reality

    At Fuji Restaurant, I asked Wang Xiaoer for a horse and prepared some dry food.

    After Yang Fengnian said goodbye to Wang Xiaoer, he tied the package to the horse, grabbed the reins and jumped onto the horse neatly, shouting loudly.

    The black horse beneath him snorted continuously and snorted white air, neighed, raised its hooves and ran towards the outside of the city gate.

    At this time, it is the severe winter.

    Although Qinghua County is located in the south of the Yangtze River, in this severe winter, it is still a scene of desolation and withering of all things.

    The grass and trees are withered and the ground is withered and yellow.

    The unmelted ice and snow are connected in the wilderness, and the yellow withered grassland, white and yellow, adds a different kind of beauty to the desolation.

    The north wind is biting and freezing.

    After leaving the city, Yang Fengnian galloped all the way towards the ten-mile slope outside the city.

    The black horse neighed continuously, and its hooves as big as a bowl flew up into black afterimages.  Behind him, snow splashed and roared.

    "Shilippo" does not mean "ten miles from the county seat".

    Rather, it radiates for dozens of miles in radius, hence the name Shilipo.

    Ten miles of slope, there is a forest of ancient trees with intertwined roots.  Lush vegetation covers the sky and the sun.  Wild beasts appear and dangers abound.

    The Wolong Temple, which makes people frightened and turn their faces into disgrace, is located on this ten-mile slope.

    I heard from the old people in the city that a few decades ago, Wolong Temple was also very popular and prosperous.

    But a few decades ago, the princes were fighting for hegemony and the world was in chaos.

    The monks in the temple left the place one after another to avoid the fire of war.

    In this way, the temple will be free.

    Over time, Shilipo became a mass grave.

    I don¡¯t know when, this mass grave has often happened, and travelers have died here.

    Later, a Taoist priest passed by this place.  He calculated with his fingers and told the county magistrate that within ten miles of the slope, there was a locust tree that became a spirit, specializing in absorbing the essence of young and strong men.

    Those scholars and heroes who died here were mostly killed by the Sophora japonica tree spirit.

    Once this incident spread, Shilipo became an eerie and terrifying place for the people of Qinghua County.

    Talking about the change of tiger, the courage to smell.

    Normally, if the children in that family are disobedient, the adults will say, if you continue to disobey, they will send you to Shilipo.

    As soon as these words came out, the crying children suddenly became well-behaved.

    These methods, tried and true, are actually a necessary magic weapon to deceive others.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ? ? ? ÎåÔ ÈËÊìÅ®µÄ¹ÊʵľçÇé¼ò½é

    Naturally, there are demon slayers who can subjugate demons and protect the Tao. However, the Sophora japonica tree spirit has already succeeded in cultivation and has powerful magic power.

    ¡°None of the many Taoist and eminent monks who entered Wolong Temple ended up in a miserable life and death, dying in a foreign land.

    Thinking of this, Yang Fengnian couldn't help but feel a little uneasy.

    However, the next moment, after thinking of Zhuo Yue's situation, Yang Fengnian suddenly felt a surge of pride in his heart. He gritted his teeth, made up his mind, and galloped away.

    "Hehe, the love between children may be short-lived.  However, sometimes you can be heroic and bold.  , when I was thinking about this, I was already more than ten miles away from Qinghua County without realizing it.

    There is a dilapidated mountain temple on a mound not far from the road.

    At this time, the cold wind was howling and the snow was flying.

    The half-collapsed mountain temple made a whimpering sound.  It was as if it could not bear the howling cold wind and might collapse at any time.

    After seeing the mountain temple, Yang Fengnian couldn't help but think of a person.

    A burly man, Yan Chixia, who carries five swords and eats and drinks.

    In the memory of the previous life, in the movie, this person was a person who killed everyone and was infinitely awesome.

    In Lanruo Temple, the sky was dark and the earth was dark when he fought with the old tree demon, and he was not defeated.

    Do you want to call him?

    Yang Fengnian reined in his horse and stopped, looking at the mountain temple in the wind and snow, thinking so in his heart.

    However, after a while, Yang Fengnian gave up this plan.

    This is not a movie after all.

    ¡° If you go there by yourself, but with your head in your belt, the risk factor is extremely high.

    " Your future is already uncertain if you risk yourself, so why drag another innocent person along with you?"

    The money for a meal is not a loss at all.  If you really take the other party's words seriously and use them to speak, Weimian would be a bit underhanded.

    After shaking his head and smiling, Yang Fengnian shouted, raised the whip in his hand, and cracked it in the air.

    Underneath him, the black horse was spitting out white air, neighing, like an arrow, and it was fierce.Go away.

    In the evening, Yang Fengnian, who had been galloping all the way, arrived at an abandoned temple ten miles away.

    After dismounting, he took off his sword and bag from the horse and put them on his body.

    After taking a look at the sunset, Yang Fengnian took a deep breath, led the horse, and walked towards the temple.

    When I pushed the door open, the wooden door, which had been exposed to wind and rain for a long time and had become rotten, collapsed with a crash and shattered into pieces.

    Before Yang Fengnian, who was still pushing the door, could take action.

    An angry curse came from the dilapidated temple.

    "That grandson, dares to smash your uncle's door, is he seeking death?" In the voice of cursing, one winter, a burly man wearing only a sheepskin jacket, carrying four swords on his back, transformed from a mountain god with missing arms and legs.  He walked out from behind the statue.  As he walked, he cursed fiercely.

    However, when he saw the person at the door, his sudden excitement stopped abruptly.  After a look of disbelief, he raised his hand and rubbed his eyes vigorously.

    After taking a clear look at the person in front of him, the big man was startled. After taking a step back, he looked at Yang Fengnian warily and stammered: "You, what are you doing here? I can tell you, it's not about money, it's about life."  One piece!"

    After seeing the man appearing in front of him, Yang Fengnian was also surprised.

    Especially when Yang Bailao saw the big man's expression, he couldn't laugh or cry even more when he saw Huang Shiren's expression.

    After stepping in, he bowed his hands in a slight salute and said with a smile: "Master Yan, what a coincidence. I didn't expect to meet you here. We meet you everywhere in life!"

    Yan Chixia squeezed her face, revealing an extremely difficult smile.

    "Aren't you at the mountain temple outside the city? Why did you come here?" Yang Fengnian entered the ruined temple and casually took a look at the temple, which was leaking from all directions and had half of its roof collapsed, and asked in confusion.  road.

    It seems that although the mountain temple outside the city is a bit crude, it is still much better than here.

    When Yan Chixia heard this, her face immediately turned red.

    I thought, if it wasn¡¯t to hide from you, I wouldn¡¯t have left a good place to stay and came here instead.

    You still have the nerve to ask!

    However, after seeing Yang Fengnian, who had already sat down, with the unnecessary smile on his face, Yan Chixia waved her hand and said proudly: "A man is at home in all corners of the world. As long as his heart is at peace, he is at home wherever he is!"

    When Yang Fengnian heard this, he immediately felt admiration. He raised his head and looked at Yan Chixia, who was standing in the sunshine at the door with a tall figure and quite imposing figure. He secretly thought in his heart that he is indeed a hero of the generation and his temperament is really extraordinary.

    After taking a deep breath, Yang Fengnian held up his hands and said with sincerity: "Master Yan has great spirit, Yang admires him!"

    Yan Chixia laughed, waved her hand and said, "It's easy to talk about Uh, what's in your bag? It smells so good!"

    "Having just said a few words, Yan Chixia, who hadn't eaten for two days, twitched her nose and immediately cast her greedy eyes on the package next to Yang Fengnian.

    Yang Fengnian was stunned for a moment, probably because he could not recover from the state of the other party, who instantly went from being a peerless hero to being a starving ghost.

    Seeing the other person holding his fingers in his mouth with a curious look on his face, Yang Fengnian was suddenly stunned.

    "Uh, when I came out, I brought the dry food with me. Would you like to try it together, Master Yan?" Yang Fengnian pointed to the front of him and opened it, revealing the package of dried meat, and tentatively invited him.

    "Haha, if that's the case, then you're welcome, Yan!" This is what Yan Chixia was waiting for. After hearing this, without saying a word, she sat down cross-legged, stretched out her big hand, grabbed a handful of dried meat, and even the oil paper  He didn't even bother to tear the bag off, opened his bloody mouth, and put it into his mouth.

    With eyes wide open, Yan Chixia laughed loudly and praised after swallowing hard: "Haha, it is really delicious!"

    At this time, Yang Fengnian also saw it.

    This girl is just fainting from hunger.

    The heroic spirit just now was completely fake.

    However, seeing Yan Chixia, who was so skinny, Yang Fengnian still couldn't help but twitch the corner of her mouth after swallowing the jujube in one gulp.

    "Uh, Master Yan, you have to tear off the skin of this thing before you can eat it!"

    Yan Chixia was stunned for a moment, pointed to another handful of dried meat in her hand, and looked at Yang Fengnian.  Then he waved his hand and said proudly: "I just like to eat skin!"

    Yang Fengnian: ""

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 In the World Chapter 12 Inside Story

    After nightfall, a bonfire was lit.

    Outside the temple, the wind was freezing and the dripping water turned into ice.

    In the temple, the fire is burning, as warm as spring.

    After eating and drinking, the two of them took advantage of the warmth of the bonfire to talk about Shilipo.

    Yan Chixia came a long time before Yang Fengnian, and after some inquiring, she was very familiar with some of the recent events in Shilipo.

    It turns out that the matter is more serious than Yang Fengnian imagined.

    "In the past few days, all kinds of monsters, big and small, have been coming to Shilipo in disguise. Especially these two days, I roughly counted, there are at least more than a hundred monsters of all kinds!"

    "Yesterday, I captured a wolf demon. I heard from him that it was the Sophora japonica tree spirit that sent an invitation to all the monsters from Qinghua County. It seemed like they were going to hold a banquet!"

    After learning about Yang Fengqian¡¯s plan to rescue people, some doubts in Yan Chixia¡¯s mind were also solved.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Look, Seeing Yang Fengnian's worried look, Yan Chixia frowned, whispered: "From this, the purpose of this banquet should be your friend!"

    Yang Fengnian noticed Yan Chixia's caution and smiled nonchalantly.  He threw a blackened firewood stick into the fire and waved his hand: "This should be the most reasonable explanation!"

    Yan Chixia nodded, and after thinking for a while, she said in a deep voice: "That makes sense. However, there is one more thing that Yan can't figure out!"

    "What?" Yang Fengnian raised his head, looked at him, and asked with raised eyebrows.

    "Even if your parallel head uh, friend, is a demon slayer, you wouldn't have made such a big show of it. To execute a demon slayer with such a big fanfare is to blatantly be an enemy of the spiritual world. This tree demon has already  You have practiced for thousands of years and are cunning and cunning, so you can't be so stupid, right?" Yan Chixia said quickly, and when she was talking about the parallel, she saw Yang Fengnian frown, and after her heart skipped a beat, she quickly changed her words.  Then, his heavy brows knitted together, and his gleaming tiger eyes stared at the burning bonfire in front of him. After thinking for a moment, his eyes suddenly lit up: "Unless"

    "Unless something big happened in the world of magic and spiritual practice recently, right?" Yang Fengnian also thought of this, raised his head, looked at Yan Chixia with bright eyes and said: "It's a banquet in name, but it's actually a certificate of honor!"

    Yan Chixia nodded vigorously, raised her hand and patted her thigh and said, "That's itwhat's the situation!"

    "Vote for the certificate!" Yang Fengnian added.  After some analysis, my thoughts became clear.  He said in a deep voice: "If this is really the case, then Zhuo Yue will become a sacrifice for them to establish a certificate of surrender!"

    After thinking about it, Yan Chixia was in a happy mood and laughed loudly: "Yes, yes, it must be like this. You are indeed a scholar, your brain is very good!"

    But this guy was obviously happy in the wrong place. After laughing for a while, he saw Yang Fengnian staring at him with a half-smiling face, and his laughter suddenly stopped.

    Yan Chixia smiled and scratched her head. Only then did she realize that the sacrifice that the monsters had made for her was actually Brother Yang's parallel hair.

    Seeing Yan Chixia's embarrassed look, Yang Fengnian just glared at him and said nothing.

    He lowered his head and looked at the bonfire dancing in front of him.

    Yang Fengnian had another level of worry in her heart.

    If the other party really wants to use this to make a declaration of surrender, then logically speaking, the sacrifice for the declaration of surrender must be a person of great significance.

    So, Zhuo Yue¡¯s identity

    The bonfire was beating, and the look in Yang Fengnian's squinted eyes gradually brightened.

    ¡­¡­

    In the middle of the night, there was silence.  Only the cold wind whistling outside swept through the woods, making a creepy whimpering sound

    The bonfire in the room no longer seems to be emitting heat.

    It¡¯s frighteningly cold.

    The two of them huddled together and sat by the campfire.  I wish I could hold this blazing bonfire in my arms to relieve my hatred.

    "Here, brother Yang, do you still have that wine?" A gust of cold wind came in from the roof. Yan Chixia shivered, rubbed her hands, took a breath of hot breath into her palms, raised her head, and looked across the way.  Yang Fengnian said.

    Yang Fengnian was also very cold. After sniffing, she glared at him angrily and cursed: "Don't you know if there is one or not?"

    Yan Chixia's bronze face suddenly turned purple, and she bowed her head shyly.

    After a while, Yan Chixia, who was sitting on the ground, suddenly stiffened.

    "Oh My God!"

    After making a strange cry, Yan Chixia reached out and covered her stomach, looking like she was suffering from constipation.

      "What's wrong?" Yang Fengnian was startled, then hurried over and asked worriedly.

    "No, it's okay, my stomach hurts!" Yan Chixia clutched her stomach, gasping for air and gasping.  After sitting on the ground and squirming for a while, a slight grunting sound came from Yan Chixia's stomach.  ,

    After a while, Yan Chixia hugged her belly, stood up quickly, and ran outside like the wind.

    After seeing this scene, Yang Fengnian was startled for a moment, and suddenly thought of the scene of Yan Chixia eating dried meat during the day.

    It seems that at that time, I had kindly reminded him.

    "However, this guy doesn't appreciate it.

    Hehehe, feel good now!

    Yang Fengnian, who was sitting on the ground wearing sheepskin, came to his senses and laughed heartlessly.

    However, just as he laughed twice, he saw Yan Chixia at the door of the hole, running back dejectedly.

    "What's wrong?"

    Yang Fengnian held back her laughter and looked gloating.

    Yan Chixia's expression changed, she pointed outside and lowered her voice and said to Yang Fengnian: "Something is coming, and it's not a human."

    It was probably due to a severe stomachache. After Yan Chixia's mouth twitched, she reached out and patted Yang Fengnian's shoulder, and said hurriedly: "Don't worry, it's two little monsters. I'll go there for my convenience, and you can bear it first."

    "After that, regardless of Yang Fengnian's dull eyes, he held his stomach and ran towards the back of the temple.

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    By the time she came to her senses, Yan Chixia had already disappeared.

    In the empty mountain temple, there is only a biting cold wind and a blazing bonfire.

    At this time, subtle footsteps could be heard outside the mountain temple.

    At the same time, a fishy smell, like the smell of rotting meat, also came in.

    Yang Fengnian's heart trembled, and he didn't care to scold Yan Chixia for slipping up at the critical moment.

    He calmly grasped the hilt of the ancient sword next to him. The awe-inspiring energy in his body filled his whole body, and he was alert with all his heart. The two people outside the door returned home on a snowy night.

    "You may have had a glorious past, but what you are now is just a broken sword. As the ancients often said, after three years of not flying or singing, you become a blockbuster and soar into the sky. Brilliance or rags, you can see the truth under your hands. I'm sorry.  Let¡¯s see if you can be worthy of my five hundred taels of silver!¡±

    Yang Fengnian, who was sitting there, held the hilt of the sword tightly in his hand, his eyes were terrifyingly calm, he looked down at the ordinary-looking ancient sword in his hand, and murmured to himself in a low voice.

    As soon as he finished speaking, the ancient sword in his hand finally stopped being silent.

    Like a great hero who had been ridiculed, he began to show his prowess in anger.  ,

    A flash of blue light flashed quietly.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The dense mottled rust on the scabbard is like weathered quicksand, falling down one after another.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 In the World Chapter 13 Good Sword (Please recommend for collection)

    After Yang Fengnian finished speaking, he looked away.

    For him, now that Haoran has successfully cultivated his righteousness, he is confident that he can still kill these two monsters with his bare hands, even without using a sword.

    The difference is just how much effort it takes.

    After a while, two strangers with strange looks and strange clothes, one tall and one short, appeared at the door.

    The tall man has a triangular head.  Green light sparkled in the triangular eyes.  Wearing a weird robe, dragging the ground.  There was an aura of rotten wood all over his body.

    The lower one has a pine nut face, and his wrinkled face is full of pimples.  Just like his face, his whole person exuded an extremely strong pine scent.

    The moment these two people appeared at the door, a cold breath rushed in.

    "Hey, is there someone there?" The tall man looked at Yang Fengnian, who had stood up and was wearing a green shirt, his eyes glowed green, he exclaimed curiously.

    "Hey, there's something to eat!" The short man pointed at Yang Fengnian with his stubby finger and drooled.  The fingers were covered with wrinkles, like an old piece of bark.

    "Silly!" Yang Fengnian sneered, stared at the two of them, and said this.

    "He doesn't seem afraid!"

    "He seems to be scolding us!"

    The tall man and the short man said something at the same time, then turned their heads and looked at each other.

    "kill him!"

    It¡¯s still the same sentence.

    As soon as he finished speaking, the ground, which had been frozen hard by the harsh winter, began to undulate violently like boiling water in a pot.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    After the sound of cracking, the cracked ground and dense vines emerged from the cracks.  Then he quickly wrapped around Yang Fengnian.

    But, just when Yang Fengnian was about to take action.

    Holding it in your hand, the rust fell off, revealing the original appearance of the ancient sword.  Suddenly, as if he was provoked, he started to tremble violently.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The trembling sword body slowly pulled out of the scabbard automatically.  , when the one-inch sword blade was exposed from the scabbard, a dazzling sword light, exuding endless cold murderous aura, suddenly shot out from the dazzling ice-snow blade.

    The dazzling light is extremely dazzling.

    Even Yang Fengnian, as the master, was blinded by this sudden light, which illuminated everything in front of him.

    In the entire dark mountain temple, the sword aura suddenly became as bright as day.

    ??The light shines in an instant, becomes bright in an instant, and converges in an instant

    It was just an instant, so fast that no one had time to react.

    With a soft click, he pulled out an inch of the ancient sword and returned it to the scabbard again.

    Lying quietly on Yang Fengnian's package, it was as if nothing had happened.

    When the white eyes gradually returned to sight.

    Yang Fengnian quickly rubbed his eyes that were almost blinded, turned his head quickly, and looked towards the door.

    The two monsters standing at the door had already turned into powder.

    In place, there were only two pieces of ashes, which were gently raised by the cold wind and gradually drifted away.

    Seeing this scene, Yang Fengnian was shocked.

    I hurriedly grabbed the package and saw this simple but extremely ordinary-looking three-foot green peak. I was shocked.

    Although I don¡¯t know what happened.  ,

    But just now, the sword energy that filled the entire room was real.

    " Moreover, in the vertical and horizontal sword energy, there is an aura full of violence, murderousness, and coldness, which makes people's hair stand on end.

    And this feeling was when Yang Fengnian saw this sword for the first time and held it in his hand.

    It feels exactly the same!

    Yang Fengnian was so shocked that he slowly stretched out his hand and held the scabbard.  Staring at this simple and unsophisticated three-foot ancient sword in his hand.  There was a storm in my heart that could not calm down for a long time.

    With just a flash of sword light, the two demons were instantly killed.

    This sword

    "What happened?" At this moment, behind the statue, Yan Chixia walked in with her pants in hand. As she walked, she looked at the place curiously and asked in confusion: "I just saw the bright and bright place here."  Fang, what happened, did you fight with them?"

    Seeing Yan Chixia appear with her pants in hand, she looked confused and puzzled.  Yang Fengnian took a deep breath and suppressed the shock of the ancient sword in his heart.

    After thinking about it, he pointed outside the door and saw the dark night sky, which looked quite shocking.After checking the situation, he took a deep breath and said: "Oh, the divine thunder just descended from the sky and chopped these two guys to death!"

    "Thunder from heaven?" Yan Chixia pointed outside, looking at the moonlit night sky with few stars, her expression was extremely strange.

    Who are you to blame for this weather?  Thunder is rolling!

    Yang Fengnian smiled, nodded and said: "Yes, divine thunder from the sky, haven't you heard the saying "bolt from the clear sky?"

    Yan Chixia still looked suspicious, pointing to the two monsters beside her who were still running away, and asked curiously: "Why did you attack them?"

    Yang Fengnian shrugged his shoulders, spread his hands and said: "They are pretending to be cool, and they will be struck by lightning if they pretend to be cool!"

    ¡­¡­

    The ancient sword suddenly showed great power, and with a burst of sword energy, it killed two demons and returned to peace again.

    Yang Fengnian looked through it all night and never saw any sound from this magic weapon, let alone a dazzling sword light.

    After thinking about it, it was probably his words that angered this ancient sword that had been silent for countless years.

    The ancient sword was dissatisfied because of being looked down upon, and then it showed its greatness.

    Afterwards, there was no movement.  He probably also wants to tell Yang Fengnian that it's your business to be incompetent, but it doesn't matter what happens to this sword.

    After ten thousand words of earnest talk, Gu Jian remained unmoved.

    However, Yang Fengnian figured out a way to sneak into the Shilipo group of demons without being noticed.

    Early the next morning, the rising sun rose in the east and the morning glow was gushing out.

    The dazzling light cut through the night and shone brightly on the frozen ice outside the mountain temple.

    Outside the door, in the howling cold wind.

    Yan Chixia looked at the mirror made of bright ice cubes and curiously looked at herself in the mirror, which was beyond recognition and dressed in a messy linen robe.  He kept smacking his lips and praising softly.

    Scholars are very smart. They can think of all these methods. What a talent!

    Turning around, he looked at Yang Fengnian, who was standing in front of another ice cube without any scruples about destroying his image. He smiled and said, "Tell me, how did you come up with this idea? It's really wonderful. We'll hide it later."  After the aura on his body, who else can recognize him?"

    Yang Fengnian was facing the ice cubes, carefully applying wrinkled bark to her body, like a beautiful woman putting on makeup in front of the mirror, carefully and carefully concentrating.

    As he posted it, he smiled and said: "Little CASE, there is a trick in the art of war, and I am learning it now and selling it now!"

    Yan Chixia laughed loudly. After turning around the ice cube and confirming that there were no flaws in her makeup, she smiled and said: "Hey, don't be humble. By the way, what do you have after rescuing your friend?"  What¡¯s the plan?¡±

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 In the World Chapter 14 About Ideals (Please recommend for collection)

    "Hmmhuh?"

    "I didn't expect Yan Chixia to ask this question, and Yang Fengnian really didn't know how to answer it for a while.

    Having been in this world for nearly half a year, he has always had a sightseeing mentality and curiously looked at everything about this world.  Legends, gods and ghosts, local customs and customs.

    Apart from going to restaurants and going home to practice every day, he really hasn¡¯t thought about what he will do in the future.

    Now, Yang Fengnian was suddenly asked about it by Yan Chixia, and Yang Fengnian was a little stunned and confused for a moment.

    Yan Chixia, who had put on makeup, turned around and saw Yang Fengnian's dumbfounded look. She thought he didn't hear clearly. After smiling, she continued to ask: "Yes, there must be some goals in life.  . Especially those of us who are cultivators, we have a longevity that is difficult for ordinary people to achieve. If every goal, these long hundreds of years, wouldn't it mean that we will die of boredom?"

    Yang Fengnian stood there dumbly. After thinking for a while, he muttered to himself: "Actually, if you hadn't asked me, I really don't know what I would do in the future. However, there is probably an outline!"

    "Oh?" Yan Chixia suddenly became interested and looked at Yang Fengnian curiously: "What is it?"

    Although the question just seemed to be asked to Yang Fengnian, it was not that he was asking himself.

    Since Jin Dan attained the right path thirty years ago, he has been wandering around in the secular world, feeling in a daze all day long.  Apart from practicing, there seems to be nothing else to do.

    Once a practitioner enters the Tao, it will be difficult to coexist with ordinary people.  In addition, in the world, practitioners see through the world of mortals and the indifference of human nature.  For decades, I don¡¯t have a single friend.

    For decades, watching the sun rise and set every day, and spring and winter come, is really boring.

    If things continue like this, Yan Chixia is even worried that one day she will bang her head against the wall because she is too bored.

    At this time, Yan Chixia suddenly became curious when she heard that this little friend who had just entered the realm of pill formation said that he had an outline for the future.

    Yang Fengnian walked to the steps, stood proudly with his hands behind his back, and looked at the whitening eastern sky.  While letting the biting cold wind blow on my face and my clothes flying, I waited for the rising sun to burst out.

    After thinking for a long time, Yang Fengnian breathed a sigh of relief, turned around, smiled and said to Yan Chixia: "Anyway, I don't want to die. My ideal is probably to practice until I am immortal, and then find some beautiful sisters.  , travel around the mountains and rivers, tsk tsk. What a fairy-like day!"

    When Yan Chixia heard this, her eyes suddenly looked strange.

    "What's wrong?" Yang Fengnian smiled and scratched his head: "Do you feel that you have no future?"

    Yan Chixia was stunned for a moment, and then, seeing Yang Fengnian's sullen look, she waved her hands boldly and laughed: "That's not true, although it is a bit unambitious, but it is normal, after all, everyone has his own ambitions.  "

    "But" As soon as the words changed, Yan Chixia's eyes became even weirder. When she looked at Yang Fengnian, she was like seeing a nerd with a funny head. She said funnyly: "I am not going to attack you. In the realm of immortality,  I¡¯m afraid it will be difficult!¡±

    "Why?" Yang Feng entered the spiritual practice at the beginning of the year and did not understand the details.  Moreover, there is no record of this aspect in Haoran Zhengqi Jue.  Probably the sage who created Haoran's Righteous Qi Jue dismissed it.  Or maybe the sage himself didn¡¯t know.

    At this time, Yang Fengnian suddenly became curious after hearing the funny meaning in Yan Chixia's words.

    Yan Chixia glanced at Yang Fengnian, was stunned for a moment, and asked curiously: "Didn't your master tell you?"

    Yang Fengqiang coughed, stood up proudly with her hands behind her back, pretending to be a superior person, and pretended to be humble: "Ahem, I am self-taught!"

    Yan Chixia groaned and said to herself: "No wonder he is so weak!"

    Yang Fengnian froze with a proud look on his face, the corners of his mouth twitched unnoticeably, he narrowed his eyes and glared at Yan Chixia fiercely.

    "There are records about the realm of practicing a discipline. Each sect has its own explanation. However, to sum up, it can be roughly divided into five realms: the elixir formation, the golden elixir, the Yuanying, the distraction, and the Mahayana. Gathering energy to form an elixir, oh,  That is your current state. The Yang life of a practitioner will be extended by three hundred years on the original basis. At the Golden Elixir stage, the Yang life is 500. However, masters at the Nascent Soul stage and beyond have a Yang life of a thousand years.  If we say immortality, then only immortals who have passed through the Mahayana period, experienced great tribulations, and are in the immortal class can achieve this step. So, Xiaonian, if you want to reach that state, you must  Practice hard. Pass the Mahayana period as soon as possible and become a supreme golden immortal. There is still a long way to go!"

    After saying that, Yan Chixia stretched out her powerful palm as big as a cattail leaf fan, patted Yang Fengnian's shoulder vigorously, and spoke earnestly.

    Yan ChiXia's dull words made Yang Fengnian's eyes suddenly light up.  The fog that had shrouded my heart for so long was completely gone.  It shows the vast and long journey of cultivating immortality.

    After Yang Fengnian heard this, he was stunned for a long time.

    Squinting his eyes, he glanced at the red sun bursting out on the red horizon in the east. He felt the cold morning wind blowing in his face. After taking a deep breath, he subconsciously clenched his fists.

    Turning around, he looked at Yan Chixia, who seemed to be immersed in this distant road to immortality, with a solemn look on her face.  After looking at it for a while, Yang Fengnian looked away, and an open-minded and relaxed smile appeared on his handsome face.

    No matter what the future holds, both of them have found their own way now.

    And, it¡¯s very clear!

    ¡­¡­

    The mountain temple is still some distance away from Shilipo.

    After dressing up as the two tree demons that broke into the mountain temple yesterday, Yang Fengnian and Yan Chixia discussed it and decided to set off immediately.

    They must reach Shilipo before sunset.

    Only in this way can we catch up with the opening time of Shilipo Demon Gate within one hour after sunset.

    The horses were not taken with them and were thrown into the mountain temple.

    The two hid their weapons in underwear made of leaves and bark, and after calming down their breath, they walked down the mountain temple.

    Facing the biting cold wind, stepping on the frozen and hard ground under our feet, we walked towards the dense forest in the distance, shrouded in dark clouds.

    For this banquet, the Sophora japonica tree spirit invited almost all the monsters around Qinghua County.

    As we walked along the way, more and more monsters were rushing towards Shilipo.

    ??Looking around, these people are transformed into human figures, and they are dressed up, or they are suave and talented people, or they are charming beauties, or they are octogenarians with gray hair.  Smelling the smell of decaying vegetation exuding from them, Yan Chixia was used to seeing monsters, but now she couldn't help but feel her scalp numb as she watched the demons dancing around her.

    Damn it, if these people find out who they are, I and Yang Fengnian will be eaten up by these monsters who eat people without spitting out their bones.

    It¡¯s so exciting!

    Yan Chixia was nervous and swallowed a mouthful of saliva.  He glanced secretly at Yang Fengnian beside him.

    Yang Fengnian was also a little confused at this time. Looking at the monsters not far away from him, either walking alone or in small groups, he felt like he had shot himself in the foot.

    ¡°Damn it, if I had known that all the monsters had turned into humans, why would I and Yan Chixia have to go through all the trouble and disguise themselves like this?

    Isn¡¯t this causing trouble for yourself?

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 In the World Chapter 15 A Cactus and a Murderous Case

    However, the outfits of Yang Fengnian and Yan Chixia are really thunderous.

    But they, who had restrained their aura, were not recognized by the more and more monsters gathering around them.  These monsters who have transformed themselves into human forms can only think that these two guys who are still half-human and half-demon are not sufficiently cultivated.

    So, at most, I was just slightly surprised and glanced sideways.  Then, pointing at Yang Fengnian and Yan Chixia, they snickered and whispered to their companions.

    Where did these two rookies, who had not yet cultivated their human form, come from?

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? There are also levels divided into different levels based on high levels of cultivation in the demonic path.  Moreover, it is more serious.

    Those in higher positions regard low-level practitioners as ants.  He would often ridicule and insult him, and in serious cases, he would eat those low-level demons in one gulp while others were not paying attention, in order to increase his own demon energy.

    Along the way, Yang Fengnian and Yan Chixia were like two little fat sheep that had entered the wolf's den.

    Behind the surprised, stunned, and disdainful glances around him were deep greed and bloodthirsty.

    As it was approaching noon, the atmosphere that had been building up all morning finally led to a big conflict.

    ¡­¡­

    One day at noon, the sun was in the sky.  This is the time when the pure Yang Qi is the most intense in the world.

    Even these monsters who have already transformed into human form can hardly withstand the scorching sun.

    So, it¡¯s noon.

    The monsters are either in groups or alone looking for a shady place to rest.

    Then we sat there and started chatting about what we had seen, heard and gained over the past year.

    Like the human world, when talking about their respective harvests, almost all the monsters are crying for poverty, fearing that disaster will come out of their mouths and their territory will be invaded by others.

    And when talking about what you have seen and heard.  These monsters were drooling all over the place and kept blowing. They looked as triumphant as if they had been to Jiutian Yaochi and made a big fuss in the Heavenly Palace.

    A few nights ago, I met a Taoist priest with profound cultivation, and then someone killed him with one finger without any effort, just like killing an ant or bed bug.

    Then eat the flesh, peel off the skin, pick out the tendons, crush the bones and raise ashes, etc.  In his mouth, he seemed to have become the devil with powerful powers.

    ?????????????????? Then, some demons with little knowledge or deliberately hiding their clumsiness beside them looked at her with admiration and complimented her.  And the demon who told about his glorious achievements was even more proud.

    Of course, there are also people who want to make trouble.

    Then, it turned into a small battle.

    Not far away, there was a man with a long green beard, dressed as a scholar.  But the willow tree demon with a fierce look in his eyes was fighting with a poplar tree demon because of a quarrel.

    There was a group of people around, but no one tried to stop the fight. They were all booing and gloating about the misfortune.

    For a time, the scene was noisy.

    Some monsters were sitting under the tree, taking out the frozen dead people from their arms and absorbing the essence and blood, while they howled twice and encouraged the two parties who were fighting to fight quickly.

    After seeing this scene, Yan Chixia, who was sitting under a tree with Yang Fengnian, looked livid, snorted coldly, and said with murderous intent: "Huh, it doesn't matter if you cultivate into a human form, if you put on human skin, you still can't change the way a dog eats shit!  "

    Yang Fengnian glanced at the tree demon that was eating people, and saw the tragic sight of blood flowing all over the ground, and was quite angry in his heart.

    However, I remember that I have a mission during this trip.  Moreover, what the other party ate was also a dead person.

    After thinking about it for a while, I suppressed my anger.  He reached out his hand and grabbed Yan Chixia, who was on the verge of going berserk.

    Shaking his head, he whispered: "Don't be impulsive, there will be plenty of opportunities in the future!"

    Yan Chixia¡¯s curly beard stood up like steel needles all over her face. She looked like a Tibetan Mastiff that had been angered and had its hair exploded, full of murderous intent.

    With blood-red eyes, he glared unwillingly at the tree demon who was tasting human flesh with a look of enjoyment on his face. His lips trembled and he finally suppressed the anger in his heart.

    "The three realms should have their own order, and monsters are not allowed to cross the realm and enter the human world. But look at this, I can't figure it out. When did so many monsters appear in the human world? Why is no one taking care of them?" Yang Fengnian squinted his eyes.  , after taking a look at the dozens of monsters under the dead trees in this wilderness, he felt awe-inspiring and whispered.

    Yan Chixia snorted angrily and said aggrievedly: "Who knows, maybe the higher ups are also in a mess, and they don't care about the world at all!"

    Although it was out of anger in my heart that I casually slandered him.  But it is said without intention, but the listener has intention.

    After taking a look at Yan Chixia, Yang Fengnian suddenly fell into deep thought.

    ?"What's wrong?" After not hearing Yang Fengnian's answer for a long time, Yan Chixia raised her head and looked curiously at the pensive scholar in front of her.

    Yang Fengnian came back from deep thought, turned his head, looked at Yan Chixia and said, "I think what you said makes sense!"

    Yan Chixia was stunned for a moment, then pretended to be serious, raised her fist and put it on her chin, as if she were a thinker: "I think so too!"

    Yang Fengnian couldn¡¯t help but smile and laugh.

    Yang Fengnian just wants to successfully rescue Zhuo Yue and live a good life.

    As for the turmoil in the three realms, well, it¡¯s none of my business.

    While Yang Fengnian and Yan Chixia were chatting, a middle-aged man with a green complexion, a sinister look in his eyes, wearing a white gown and holding a folding fan came over.

    "Step aside!"

    The middle-aged man stopped and pointed the fan at Yan Chixia and Yang Fengnian. His voice was as cold as stone, without any emotion.

    Yan Chixia turned her head and glanced at him.

    Then he turned his head without changing his expression and continued chatting with Yang Fengnian.

    "It's a cactus!"

    Yan Chixia moved her lips slightly and informed Yang Fengnian of the identity of the visitor using lip language.

    Yang Fengnian winked, hinting that he already knew.

    Afterwards, the two of them left the middle-aged man standing in front of them and continued talking wildly about everything.

    Being ignored, the middle-aged man¡¯s green face turned green.

    A hint of murderous intent flashed through the sinister eyes.

    "Get out of here!"

    The middle-aged man was immediately furious. The folding fan in his hand suddenly stabbed out like lightning and struck Yan Chixia in the back of the head.

    "Fuck you, uncle!"

    Yan Chixia had already suppressed her anger. If Yang Fengnian hadn't pulled her back, she would have gone crazy.

    At this time, seeing how this cactus dared to be so rude, the suppressed anger shot straight into his brain like a volcano erupting.  His figure suddenly rose up, and he kicked out with great force, directly towards the middle-aged man's head.

    The middle-aged scribe's eyes flashed fiercely and he quickly withdrew his attack.  He raised the folding fan and pointed it towards the middle of Yan Chixia's legs.

    Yan Chixia, who was in the air, quickly changed her moves.  A kite turned over and landed behind the middle-aged man.

    Then, he kicked the middle-aged man in the crotch with a fierce kick.

    The middle-aged man's face suddenly turned black and green, and his eyes widened.  His body also curled up, and he squatted on the ground with his hands covering his crotch.

    At this time, Yang Fengnian, who was standing aside, also took the opportunity to step forward.

    Taking advantage of the cactus¡¯ brief absence, he picked up a big stone and placed it on the back of the middle-aged man¡¯s head.

    There was a bang, dust flew up, and the stone as big as a millstone fell into pieces.

    The middle-aged man was also dizzy by the huge boulder and fell to the ground.

    How could Yang Fengnian and Yan Chixia miss such a good opportunity.

    After the two looked at each other, they rushed forward.

    He punched and kicked the cactus, who was unconscious on the ground and foaming at the mouth.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 In the Human World Chapter 16 Let me go

    Dusty.

    Yang Fengnian, who was punching the Sophora japonica tree spirit, took the time to wipe the sweat from his forehead.  When he raised his head, he suddenly saw Yan Chixia with a murderous look on her face, sneaking her hand into her arms.

    "Don't use Taoist talismans!" Yang Fengnian lowered his voice and reminded him.

    At this time, many tree demons around had seen the fight here and were surrounding them curiously.

    "If they see that only humans can use Taoist talismans, then the identities of Yang Fengnian and Yan Chixia will be completely exposed.

    When Yan Chixia saw the group of monsters gathered around her, her scalp became numb. After taking out her hand, she looked at Yang Fengnian anxiously and said in a deep voice: "What should we do?"

    If the fight continues like this, if someone comes to break up the fight and pull the two parties apart.  In the future, when Cactus comes to his senses, things will definitely be very troublesome.

    Yang Fengnian also thought of this. After thinking for a moment, a sinister smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.

    "Leave me alone!"

    Time is urgent. After Yang Fengnian said these words, he didn't bother to look at Yan Chixia's confused and confused eyes. He stretched out his hand and made a sword formula with his fingers together.

    Then, he raised his hand and suddenly nodded towards the unconscious cactus head on the ground.

    Demons and humans are different. Humans mostly form elixirs in their lower dantian, which is where the lower abdomen is.  Of course there are also those in the heart and head, but not many.  Because of its body structure, the demon can only form demon pills in its head.

    "The destination of Yang Fengnian's finger is the location of its demonic elixir.

    The skills to eliminate demons and protect the Tao recorded in Haoran's Righteousness Jue have never had the opportunity to be used.  At this time, how could Yang Fengnian miss this God-given opportunity.

    After the fingertips touched the cactus' head, the sharp Haoran Zhengqi instantly penetrated the cactus's body-protecting demonic element and quickly rushed into its head.

    Like a spider spinning silk, the silk of awe-inspiring righteousness is like countless tentacles, wrapping the cactus' demonic elixir in it.

    ¡°Then¡­, wisps of demon essence were extracted from the demon pill.

    Along the fingertips, he entered Yang Fengnian's body.

    Within the body, the inner elixir condensed by Haoran's righteous energy was spinning rapidly.  The powerful essence quickly absorbed the demonic essence in the body, and then transformed it into a trace of awe-inspiring righteousness.

    Judging from the state of the cactus turning into a human form, this demon has been practicing for at least five hundred years.  His cultivation is profound and his demonic essence is like the sea.

    With Yang Fengnian¡¯s cultivation level in the pill formation stage at this time, it is impossible to absorb them all.

    After noticing the fullness of Haoran's righteousness in his body, Yang Fengnian's heart moved and he increased his strength again to completely draw out the demon essence from the cactus demon pill.

    Then, a foggy green sphere the size of a football was condensed in his palm.

    The sphere appeared, and the eyes of the monsters who were watching suddenly glowed with greed. Some of them were already ready to come and rob it.

    With their knowledge, they naturally knew what Yang Fengnian was holding in his hands.

    That¡¯s the purest demon essence, it¡¯s so powerful.

    Seeing this scene, Yang Fengnian sneered in his heart and started to make plans.

    He threw it away casually, as if throwing away garbage, and threw the demon element in his hand with all his strength.

    At the same time, the demons who were watching were like vicious dogs that saw bones. With dust all over the sky, a group of people rushed towards the direction where the demon element was discarded like a tide.

    Without anyone taking care of it, the original shape appeared on the ground and turned into a huge, dry cactus.

    Seeing the dust flying in the distance and shouting and yelling, Yang Fengnian smiled proudly and clapped his hands.  Then he turned his head and looked at the cactus on the ground.

    "It's really a cactus!" Yang Fengnian groped his chin and said in surprise as he looked at the cactus, which was as tall as a person.

    He smashed his mouth and praised it.  But he didn't hear Yan Chixia's echo.

    Raising his head, Yang Fengnian was stunned when he saw Yan Chixia's expression.

    Seeing herself sitting down, Yan Chixia suddenly jumped up as if she was electrocuted, and took a step back calmly.  He looked at himself with a look of full vigilance.

    "Why are you looking at me like that?" Yang Fengnian lowered his head and looked at his dress. There was nothing wrong with it.

    Yan Chixia¡¯s eyes were filled with surprise, shock, fear, and caution when meeting her opponent.

    Looking at Yang Fengnian, who was sitting on the ground in front of him, looking harmless to humans and animals, thinking about the method he had just used to directly extract energy from the demon body, his heart was shocked: "Who are you?"

    Yan Chixia pointed at Yang Fengnian and shouted in a deep voice.Hearing this, Yang Fengnian rolled his eyes speechlessly.

    However, after thinking for a moment, he also thought about why Yan Chixia was so vigilant.

    "What the hell, I'm Yang Fengnian!" Yang Fengnian spread his hands and said to Yan Chixia with a sincere smile.

    "Impossible. If you are a human being, how could you directly absorb the demon essence? Could it be" Yan Chixia's eyes were filled with fierceness, murderous intent suddenly appeared, she pointed at Yang Fengnian and said: "Could it be that you have been practicing for thousands of years and can hide yourself?  An old goblin with a breath?"

    ¡°Uh¡­ I still have a good imagination.  It seems that this idea is completely suitable for writing a legendary novel.

    At the critical moment, Yang Fengnian was still thinking wildly.

    However, after seeing Yan Chixia's murderous aura gradually spreading out of her body, Yang Fengnian glared at him: "Fart, if I were an old monster, I would have swallowed you up long ago. What are you thinking?"

    He raised his finger and pointed at the futon on the ground. After looking around, he whispered to Yan Chixia, who was frowning in thought: "The specific reason is not complicated. If you want to know, I can tell you! But, you  Better sit down now!"

    Hearing this, Yan Chixia thought deeply for a moment, then raised her head and glanced at Yang Fengnian again.

    Recalling what I saw and heard along the way with this scholar, there seemed to be nothing wrong with it.

    Could it be that you had wronged him?

    However, after hundreds of years of practice, I have never seen anyone who can directly swallow the demon essence.

    Although she was still full of doubts, after taking a look at Yang Fengnian's kind and sincere smile, the murderous aura in Yan Chixia was reduced a lot.

    After seeing Yan Chixia sit down, Yang Fengnian glanced around, then coughed lightly and said in a low voice: "Actually, it's not that complicated. The reason why I can swallow demon essence is because of the skills I practice.  .¡±

    Having said this, when Yan Chixia raised her head and looked at her, confused, Yang Fengqian coughed and asked softly: "Do you know the Haoran Righteousness Technique?"

    Unless it is an extremely helpless situation, Yang Fengnian does not want to reveal the secret of his cultivation.  Moreover, in the world of spiritual practice, it is taboo to inquire about other people's spiritual practice secrets.  The so-called "Dharma cannot be taught to the six ears" is not only the first sentence the master said to his disciples.  And it is also a universal truth.

    But at this time, demons were dancing around him and dangers abounded.

    There was only Yan Chixia beside her.  If even his companions were suspicious, then this trip to Shilipo would definitely end in death.

    ¡°Moreover, along the way, Yan Chixia solved a lot of doubts for Yang Fengnian, and she can be said to be both a teacher and a friend.

    Yang Fengnian can trust him.  Only then did I confide in him.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 In the World Chapter 17 The Brave Man

    After explaining some insignificant features of the Haoran Righteousness Jue and the process of how he obtained the Haoran Righteousness Jue, Yang Fengnian looked in front of him, his face flushed with embarrassment, Yan Chixia scratched her head and laughed, glared at him and said: "  Why, you still think I¡¯m an old goblin?¡±

    It was a gaffe, but when she heard Yang Fengnian talk about it, Yan Chixia couldn't help but blush.

    Yan Chixia chuckled, then handed Yang Fengnian her hand, and the gentleman apologized frankly: "Hey, Xiaonian, please don't make fun of me. I regretted saying that just now. Along the way, you  I saw everything you did. Hey, the main thing is that your method just now was so amazing that my mind was confused for a moment. "

    After saying these words, Yan Chixia took a deep breath, clasped her fists hard, lowered her head and said to Yang Fengnian: "I hope you don't mind, brother!"

    Yang Fengnian glared at him angrily and cursed with a smile: "Am I that kind of person? If I say this again, I'm sure the beef jerky will come back!"

    Hearing this, Yan Chixia quickly raised her hand to cover her mouth. With a frightened look on her face, she looked at Yang Fengnian who rolled her eyes fiercely.

    With a few words, the misunderstanding in my heart disappeared.

    The two were already familiar with each other. After the knot in their hearts was resolved, Yan Chixia even wanted to pull Yang Fengnian to become her brother.

    Looking at Yan Chixia, whose beard and beard were as sharp as steel needles, standing upside down, with eyes wide open, as if you would look down on me if you don't swear by me, Yang Fengnian couldn't be stubborn and had to agree.

    As for who is the elder brother and who is the virtuous younger brother, there is no need to distinguish at all.

    Yan Chixia has been in Taoism for more than a hundred years, and Yang Fengnian can't catch up even if he fights a horse.

    Because we are in a dangerous situation, we keep everything simple.

    The two of them knelt on the spot and worshiped the sky and the earth.

    The two stood up slowly. Yan Chixia's face glowed with excitement. She patted Yang Fengnian's shoulder hard with her big and powerful palm, and laughed loudly: "Brother, come on, take out your beef jerky, let's celebrate."  Ichiban. Don¡¯t say you didn¡¯t, I saw it last night!¡±

    Yang Fengnian's excited smile suddenly froze.

    Looking at Yan Chixia, who looks majestic but is actually a foodie, she couldn't help but feel in a trance.

    He even suspected that the other party made him become a brother just for the few packets of beef jerky in his bag.

    ¡­¡­

    A few hours later, a group of monsters were resting in the deserted woods.  Get up again and rush to Shilipo.

    Along the way, looking at a group of monsters with bruises and swollen faces due to group fights, Yan Chixia recalled Yang Fengnian's casual move, and it was so hard to hold back her laughter.

    Hehehehe, hahahaha, chi chi chi

    Along the way, crazy laughter like this could be heard endlessly.

    Yang Fengnian looked at him with strange eyes. The huge body was trembling with snickering all the way.  My heart was filled with curiosity.

    ?????????? Is it possible that a spiritual life is so lacking that you can laugh at such a thing for so long?

    An hour later, Yang Fengnian finally couldn't bear it anymore.

    After coughing lightly, he looked forward and said to himself calmly: "Brother Yan, during the fight just now, I heard you scolding that cactus for fucking him?"

    Yan Chixia didn¡¯t know what was going on, she nodded blankly and said, ¡°Yeah! What¡¯s the matter? In the world of martial arts, there¡¯s nothing strange about saying bad words!¡±

    Yang Fengnian smiled mysteriously, shook his head and said: "It's strange, but not strange at all. I just thought that if the cactus has an uncle, it should be a cactus."

    After saying this, Yang Fengnian stopped, turned around, looked at Yan Chixia, whose face was already stiff, took a step back, bowed her hands, and praised: "With a thousand-year-old cactus, it is as good as Longyang, Yan  Big brother is really brave. Just thinking about it makes people think"

    Yang Fengnian shook his head and spoke imaginatively, but he didn't see that Yan Chixia on the side had already turned pale.

    ¡­¡­

    When the sun sets in the west, the earth is dyed red by the afterglow.

    The white snow, the yellow earth, and the withered and faded dead woods in winter are quietly bathed in the sunset, covered with a layer of fiery red glow.

    And the monsters gathered silently at the entrance of Shilipo Demon Gate, mostly dressed as scribes, have become the most vivid and vivid strokes of this Liaozhai picture.

    The huge sunset set in the west and finally fell under the vast green mountains.

    The blue night curtain is like a big cloth covering the sky, covering the empty world.

    In the night sky, the moon and stars are sparse.  A few stars flickered uncertainly.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Outside the vast wilderness of forest, hundreds of enchanting plants and trees are closing their doors.Eyes, pinching the mysterious intuition.  He opened his arms to welcome the falling moonlight on the night sky, greedily absorbing the essence of the moon.

    "After we go in, let's not act rashly. We will wait until we find out the information before making any plans!" Yang Fengnian and Yan Chixia stood side by side, looking at the monsters around them casually while whispering.

    Yan Chixia nodded slightly, looking at the monsters around her, her tiger eyes gleaming, and said in a deep voice: "Well, whatever you say, I will listen to you!"

    Yang Fengnian nodded, and then turned his gaze to the deserted forest in front of him.

    After a while, cracks suddenly appeared in the empty piece of dry grass in front of you.

    The cracks were like cracks on the ground, and they quickly connected into a prototype with a radius of one foot.

    Subsequently, the ground of the prototype collapsed, and the soil and dead grass sank in.

    In the collapsed gap, green light lingered.  Gradually it gathered into a cyan vortex.

    After noticing the changes in the wild grassland in front of them, many demons that absorbed the essence of the moon opened their eyes one after another.

    Seeing the scene in front of me, a clear and relaxed look appeared in my eyes.

    An hour after sunset, the Shilipo Demon Gate finally opened.

    In the midst of many demons pointing and whispering.

    The green rotating demon gate suddenly flashed with light.  Two black-clothed little demons with coffin faces and no expression at all emerged from the demon door.

    His sinister gaze glanced at the group of people in front of him.

    He said coldly: "Show your invitation and press the number to enter. If you violate any rules, you will be killed without mercy!"

    The Sophora Tree Spirit is the overlord of the first generation in Qinghua County, with a radius of hundreds of miles. He is naturally extremely arrogant in his words and actions.

    At the door, these demons, whose cultivation level is not as good as that of humans, can only nod in agreement.

    After the black-clothed doorman finished speaking, the demons hurriedly rummaged through the boxes and cabinets to find their own invitations.

    Yang Fengnian took out two invitations and handed one to Yan Chixia.

    These two invitations were collected from the two unlucky tree demons last night, and they are just in time to be used.

    After taking out the invitation, a group of people lined up and entered one by one.

    After a while, it was Yang Fengnian and others¡¯ turn.

    When the black-clothed doorman took the invitation, he glanced at Yang Fengnian. Seeing Yang Fengnian's expression of confusion, he frowned and said in disgust: "Why is there a three-hundred-year-old garbage? Is the person who sent the invitation blind? Humph!"

    However, despite saying this, he still returned the invitation to Yang Fengnian.  The identity of the person who sent the invitation is not something that low-level monsters like them can slander at will.

    After handing the invitation to Yang Fengnian, the black-clothed doorman didn't bother to look at Yang Fengnian and waved his hand: "Next!"

    Yang Fengnian turned his head and gave Yan Chixia a secret look.  Then he took a big step and walked into the whirlpool of green light.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1: In the Human World Chapter 18: Demonstration

    In a flash of green light, Yang Fengnian was already in the lair of the Sophora Tree Spirit.

    In front of you is a vast lotus pond, with lotus leaves floating in the pond and pink lotus flowers blooming in full bloom.  Under the lotus leaves, unknown goldfish with bright colors were swimming happily.

    The entire lotus pond is covered with light mist, like clouds.

    Deep in the clouds and mist, lights flicker.  Faintly visible beside the lake was a magnificent dance pavilion and singing platform, during which the music of the piano and the singing of maids could be heard.

    On the lake, a luxurious arch bridge looming in the fog connects one shore to the other.  The handrails on the arch bridge are all lit with bright lanterns.

    It¡¯s like a fairyland.

    Looking at the scene in front of him, Yang Fengnian was filled with curiosity.

    If he didn¡¯t still remember the purpose of his trip, he almost thought he was in heaven.

    "It's just a small trick, why should my dear brother be so surprised!" At this moment, Yan Chixia's cold snort came from behind, and her voice seemed to be extremely disdainful of the scene in front of her.

    After hearing the words, Yang Fengnian turned his head and looked.  Seeing Yan Chixia folding her arms, she looked at the scene in front of her with disdain.

    Seeing Yang Fengnian¡¯s curiosity, Yan Chixia raised her chin, pointed at the beautiful, fairyland-like landscape in front of her, and hummed: ¡°It¡¯s just a blind trick. With high skill, you can naturally see through it at a glance!¡±

    "Hey, I still don't have enough cultivation." Yang Fengnian smiled sarcastically after hearing this.

    Yan Chixia smiled, took out two waist cards, handed them to Yang Fengnian and said, "Here, waist cards!"

    Yang Fengnian glanced around, reached out to take a piece, stuffed it into his arms, and said to Yan Chixia, "Didn't they notice?"

    Yan Chixia shrugged her shoulders and said proudly: "How can we let them find out!"

    "That's great!" Yang Fengnian nodded and said.

    At this time, when you are in a dangerous situation, you can take one less thing to do. The right way is to finish the business quickly and evacuate.

    "By the way, brother, if you are going to use the token to act, it is not difficult at all to get a high-level one for your brother. These two things are a bit useless!" Yan Chixia glanced at the Sophora Tree Spirit's subordinates who were standing not far away.  , whispered to Yang Fengnian.

    After hearing this, Yang Fengnian shook his head and whispered: "It's safe to be low-level. Even if they find out, those guys who are afraid of being blamed by their superiors will not dare to say anything. If they are high-level, the pagoda tree spirit may go crazy.  If we conduct a city-wide manhunt, we will be in trouble!"

    Yan Chixia thought about it and realized that this was true.

    I glanced at Yang Fengnian and thought to myself, my brother is really a thoughtful person.  He is truly worthy of being a scholar.

    However, before he could admire him for a moment, Yang Fengnian's voice came to his ears again: "As for why you were allowed to steal those two guys' badges, it's very simple. Who told them to glare at me! They deserve misfortune!  "

    Hearing this, the heat in Yan Chixia's heart suddenly cooled down.

    He swallowed a mouthful of saliva and dodged one of them calmly.

    Looking at the sinister smile on her brother's face, Yan Chixia murmured in her heart: He is indeed a scholar, he is sinister and vicious enough.

    ¡­¡­

    The hundreds of monsters who came in gathered at the bridge and were counted.

    Then a little demon in green emerged from the fog on the bridge, then bowed respectfully to these people, and led Yang Fengnian and others onto the arch bridge.

    Along the way, those vegetation monsters who had survived the hard life looked at the dazzling world in front of them and admired the generosity of the Sophora japonica tree spirit.

    What¡¯s more, while walking, he would act like a human scribe, shaking his head and reciting a poem.

    "Is the demon so elegant?"

    Looking at this scene, Yang Fengnian was very curious.

    On the side, Yan Chixia saw her brother, looking around curiously like a country bumpkin entering the city.  After coughing lightly, he patiently explained: "Among the demons, there are also those who love poetry. However, there are also people. Plum, orchid, bamboo and chrysanthemum are known as the four gentlemen among demons. Therefore, they prefer them to other demons.  This is the way. Here"

    Yan Chixia raised her hand and pointed to a green-haired young man in front of him, who was leaning on the railing and reciting poems. She narrowed her eyes and said coldly: "He is from the northwest of Qinghua County, a bamboo that has become the climate. Don't look at him like a demon dog, sanctimonious.  . In fact, it¡¯s not a good thing. In the past few months, I heard that Yunying¡¯s unmarried women often disappeared there. Hmm, I guess it must have been him!¡±

    Yang Fengnian noticed Yan Chixia's anger and stared at the bamboo demon who was reciting poems for a long time. Then he looked away, reached out and patted Yan Chixia's shoulder, and whispered: "I won't let him go, but  Now, let¡¯s go, someone is coming!¡±

    Yan Chixia suppressed her anger and nodded.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?After following the crowd and walking across the long arch bridge, they arrived at a pavilion built near the lake.

    A beautiful woman with half-breasted breasts, wearing a floor-length golden dress, crossed her arms in front of her and walked over in a dignified manner.  Behind her, several beautiful women with different temperaments followed her respectfully.

    "Be careful, she is the Sophora japonica tree spirit!"

    Seeing this woman appear, Yan Chixia felt like she was facing a formidable enemy. After taking a deep breath, she hurriedly warned Yang Fengnian, lowered her head and stopped talking.

    Yang Fengnian also felt a shiver in his heart. He knew that this demon had a profound cultivation and was the ultimate enemy he faced. He did not dare to neglect it. After taking a look, he lowered his head.  Afraid of being caught by the other party.

    Although the Sophora japonica tree spirit is frightening to people, it has a very poetic and Zen name, Tian Lai Pu Sa.

    "The sound of nature" means that her speaking voice is like the sound of nature, and her singing voice is so lingering that people will never forget it, and they will be deeply involved in it for a while and unable to extricate themselves.

    And Pusa, well, this is probably the bad taste of people in the devil's path.

    ¡°Every bad guy likes to have a very upright name.

    It¡¯s similar to a gentleman¡¯s sword.

    Along the way, Yang Fengnian was very curious about this Tianlai Bodhisattva.  I asked Yan Chixia about this matter.  However, this guy had a ghostly smile on his face and winked and said, "You'll know when you see him."

    However, at this moment, when he heard Pu Sa suddenly smile, Yang Fengnian's body suddenly trembled, and he couldn't help but break out in a cold sweat.

    The soft and delicate voice is like a hypnotic sound. Listening to your ears is indeed a breath of fresh air.  But after a while, Yang Fengnian suddenly discovered that his mind had suddenly brightened without even realizing it.

    ¡°¡­chuck, hee hee hee!¡­¡±

    The beauty's voice still lingers in the ears, and the air seems to be filled with the strange fragrance of her eyes, and this fragrance can make people forget their worries and all the worries.

    At first, Yang Fengnian was a little immersed in it.  But after a moment, the Haoran Qi in his body suddenly burst out violently, as if he had been provoked.

    The majestic and upright spirit rushed into my mind instantly.  The confused mind immediately sobered up.

    Yang Fengnian was so frightened that she broke out in a cold sweat.

    These waves of sound are very orderly, and it seems that they are deliberately made by the Sophora japonica tree spirit.

    At this age, Yang Fengnian quickly concentrated and held his breath to protect his soul.

    He raised his head and glanced at the other unconscious monsters.  Yang Fengnian felt awe-struck.

    Sure enough, this reaction was the pagoda tree spirit's way of testing other people's cultivation.

    After reaching this age, Yang Fengnian quickly turned his head and glanced at Yan Chixia beside him.

    This guy had the expression of a demented child, drooling, as if he was delirious.

    However, just when Yang Fengnian was startled, he thought he was hypnotized.  Yan Chixia suddenly opened her eyes and winked at Yang Fengnian.  Then he quickly closed it and continued to be demented.

    Yang Fengnian was stunned for a moment, dumbfounded and cursed in his heart: Bitch!

    PS: Ahem, let me say one more thing, please collect it and recommend it.  In addition, have you heard of "The Coldest Season" by Caf¨¦ au lait?

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 In the Human World Chapter 19 Flattery and Female Ghost

    In order not to show off his flaws, Yang Fengnian also imitated Yan Chixia's appearance and competed with Yan Chixia's acting skills.

    For a moment, in the waterside pavilion, which was shrouded in light mist and looked like a fairyland, all you could hear was the sound of slobbering, and the soul-stirring laughter of the locust tree spirit named Tianlai Bodhisattva.

    After covering his mouth and chuckling for a while, Tianlai Bodhisattva raised his head, his beautiful eyes turned, and he glanced at the unconscious passages in front of him, with a flash of disdain and disgust in his eyes.

    He raised the silk handkerchief in his hand, held it against his red lips, and coughed lightly.

    The slight sound, like a loud bell, hit the mind of the unconscious monster, and the buzzing echoed in the water pavilion.

    Afterwards, many monsters seemed to have suffered a heavy blow and suddenly came back to their senses.  The confused eyes also glowed with energy.

    The demon who woke up looked at the delicate and frail beauty in front of her again. She was so frightened that she broke out in cold sweat.  My heart was shocked by the profound cultivation of this demon.

    ¡°Fairy Tian Lai, you have profound cultivation, we can¡¯t stop admiring you!¡±

    "Yes, yes, Fairy Tian Lai really deserves her reputation!"

    "In my opinion, the Antenna Fairy's cultivation is the best in the world!"

    ""

    For a time, the audience was filled with compliments.

    With fawning smiles on their faces, these bully monsters gathered around the Sophora japonica tree spirit and praised her.

    The Sophora Tree Spirit covered his mouth and chuckled, seeming a little shy.

    However, after her beautiful eyes wandered for a moment, she discovered that among the complimenters, there were actually two trash demons, standing behind the crowd, whispering these words to no one else.

    Seeing this scene, Huaishu Jing felt displeased, her brows furrowed slightly, her beautiful eyes narrowed, and there flashed a fierce look that was hard to detect.

    The two little trash monsters who were talking quietly to each other when there was no one else around were Yang Fengnian and Yan Chixia.

    Yan Chixia is upright and passionate.  It would be harder for him to lower himself to compliment a murderous monster than to kill him.

    "As for Yang Fengnian, it doesn't matter what fame he has, he doesn't have one anyway.

    However, what he was thinking about was something else.

    Compliments from a group of people are definitely not as effective as compliments from one person.  This is the same as bribery. A person must pay the bribe secretly for it to be effective.  But if you go with a large group of people, you won't be able to accomplish anything by designation.

    After thinking of this, Yang Fengnian slowly raised his head, with a flattering smile on his face that was squeezed into a flower.

    He raised his hands and smiled at the thousand-year-old locust tree spirit who turned into a beautiful woman, and then immediately calmed down his expression and became solemn.  After holding his hands behind his back, he walked around in place twice, looked at the dark sky, shook his head and said: "The fairy's voice is really nice. As the saying goes, this voice can only be heard in the sky, how many times can you hear it in the human world! It's wonderful, wonderful.  Oh!"

    The explicit flattery left everyone dumbfounded.

    Those dryads who were complimentary at first were dumbfounded after hearing this and looked at this shameless trash monster in astonishment.  Damn it, why didn't I think of such a witticism? It's a good idea to let this kid take the lead.

    As for the four demons of Plum, Orchid, Bamboo and Chrysanthemum, they looked as if they were mourning for their heirs, beating their chests and feet, wishing they could snatch these two lines of poetry and use them for themselves.

    As for

    Yan Chixia next to Yang Fengnian.

    After hearing this, his righteous face suddenly turned red into the bottom of a red-hot pot.

    He took a few steps away like an electric shock, keeping a distance from Yang Fengnian.

    It looked like I didn¡¯t know this shameless guy.

    This world has entered a different time and space since the Zhou Dynasty Conferred God War.  For thousands of years, it has been a feudal country.  There was no later Qin, Han, and Tang Dynasties, no Du Fu, and no Li Bai.

    So, say it now.  These two poems belong to Yang Fengnian.

    When Yang Fengnian endured the nausea and nausea to compliment the other party, Fairy Tianlai, who had been staring at Yang Fengnian with a divine light in her eyes, had a gloomy look on her face, and gradually the sky cleared after the rain.

    In the silent atmosphere, Fairy Tianlai purred and smiled sweetly.  Covering his mouth and snickering for a moment, he suppressed the joy in his heart, looked at Yang Fengnian with interest, and said with a smile: "I have long heard that the Songbai clan is as outstanding as the plum, orchid, chrysanthemum and bamboo. When I see it today, it is indeed well-deserved!"

    Yang Fengnian looked modest, shook his head, waved his hands, and smiled calmly.  The green shirt on his body moves with the wind, making him look even more elegant.

    Fairy Tian Lai glanced at Yang Fengnian thoughtfully, smiled sweetly, then turned around and walked into the waterside pavilion, which was decorated with lights and colors.

    ??"Everyone has had a long journey, come with me!"

    Seeing that the Sophora japonica tree spirit entered first, and a group of demons, they cast their displeased eyes on Yang Fengnian.

    There are also jealousies, resentments, disdains, and even grudges.  All kinds of gazes, like invisible sharp blades, were all directed at Yang Fengnian.

    Yang Fengnian remained unmoved, standing proudly with his hands behind his back, looking aloof.

    "Since you don't want to cause trouble, why do you do this?" After the demons entered, Yan Chixia came over and asked in a low voice, obviously not understanding what Yang Fengnian had just done.

    Yang Fengnian's eyes were extremely clear at this time, and they were completely different from the turbid eyes just now.

    When Yan Chixia asked about this matter, Yang Fengnian shook his head, stared at the Sophora japonica tree spirit who was walking towards the pavilion, surrounded by a group of demons, like stars holding the moon, and sneered: "Actually, it's not that.  Cause trouble. This matter seems a bit troublesome now. But maybe it will turn into something good!"

    Yan Chixia looked at Yang Fengnian doubtfully, her eyes full of confusion.

    Yang Fengnian smiled, raised his hand to touch his chin, and smiled lightly.  Turning his head, he whispered to Yan Chixia: "Actually, I meant that poem for others!!"

    After saying that, Yang Fengnian patted Yan Chixia on the shoulder and smiled mysteriously.  Pulling Yan Chixia, who looked stunned, she walked forward.

    Stepping on the neat stone road, I looked at the mysterious and bright lanterns beside me.  Not long after, a group of people passed through the attic and entered the main hall.

    After everyone sat down, the Sophora japonica tree spirit sitting on the main seat looked at the group of monsters below and smiled.

    However, he was not in a hurry to reveal the answer to this banquet.  But after seeing everyone sit down, he raised his palms and patted them.

    After a while, a group of women in gorgeous clothes walked in slowly, surrounded by a woman with stunning looks and a cold look on her face, wearing a long cyan skirt.

    As the music sounds.

    These dancers are dancing gracefully.

    And the beautiful woman in the blue dress, among these beautiful dancers, is like a fresh and elegant painting in an oil painting full of rich ink and color.  It makes people's eyes light up.

    An extraordinary temperament and an appearance that will overwhelm the country.

    There are also the three thousand blue hairs that rotate with the body, swaying like clouds.

    In this noisy, even smoky and enchanting space, this woman is like a snow lotus that grows in the land of ice and snow against the cold wind, and does not eat the fireworks of the world.

    Out of the dust, cool.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: This Sunday, there will be two updates a day.  It will be broadcast on time at 8 a.m. and 8 p.m., so stay tuned.  In addition, please recommend votes and collections, as well as member clicks!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume One: In the Human World Chapter 20: Submission of Name Certificate (please collect and recommend)

    After the song ended, the woman in green clothes crossed her hands at her waist, slightly bent her knees, and gently saluted the Sophora japonica tree spirit on the main seat.

    At the main seat, the Sophora japonica tree spirit nodded, then slowly raised his finger and pointed to the screen beside him, indicating that the woman in green could go down.

    Wait until the woman in green leaves gracefully.  The Sophora Tree Spirit withdrew his gaze from the slightly shaking curtain, turned his head, and smiled slightly when he saw the monsters sitting on both sides looking around with reluctant eyes.  He raised his hand to the dancer who was standing there, waiting for orders.

    After receiving the signal from the Sophora japonica tree spirit, the dancers who stayed in place flew toward the guests as if they were swallows returning to their nests.

    The demons who were drinking and having fun were not polite, they hugged each other and laughed.

    For a time, the enchanting space became a brothel.

    Yang Fengnian and Yan Chixia, who were arranged to sit in the back row, were ugly because they had not yet transformed into human form.  Therefore, no one wants to pay attention to them.

    The two of them were at peace.

    Sitting aside, drinking and talking quietly.

    Others were enjoying themselves and did not notice that the two of them had deserted.

    In the main seat, the Sophora japonica tree spirit smiled slightly when he saw this scene.  Afterwards, they raised their glasses frequently and toasted to the group of monsters below who were happy to be happy.

    When the dishes have passed the five flavors and the wine has passed the three rounds.

    In the hall, the lights were dim.  Most of the guests who were there were drunk and unconscious.

    At this time, the Sophora japonica tree spirit smiled and saw that the time was almost up.  With the help of the two maids beside him, he slowly stood up.

    After glancing at the monsters below, he smiled and said, "Everyone!"

    As soon as the words were heard, the fun-seeking monsters below immediately stopped their actions, raised their heads, and looked over with drunken eyes.

    "I think you all already know the reason for inviting you here this time!" The Sophora Tree Spirit smiled and said slowly: "You are right, I got a treasure. I think of you all.  We are all members of my demonic path, and we should share it with you! Therefore, I invite you to come and share this treasure!"

    After saying these words, the group of people below suddenly felt happy. After waiting for such a long time, the whole group was finally here.

    Although I was quite happy in my heart, there was still a look of fear on my face.

    "You are so kind, Fairy, you really put me to shame!"

    "Yes, yes, Fairy Tianlai has a bodhisattva-like heart"

    ""

    In the hall, there was a crowd of people prostrating themselves.  All kinds of flattering compliments came and went.

    In the main seat, Fairy Tian Lai smiled slightly when she saw this scene.

    Then he raised his hands and patted them gently with his white jade-like hands.

    With a crisp sound, the curtain on one side of the hall slowly opened.

    Several monsters with big muscles and round waists came up with their upper bodies naked, pulling a car carrying a stainless steel cage.

    In the cage, a woman wearing a white washed Taoist robe, with a temperament like the bright moon in the sky, sat in the cage with her eyes closed.

    His expression was calm and his eyelids were slightly drooped, as if he was asleep.

    Seeing this woman with extraordinary temperament, many of the demons who gathered around first admired this woman's beautiful appearance.  I was also quite surprised.

    ??Could it be that the treasure that Fairy Tian Lai talks about is this human being?

    And when Yang Fengnian, who was standing in the crowd, looked up and saw the woman in Taoist robes in the cage, his expression suddenly froze.

    The fists hidden in the sleeves were clenched instantly.

    "Is it her?" Beside her, Yan Chixia withdrew her gaze and asked in a low voice.

    Yang Fengnian took a deep breath, nodded and said solemnly: "It's him!"

    "What should I do?" Yan Chixia's eyes flashed.  Secretly gathering his strength, he was ready to take action.

    Yang Fengnian quickly reached out and grabbed Yan Chixia.  Then he looked around calmly. After seeing the heavy guards inside and outside the hall, he shook his head slightly and whispered: "Now is not the time to take action, wait a moment!"

    At this time, the Sophora japonica tree spirit slowly walked over from the main seat. As he walked, he said: "This woman is not an ordinary person. She has strong blood and spiritual energy that have never been seen before, and her skills are also extremely powerful."  Don't be afraid of everyone's ridicule, if my senior brother hadn't been here at that time, I would have been poisoned by this woman."

    As if remembering the shocking battle that day, Huaishu let out a sigh of relief.  Then, his eyes were full of resentment and resentment, staring at the unconscious Zhuo Yue in the cage, and sneered: "Such ability, and such talent?"?.  To make you suspicious, this woman's identity is definitely extraordinary, maybe she is the disciple of that Taoist master.  "

    After these words were spoken, the scene fell into awkward silence.

    The demons have been practicing for many years, so they are certainly not stupid.

    How can he provoke a Taoist master who can make even this locust tree spirit fear him?

    ??If it weren¡¯t for practitioners who were too lazy to interfere in worldly affairs, there would be no place for them in Qinghua County.

    At this time, the Sophora japonica tree spirit captured his apprentice, and looking at it, he was ready to devour his Yuan Yin.

    When the time comes, when this legendary Taoist master comes to seek revenge, then

    ?????????Isn¡¯t this the idea of ??building a floor next to a hut and seeking death?

    Thinking of this, the monsters couldn't help but trembled.  They all lowered their heads, and even the fiery greed in their eyes at first dissipated a lot.

    Seeing these monsters retreating in front of the battle, the Sophora Tree Spirit showed a disdainful sneer in his eyes.

    As if she had expected this situation, she was not angry.

    After lightly glancing at these people, the Sophora Tree Spirit opened his sleeves and walked to the main seat.

    After taking a sip of the fragrant tea, Sophora japonica opened her lips lightly and said slowly: "Don't worry about Li Li. Regarding this matter, my senior brother has told me before that if something happens, someone can be sent to the capital."  Asking for help. Humph, I am not arrogant. Looking at the world, who can compete with my senior brother? Therefore, you can rest assured to enjoy this woman's Yuanyin."

    After giving everyone a reassurance, they were still indifferent.

    The Sophora Tree Spirit's voice gradually became colder. He glanced at the demons in front of him who lowered their heads and said nothing, and sneered: "Why, I invite you so kindly, don't you even give me this face?"

    Threat, this is a naked threat.

    But unfortunately, the opponent is too powerful. Although many monsters know it well, they dare not speak out.

    After a while of silence, a rather old willow tree demon with a white beard and green hair came out.  After bowing his hands to the Sophora japonica tree spirit, he carefully considered his words and said slowly: "Fairy is so generous, and I am deeply grateful. However, I still have something unclear, and I would like some advice from Fairy?"

    Seeing someone talking, the Sophora Tree Spirit's face brightened slightly, and this person was someone he had always been on good terms with.

    The Sophora Tree Essence leaned on the golden chair, picked up the pure gold tea cup and took a sip, then raised his hand and said, "Liu Yunbo, it's okay to say it!"

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 In the Human World Chapter 21 The Storm is Coming

    The old man known as Liu Yunbo nodded, spoke a few words, and asked tentatively: "It seems that the fairy is full of confidence and not afraid of the master of the sect. Does the fairy have strong support besides the national master?"

    Hearing this, Fairy Tian Lai glanced at the old man in surprise and murmured in her heart: As expected of an old man who has lived for two thousand years, he actually has such vision.

    After pondering for a moment, Fairy Tian Lai raised her head and glanced at the swaying demon passages in front of her. A look of hesitation flashed across her pretty face.

    But then, when the demons looked confused and worried, Fairy Tianlai nodded and said to Liu Yunbo: "That's the case!"

    As soon as these words came out, the four people were in an uproar.

    Everyone was whispering to each other, looking in disbelief.

    After Fairy Tian Lai smiled, she raised her hand and pressed it.  After the hall became quiet again, he slowly said: "The world is in chaos now, but no one comes out to stop it. Do you know why?"

    The group of monsters below, after hearing this, thought about it carefully, but still found nothing.  After looking at each other, they all shook their heads.

    Fairy Tian Lai smiled, took a sip of tea, raised her finger to the sky, and said, "That's because, now, they can't protect themselves, let alone care about these things in the world!"

    "Why is this?"

    "Why did the fairy say this?"

    "Did something happen up there?"

    As soon as these words came out, the whole place suddenly felt like a pot was exploding.

    ??Everyone¡¯s expressions suddenly changed, some were happy, some were worried, and most of them didn¡¯t quite believe it.

    After hearing the news, Yang Fengnian and Yan Chixia, who were hiding in the crowd and echoing, looked at each other and saw shock in each other's eyes.

    If what this Sophora japonica tree spirit said is true.

    The turmoil in the three realms, this catastrophe in the human world, is just the beginning now.

    Presumably, it won¡¯t take long.  The world will become more chaotic, with evildoers running rampant and a smoky atmosphere.  The entire human world may even return to the ancient era of coexistence of humans and monsters.

    When the group of people below had become noisy enough, the Sophora japonica tree spirit smiled faintly, took a sip of fragrant tea from a golden tea cup, and smiled lightly: "This news was told by my senior brother who is a national advisor in the imperial court. Moreover,  A few days ago, I went back to the Demon Realm. Lord Demon Lord also talked about this. How could it be false?"

    The words spoken by the Sophora japonica tree spirit were like a depth bomb that exploded in the hearts of the already restless group of monsters.

    After confirming the accuracy of the news, the group of monsters immediately became excited, laughing happily, dancing with joy.

    The huge hall became a sea of ??cheers.

    It¡¯s really a crowd of monsters dancing wildly, and evildoers running rampant.

    Seeing that the emotions of the demons in the scene had been aroused, the Sophora Tree Spirit immediately asked the question just now.

    "Everyone, the world is about to change, and our demon world will definitely grow stronger. With the demon king and countless colleagues in the demon world as our backing, do you still think that Taoist is scary?"

    The locust tree spirit smiled slightly and looked at the various monsters below and asked with a smile.

    "Kill her"

    "What are you afraid of? Come one and kill one, come two and kill both."

    "Yes, how can we be afraid of him?"

    "kill him!"

    Underneath them, the demons waved their arms, their faces flushed with excitement, and they barked and roared.

    The Sophora Tree Spirit smiled with satisfaction, stood up slowly, and said: "In that case, ten days later, when the Demon Lord's envoy comes to the world, we will operate on this girl as a gift to the envoy. Everyone.  What do you think?"

    ¡­¡­

    After agreeing on what to do in the next ten days, the Sophora Tree Spirit smiled and left with satisfaction.

    And these monsters present, led by servants, excitedly discussed the upcoming catastrophe in the world.  While following the waiter, he entered a small courtyard specially arranged by the locust tree spirit, and lived in this enchanting space ten miles away.

    Yang Fengnian and Yan Chixia lived together in an elegant courtyard with the four gentlemen: plum, orchid, chrysanthemum and bamboo.

    After arranging the room, the maid carrying the lantern bowed and left.

    Yang Fengnian, who was looking at the room, turned around after hearing this, bowed his hands, and said thank you.

    That beautiful female ghost, probably seeing such a guest for the first time, covered her mouth and smiled before bowing and leaving.

    After the female ghost left, Yang Fengnian walked to the door and glanced casually into the courtyard.  After hearing the moans of men and women making love coming from the other four houses with lights on, he smiled slightly.  He closed the door casually.? 

    In the room, Yan Chixia saw Yang Fengnian closing the door and waved it out, and several talismans flew out of her pocket and flew in all directions.  It was posted all over the house and a soundproof barrier was laid.

    "I didn't expect things to be so bad?" Yan Chixia said in a deep voice, sitting on the bed with a worried look on her face.

    Yang Fengnian also frowned after hearing this.

    It felt as if a heavy stone was weighing on my heart, extremely dull.

    As the saying goes, no eggs are left unfinished when the nest is overturned.

    "If it is true as the Sophora japonica tree spirit said, after the catastrophe comes, the entire human world will be involved in it, and naturally I will not be able to survive alone.

    However, at this time, the higher ups are unable to protect themselves and have no time to care about the human world.

    From this point of view, this catastrophe is really unstoppable?

    After walking in place for a while with his hands behind his back, Yang Fengnian couldn't think of any countermeasures. He scratched his head in annoyance and sat on the bed cursing.

    "How powerful do you think this demon lord's personal envoy is?" Yan Chixia pondered for a while, then suddenly raised her head and looked at Yang Fengnian, with a dangerous light in her eyes, and asked in a deep voice.

    Yang Fengnian glanced at him, shook his head and said: "How can someone who can be sent to the human world by the devil be an incompetent person? He is probably much more powerful than the Sophora japonica tree spirit!"

    After hearing this, Yan Chixia thought about it.  He said to himself: "If we kill him, maybe we can delay the arrival of this catastrophe. As long as we have one year, we can unite with our comrades in the world to stop the arrival of this hero!"

    "It's worth a try!" Yan Chixia raised her head, looked at Yang Fengnian with bright eyes, and said eagerly.

    After hearing this, Yang Fengnian glanced at him.  Then he frowned, walked a few steps with his hands behind his back, shook his head and said: "It's unlikely, let alone whether the personal envoy is powerful or not. Now that the demons are gathering in Shilipo, you and I are not able to compete. To act rashly is to seek death.  !¡±

    Yan Chixia didn't know this. After hearing this, she asked with some frustration: "Then what do you think we should do?"

    Yang Fengnian sighed, shook his head and said, "I don't know either. Let's rescue Zhuo Yue first! If this thing is successful, things may turn around!"

    "That's right." Yan Chixia's eyes lit up when she heard this, and she patted her thigh and said, "The monster also said just now that the younger siblings have extraordinary status, maybe they are the disciples of that master. If the younger siblings speak, the master will give orders to the heroes.  If so, maybe we can really withstand this catastrophe!"

    Yang Fengnian glanced at Yan Chixia who was excited.

    She glared at him angrily and corrected: "We are friends, don't say it so ambiguously!"

    The worries in her heart were put away, and Yan Chixia regained her nervous look, like a scoundrel, and laughed loudly: "What is there to be afraid of? Don't you dare say it. After you are rescued, I will tell you for you!"  "

    "It's not a question of whether you're afraid or not!" Yang Fengnian glared at him angrily and scolded with a smile: "It's not a problem in the first place"

    ?????????????????????

    Suddenly there was a knock on the door.

    In the room, the two people who were talking wildly to each other suddenly stopped.  They all turned their heads and looked towards the door.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 In the World Chapter 22 Nie Xiaoqian

    After the two looked at each other, Yang Fengnian walked to the door. After listening to the movement outside the door, he turned his head and smiled at Yan Chixia, and then opened the door gently.

    The night outside the door is sultry, and under the cool and dim lights, a woman in green clothes with a cool temperament, like a lotus blooming at night, stands quietly at the door holding a lantern.

    Three thousand blue silk hairs were rolled up high and inserted with a green jade hairpin.  At the temples, a few strands of hair were slightly rolled up, adding to her beauty.

    The willow eyebrows are light and the beautiful eyes are clear.  The slightly raised cherry lips show this woman's stubborn character.  The skin is like cream, reflecting the dim light.

    Under this dim light, the whole person looks almost transparent.

    Yang Fengnian took a look and felt curious. After looking around, he smiled and said, "Is it you?"

    The person occupying the door was none other than the woman in green who had fascinated the demons at the previous dance.

    The woman in green didn't have much expression. After hearing this, she just gave a blessing and said softly: "According to the order of my grandmother, I came here to ask Taoist Master Song Yuanzi for advice on poetry!"

    Song Yuanzi is the name on the invitation card held by Yang Fengnian. At this time, it is also Yang Fengnian's name.

    "Grandma?" Yang Fengnian thought for a while and asked curiously.

    "Oh, grandma is the locust treeer, Fairy Tianlai!" Yan Chixia walked over from behind and explained carelessly.  However, this guy was used to shouting, and he almost said the words "Sophora Tree Spirit".  Fortunately, I stopped it in time, otherwise it would have ended badly.

    After hearing this explanation, Yang Fengnian shook his head dumbfounded and said to the woman in green: "Girl, you are just blind when it comes to asking questions. I am not proficient in poetry. If there is someone who is good at this, well, in the room opposite  , they are the Four Gentlemen of Plum, Orchid, Bamboo and Chrysanthemum. The girl can have a discussion with them. I can't do that!"

    The woman in green shook her head, her voice was full of coldness, she glanced at Yang Fengnian, and then said again: "It is my grandmother's order to ask sir for poetry. I dare not disobey!"

    Seeing this woman¡¯s stubbornness, Yang Fengnian was a little confused.

    "The Sophora japonica tree spirit holds the power of life and death. If any of its subordinates disobey, they will be completely destroyed." Behind her, Yan Chixia saw this scene, transmitted the message into the secret, and said to Yang Fengnian.

    Yang Fengnian nodded, then looked at the woman in green in front of him, smiled, and opened the door: "Even so, please come in, girl!"

    The woman in green nodded, extinguished the lantern, and followed Yang Fengnian into the small house.

    After taking two steps, Yang Fengnian asked casually: "Girl, what's your name!"

    Behind him, the woman in green heard the words and replied softly: "Slave, Nie Xiaoqian!"

    Yang Fengnian, who was walking in front, became confused when he heard the name. He almost stumbled and fell to the ground.  After finally stabilizing his figure, he turned around with a wonderful expression on his face. He looked at the woman curiously and said, "You said your name is Nie Xiaoqian?"

    Yang Fengnian¡¯s eyes widened with surprise.

    Listening to this long tone, it¡¯s like knowing yourself.  An imperceptible look of expectation flashed through the eyes of the woman in green.  He nodded and said softly: "Yes, this slave is none other than Nie Xiaoqian! Does the Taoist Master know this slave?"

    When Yang Fengnian was recalling the image of Wang Zuxian's long hair in his mind, he suddenly heard Nie Xiaoqian ask, shook his head and said: "Uh, no, I just heard about you!"

    After hearing this, Nie Xiaoqian's face finally showed a trace of fluctuation. After biting her lip, she raised her head, looked at Yang Fengnian expectantly, and said softly: "Where did the Taoist heard about slaves?"

    Yang Fengnian smiled, looked at her and said, "You are from Suzhou, the eldest daughter of an official family. Your father is the former governor of Suzhou, Mr. Nie Yuan. Am I right?"

    When Nie Xiaoqian heard this, her body trembled slightly.  Turning his head, he looked at Yang Fengnian, bit his lip, and said in a trembling voice: "Does the Taoist know my father?"

    Seeing Nie Xiaoqian's excited look, Yang Fengnian was stunned for a moment and didn't know what to say to her.

    In my memory, the well-known Mr. Nie Yuan seemed to have been escorted to Beijing last year because of his involvement in a case.  At the beginning of spring, I heard that he was beheaded.

    This incident caused a great stir among the people.  After all, it is not easy for an upright official to appear in this chaotic world.

    But then, because the imperial court killed the accomplices who arrested Nie Yuan, the entire Southern Dynasty was in turmoil and everyone was in danger.  Don't say it's because of Nie Yuanming, I don't dare to say it.

    However, looking at Nie Xiaoqian¡¯s expectant look, it was obvious that she didn¡¯t know about it yet.

      Just when Yang Fengnian didn't know what to say, Yan Chixia, who had finished washing her feet, heard the conversation between the two and waved her hands: "Then Nie Yuan has died a long time ago, hey"

    Yan Chixia pulled on her shoes and walked out of the house with the washbasin in hand. As she walked, she shook her head and sighed: "What a pity, such a good official!"

    After raising her hand to pour out the water in the basin, Yan Chixia just turned her head and saw Yang Fengnian winking at her.

    Yan Chixia was stunned for a moment, and then she saw Nie Xiaoqian staying in the same place, her heart moved, and she suddenly realized.

    At this time, Nie Xiaoqian stayed on the spot in a daze, her almost transparent body trembling sharply.  The eyes that were originally full of energy were now filled with gray.

    Her father is her only hope for survival.

    Once upon a time, she had always dreamed that one day her father could come to Shilipo, rescue her, escape from this dark sea of ??suffering, and then be reincarnated.

    But I didn¡¯t expect that after waiting for three full years, I would get such a result.

    Father, he is actually dead?

    Nie Xiaoqian's heart was greatly shaken, her delicate body was swaying, and she almost collapsed to the ground.

    Under the sadness, two lines of tears fell down on the cold cheeks.

    Bang bang bang.

    Small transparent beads, such as pearls condensed from teardrops, clinked on the floor.

    And as the tears flowed more and more, her whole person became more transparent.

    This is a sign before the soul disappears.

    Yang Fengnian was shocked when he saw this scene.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off out !  It quickly penetrated into Nie Xiaoqian's body.

    The purified demon essence is the purest essence in the world.

    Not only can monsters be absorbed, but ghosts can also be absorbed.

    ¡° Moreover, looking at Nie Xiaoqian¡¯s complexion before, it was obvious that she had practiced a method suitable for ghost cultivation.

    In this way, the role of the demon element will be even greater.

    Sure enough, the moment the demon element entered the body, Nie Xiaoqian's body, which was about to disappear into the air, suddenly became fuller.

    After a moment, Yang Fengnian retracted his fingertips, raised his hands, and luckily compressed the demonic essence into his veins.

    "She's just a female ghost. She'll die if she dies. Why are you helping her?" Yan Chixia frowned, looking at the cold sweat on Yang Fengnian's face, and asked in confusion.

    Not only do practitioners not believe that all living beings are equal, but in their eyes, they are hierarchical.

    The six rules are like iron bars.

    As a low-level category among the Six Paths, ghosts are even worse than beasts in the eyes of monks.

    Seeing Yang Fengnian helping the female ghost, Yan Chixia frowned and felt very puzzled.

    The reason why Yang Fengnian came to Nie Xiaoqian's rescue was firstly because he was still young in Taoism and had not yet completed the role change from a mortal to a cultivator.  On the other hand, in his two reincarnations, his views in some aspects are fundamentally different from those of people of this era.

    Good and evil are not the criteria for Yang Fengnian¡¯s judgment, good and evil are.

    In addition, in her previous life, Nie Xiaoqian left an inexplicable impression on Yang Fengnian.  Yang Fengnian took action without even thinking.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 In the Human World Chapter 23 Pure and Pure

    After a while, Nie Xiaoqian's eyes gradually regained their luster.  Although he was still in a daze, he was finally out of danger.

    When she woke up, she didn¡¯t say anything.

    He just walked to the chair numbly and sat down slowly.

    And the lantern that he had brought in when he first came in was lost at his feet.  Let the lamp oil spill and burn quietly.

    Yang Fengnian waved his sleeves and extinguished the burning lantern.  ,

    After hesitating for a moment, he walked over and said softly: "Miss Nie, there is no resurrection after death, so please forgive me and accept the change!"

    Nie Xiaoqian seemed to have heard nothing, sitting on the chair numbly, crying alone.

    That year, he went to Beijing with his father, fell seriously ill on the way, and eventually died.

    After his father buried himself in Shilipo, he rushed to the city.

    And I, lying alone in this cold place.

    Then, that night.

    Before he could regain his senses, he was pulled out by a group of extremely vicious monsters.

    After that, he was imprisoned in this demonic space.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    Just like those poor women in brothels in the human world, they go out to absorb the essence of men every day under the coercion of their grandmothers.  After coming back, serve it to grandma.

    If you disobey even a little bit, you will be devoured by the destroying locust tree spirit and will never be reincarnated.

    ??Three years, living in this kind of life.

    The only sustenance in my heart is to wait for my father to return here and pick me up.

    Wait and wait,

    Day after day, month after month, year after year.

    But¡­¡­

    Unexpectedly, my father actually

    Thinking of the sadness, Nie Xiaoqian could no longer bear the misery in her heart, covered her face and squatted down, crying.

    Tears fell, pearl-like teardrops falling to the ground.

    "Clatter, click, roll, everywhere."

    On the side, Yan Chixia¡¯s eyes widened when she saw this scene. She pointed at the beads on the ground and said in surprise: "Yin beads, they are actually Yin beads. I really didn¡¯t expect it!"

    Seeing Nie Xiaoqian squatting alone on the ground, hiding her face and crying, Yang Fengnian felt very depressed for some reason After hearing Yan Chixia's words, he was puzzled and asked curiously: "What are the silver pigs and golden pigs?"  of?".

    Yan Chixia pulled Yang Fengnian aside and pointed at the beads scattered on the ground. Her eyes were full of surprise and she said: "It is not the yin of gold and silver, but the yin of yin and yang. The yin beads are treasures created by heaven and earth.  , born from a female ghost, is the most yin thing in heaven and earth. It is extremely precious and useful! I didn¡¯t expect that this female ghost has such a physique and can actually produce yin beads! I really didn¡¯t see it!¡±

    Having said this, Yan Chixia took Yang Fengnian¡¯s hand, put her big hand on Yang Fengnian¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°My dear brother, I have a good eye for this Yin Pearl, so we have to help her!¡±

    Yang Fengnian listened for a while, but instead of understanding it, he was confused and said: "What Yin Pearl, can you use it?"

    Yan Chixia was stunned for a moment, shook her head and said: "It's not me, it's you. To be precise, it's the sword in your hand. The Yin Pearl is an excellent treasure for refining weapons. Your sword seems to have suffered heavy damage before, and  The Yin Beads are the holy items used to repair your sword. If there are enough Yin Beads, I believe your sword will be repaired as good as ever!"

    On the way here, Yang Fengnian told him about the night sword killing of demons.

    After hearing this, Yan Chixia became curious and wanted to take a look at the sword in Yang Fengnian's hand that originally belonged to her.

    But the moment he took over, a sharp and cold breath hit him instantly.

    Even though Yan Chixia has been cultivating for hundreds of years, it is still difficult to resist.

    Yan Chixia was shocked after she struggled to get rid of the cold air coming from the sword hilt.  ,

    Afterwards, Yang Fengnian was asked to draw his sword so that he could be promoted. After looking at it for a while, Yan Chixia groped her chin and kept nodding in praise.  After a long time, I finally came to an extremely useless point of view.

    This sword is unusual!

    At that time, after Yang Fengnian heard this comment, he rolled his eyes at him, immediately sheathed his sword, turned around and left.

    Yan Chixia chuckled and quickly caught up, talking about the sword.

    This guy is not just a braggart. After all, he has been practicing for hundreds of years and has extraordinary knowledge.

    After some diagnosis by him, this ancient sword that was finally able to be unsheathed must have had a glorious past.  But for some unknown reason, he suffered heavy losses, and later fell into the hands of Yang Fengnian.

      If the treasure can be repaired, I believe that this sharp sword will definitely regain its former glory.

    Yang Fengnian sneered at the idea that ancient swords like Yan Chixia's came to her because of her downfall.  However, Yang Fengnian remembered his other words in his heart.

    Before coming to Shilipo, Yang Fengnian had bought many precious things, such as ginseng and other natural treasures, for the ancient sword.

    But this ancient sword remained motionless, hanging on the wall indifferently, without even a reaction.

    Of course, the things you buy can¡¯t be wasted, as they all end up in Yang Fengnian¡¯s stomach.

    However, Yang Fengnian came to a conclusion.

    The ancient sword does not absorb ginseng essence.

    After telling Yan Chixia his conclusion, the guy was stunned for a long time, and then suddenly burst into laughter. He pointed his thick finger at Yang Fengnian with an expression as if he was looking at something, and he could not stand upright with laughter.

    It wasn¡¯t until Yang Fengnian¡¯s face turned as black as carbon and he was about to explode that Yan Chixia stopped laughing and told Yang Fengnian some truth.

    That is, the sword is made of gold and iron and can only absorb the energy of gold and iron.  This is fundamental, and according to the different attributes of the sword, what they absorb is different.

    "For example, the sword in Yang Fengnian's hand has an extremely cold and domineering aura, and it can only absorb pure yin to repair itself.

    Pure Yin things, the best things in the world, Yin beads are unique.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that something that Yan Chixia would praise so much would actually be encountered here.

    "However, seeing Nie Xiaoqian's lonely and weeping look, it was really difficult for Yang Fengnian to make the move to collect Yin beads on the spot.

    On the side, Yan Chixia saw the embarrassment on Yang Fengnian's face and secretly winked at him, implying that everything was up to him.

    Afterwards, Yan Chixia raised her hand imperceptibly and made no other movements.

    There were Yin beads everywhere that rolled down, and they disappeared in an instant.

    After Yan Chixia nodded to Yang Fengnian, she opened her clenched fists.

    In his hand, a handful of Yin beads shone with crystal clear light, exuding a misty and cold air.

    After seeing that Yan Chixia had done everything, Yang Fengnian winked at him happily.

    ¡° Then, he fixed his gaze on Nie Xiaoqian, who was sitting on the chair, crying silently.

    "Miss Nie, there is no resurrection after death. Please be patient and accept the change!"

    Yang Fengnian looked at Nie Xiaoqian who was squatting next to the chair and crying, sighed softly, considered her words, and comforted her softly.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 In the Human World Chapter 24 Exposed

    Seeing Nie Xiaoqian still sitting there blankly, motionless.

    Yang Fengnian couldn't help but feel a little at a loss, frowning and thinking for a long time.  Suddenly his eyes lit up and he thought of a possibility.

    "Miss Nie, do you want to see your father?"

    Yang Fengnian smiled and offered this temptation that Nie Xiaoqian could not refuse.

    After hearing this, the crying Nie Xiaoqian suddenly stopped crying.  There were still sparkling tears in his eyes, but there was a hint of energy and hope.

    "Logically speaking, people who die unjustly will not be reincarnated immediately after entering the underworld. Moreover, when your father was alive, he was an upright official. Presumably after his death, he was also an official when he entered the underworld. I think, if you  If you work hard, the possibility of meeting your father is very high!¡±

    Yang Fengnian frowned and reasoned in a decent way.

    Unexpectedly, Yan Chixia on the side was stunned by his nonsense.

    No, I¡¯ve been down there.

    ¡°Have you never heard that the Lord of Hell would spare a favor to those who died unjustly?

    Even if it is necessary to redress the injustice of the unjust ghost, it will be handled by the underworld. If there is no unjust ghost, nothing will happen.

    What¡¯s more, the underworld today is no longer the underworld it was before.

    The current underworld is darker than the human world.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? After death, the powerful are buried with great splendor.  And as long as there is a backer, even if a person is alive and has done all the bad things, he can still show off his power and dominate others when he gets down there.

    Damn it, if I hadn't been tough enough last time, I almost wouldn't have been able to come back.

    Recalling that painful experience of going to the underworld alone to catch a dead soul, Yan Chixia still has lingering fears.

    At this time, Yan Chixia was suddenly stunned when she heard Yang Fengnian talking about this matter.

    No way, could it be that after not going there for a few years, the underworld has become so good?

    Let¡¯s not mention Yan Chixia¡¯s confused and suspicious look.  But Yang Fengnian's words still touched Nie Xiaoqian's heart.

    After hearing this, Nie Xiaoqian stopped crying, raised her head, and looked at Yang Fengnian expectantly.

    "Reallyreally?" Nie Xiaoqian finally no longer looked cold and indifferent to everything.  He looked at Yang Fengnian with hazy eyes, looking as miserable as pear blossoms during the rainstorm, which made everyone feel pity for him.

    Yang Fengnian nodded and said seriously: "Of course, but this must be based on your own strength. Otherwise, you won't be able to find it even if you go to the underworld!"

    After Nie Xiaoqian heard the sound, she immediately became happy.  However, then she suddenly thought of something and her mood dropped again.  After sighing softly, he looked at his own attire and smiled bitterly: "Although I know this is impossible, I still want to thank the Taoist Priest for his kindness!"

    Although he never said the reason, seeing Nie Xiaoqian looking so miserable, Yang Fengnian already knew what she was thinking.

    It¡¯s just that at this moment, she was controlled by someone and couldn¡¯t help herself.

    Yang Fengnian shook his head and said with a smile: "Miss Nie must not underestimate yourself. I just made a fortune for you. You are a person with great opportunities. The current situation is only temporary. Master once said: 'Heaven is about to fall.'  For those who have great responsibilities, they must first work hard'"

    Yang Fengnian shook his head as he spoke, but Yan Chixia on the side felt a little uncomfortable.

    He quickly interrupted Yang Fengnian's show off, grabbed Yang Fengnian who was talking to Zi, and laughed in a low voice: "Wait a minute, which Zi said this?"

    Yang Fengnian glared at him and cursed in his heart, didn't you see that I was doing good deeds?  What are you talking about?

    Seeing Yan Chixia chuckle, Yang Fengnian withdrew his gaze, put his hands behind his back, coughed lightly, and said with a smile: "Mencius!"

    "That's nonsense. What Confucius said was all said by Confucius. Mencius is not called Confucius! Haha, who are you fooling!" Yan Chixia laughed loudly and tried to dismantle the situation, ignoring Yang Fengnian's rolling eyes.  .

    "Why not? Mencius is also a Confucius, and I am still a Confucius. As long as it is recorded in ancient books, everything that is not stated explicitly is said by Confucius! What's more, Laozi is Confucius's master. Maybe one of the words Confucius said was what Laozi said at the time.  I said it! What's so strange about this!" Yang Fengnian rolled her eyes and retorted with a hum.

    Yan Chixia laughed.

    The two of them were arguing happily without anyone else bickering.  For a moment, he completely forgot about Nie Xiaoqian who was in the same room.

    As the saying goes, get carried away.

    Yan Chixia, who was talking and laughing, seemed to have forgotten Nie Xiaoqian's existence.  He proudly took off his coat, revealing his strong bronze chest muscles, rolled up his sleeves and prepared to fight Yang Fengnian.

    Sitting aloneXiaoqian's sad face suddenly changed when she saw Yan Chixia's strong muscles and noticed the aura emanating from him.

    He suddenly stood up and took a step back, his lips trembling slightly.

    He raised his hand and pointed at Yang Fengnian, who was arguing with Yan Chixia, and said in a trembling voice: "It turns out, it turns out you are human!"

    Yang Fengnian, who was talking about Zi Yue with a smile, heard Nie Xiaoqian suddenly revealed their identities. He didn't come back to his senses for a while and froze on the spot.

    And Yan Chixia, who was on the side, suddenly had a divine light in her eyes after hearing this.  The body suddenly flew up and waved out a palm. In the palm of his hand, golden light bloomed.

    This golden light instantly formed a cage, locking Nie Xiaoqian in it.

    "You evildoer, suffer death!"

    Yan Chixia shouted loudly, raised her hand, and a yellow talisman flew out from the lapel of her clothes. With a fierce momentum, it flew towards Nie Xiaoqian, whose expression changed greatly.

    "Wait!" Yang Fengnian shouted quickly when he saw this scene.  At the same time, he raised his hand to block the fierce attack of Huang Fu.

    Raising his hand, he grabbed the talisman paper in his hand and crushed it into pieces.  Yang Fengnian pulled the murderous Yan Chixia, turned her head and glanced at Nie Xiaoqian, and comforted Yan Chixia: "Wait a minute, don't be impulsive!"

    Yan Chixia's eyes revealed a fierce look, she stared at Nie Xiaoqian who was pale, and said in a deep voice: "Brother, she has seen through our identity, she can't keep her!"

    Nie Xiaoqian, who was hiding in the corner, was so shocked that her face turned pale and her delicate body was trembling, but her expression was clear and she was not confused.

    At this time, she was hiding in the corner, nervously looking at the two humans hugging each other.

    After watching for a while, Nie Xiaoqian took a deep breath, mustered up her courage and said, "You two heroes, can you allow me to say a word to this little lady!"

    After Yang Fengnian heard the sound, he panted and let go of Yan Chixia's arm, and said to Yan Chixia, whose beard and beard were standing on end because of rage, "Listen to what she says first!"

    Yan Chixia looked at Yang Fengnian with some hatred, and cursed: "Brother, you are confused. Do you believe what the ghost says?"

    Yang Fengnian smiled bitterly and said: "Don't worry, I'm not stupid. I have a way!"

    After finally calming Yan Chixia down, Yang Fengnian turned his head, looked at Nie Xiaoqian and said, "You say it!"

    Nie Xiaoqian took a deep breath, bit her lip, made up her mind, raised her head and looked at Yang Fengnian and said: "Although I don't know why the two Taoist priests would take the risk to sneak into this evil space, but if the two Taoist priests can trust it,  The little lady can help!¡±

    Yan Chixia stared at her and sneered: "You're talking nonsense. You don't even know what we do, how can you help us? Don't you want to lie to us?"

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1: In the Human World Chapter 25: No coincidence

    "Wait a minute, brother, brother Yan, uncle Yan, please be patient and don't be impatient. Please let me ask you a question first. It's not too late to make a decision!!" Seeing Yan Chixia go berserk again, Yang Fengnian used all his strength.  After a while, he grabbed Yan Chixia and hurriedly comforted her.

    "My dear brother, my dear brother, it's best to kill such monsters. You have my brother to help you, so what are you afraid of? No matter how powerful the Sophora Tree Spirit is, if we really fight him, I'm sure to kill him! What's there to be afraid of!" Yan  Chixia glared angrily, stared at Nie Xiaoqian and yelled.  But it was to give Yang Fengnian a reassurance.

    Yang Fengnian smiled bitterly and said: "This is not a question of whether you are afraid or not, and I am not afraid of him. However, since this matter can be solved by other means, we don't have to risk our lives, what do you think?"

    Yan Chixia smiled, pointed at Nie Xiaoqian and said, "Just him? Do you believe the monster who talks nonsense?"

    Yang Fengnian smiled bitterly and said: "It's not a matter of belief or not, I just think there must be something fishy about this matter!"

    Yan Chixia was stunned for a moment and said in astonishment: "What's weird? What's weird?"

    "Taoist Priest Zhuo Yue has been imprisoned in the inner elixir and cannot be awakened. Moreover, the cage in which Taoist Priest Zhuo Yue is imprisoned is made of thousands of years of ice and has the magic pattern of the Demon King himself on it. Without the key, it cannot be opened at all!"  Just when Yang Fengnian didn't know how to explain, Nie Xiaoqian suddenly stood up and looked at the two of them.  The words were shocking and the secret was revealed.

    "What magic pattern, what personal envoy!" Yan Chixia waved her hand in anger and refused arbitrarily and unreasonably.  However, just after she said something, Yan Chixia was stunned, turned her head, stared at Nie Xiaoqian and said: "What, magic pattern, how do you know about it?"

    Yang Fengnian, who was pulling Yan Chixia with all his strength, was shocked when he heard these words. He turned around and looked at Nie Xiaoqian with confusion.

    Seeing that the two of them had finally stopped, Nie Xiaoqian bit her lips, plucked up her courage, and said in a deep voice: "Three days ago, my grandmother went to the Demon Realm at the invitation of the Demon Lord, and I am accompanying her!"

    Yan Chixia laughed loudly and said sarcastically: "Although Yan has never been to the Demon Realm, he also knows that the Demon Realm is heavily guarded and extremely xenophobic. How could the people there let you, a ghost, in?"

    Hearing this, Nie Xiaoqian raised her head with angry tears in her eyes.  However, after a moment, it melted into the eyes.

    She sniffed, laughed at herself, paused, and said calmly without any emotion: "Grandma is going to sacrifice me to the devil!"

    As soon as these words came out, Yan Chixia was stunned.  Turned his head and glanced at Yang Fengnian.

    Yang Fengnian smiled bitterly and shrugged his shoulders.

    "In the past few years, my grandmother has sent her maid to the devil every year." Nie Xiaoqian gathered up her skirt and sat down slowly. Dressed in green clothes, under the dim light, she looked like a lotus blooming in the night, quiet and elegant.

    Looking at the dancing lights, Nie Xiaoqian was a little distracted and murmured: "Those sisters who were given to the Demon Lord never came back. There is not even a message!"

    Having said this, Nie Xiaoqian felt a little cold in her heart, forced out an ugly smile, sighed softly, and said sadly: "I'm afraid, those sisters have already"

    Yan Chixia's expression had relaxed. Seeing Nie Xiaoqian's faint expression under the light, she waved her hand and said: "What's so strange, you ghosts like to absorb the essence of mortals. Monsters are more direct, they like to devour the souls with magic power.  Those sisters of yours were probably eaten by that demon king of yours. What¡¯s so strange about that!¡±

    After hearing this, Nie Xiaoqian's body trembled slightly.  The originally pale pretty face turned even more frighteningly white.

    "So, you have thought about the situation you may encounter and want to give it a try?" On the side, Yang Fengnian saw this scene, thought for a while, and figured out the reason.  After letting go of Yan Chixia's arm, she winked at him, turned her head, looked at Nie Xiaoqian, and asked lightly.

    Nie Xiaoqian smiled bitterly, shook her head and said, "I originally wanted to wait for my dad to come and save me from here, so I wanted to give it a try. However, I didn't expectmy dad would actually"

    Yang Fengnian looked at her calmly and asked lightly: "Then why are you now?"

    Nie Xiaoqian turned her head and looked at Yang Fengnian, with tears in her eyes, and said calmly: "You just said you could let me meet my father!"

    Yang Fengnian was stunned, coughed slightly, nodded and said: "Of course, of course, what I said will be taken seriously!"

    Beside, Yan Chixia looked at Yang Fengnian in astonishment, curious in her heart, could the wise brother really have some tricks up his sleeve in this matter?

    However, what he didn¡¯t know was that Yang Fengnian was feeling quite embarrassed at this time.

    What I said just now was just casual and perfunctory.  He wanted to know where Zhuo Yue was trapped through Nie Xiaoqian, so that he could feel more relaxed during the rescue process.

    did not expect,Nie Xiaoqian was so stubborn.

    Believe him so much.

    For a moment, Yang Fengnian felt a little flustered and a little guilty.

    However, he did have some thoughts in his mind.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off]

    Opposite me, Nie Xiaoqian naturally didn¡¯t notice Yang Fengnian¡¯s guilty conscience.  , after hearing the words, she sniffed, her calm eyes were full of sincerity, and nodded: "So, helping you is also helping me!"

    After saying that, he saw Yang Fengnian and Yan Chixia looking at him at the same time.  His eyes were full of joy and expectation.

    Nie Xiaoqian turned her head, looked at the sparse tree shadows on the window, and said softly: "Xiaoqian treats each other sincerely, I hope the Taoist priest will not break his promise!"

    Yang Fengnian nodded and said softly: "Of course!"

    After getting the confirmation, Nie Xiaoqian took a deep breath, held her pink fist, and made up her mind: "In that case, in three days, Xiaoqian will find out everything about Elder Zhuo Yue for the Taoist Priest. At that time, Xiaoqian will not  Will help. Whether Elder Zhuo Yue can be rescued depends on the abilities of the two Taoist priests!"

    "That's right!" Nie Xiaoqian suddenly remembered something, her face was stern, she turned her head to look at Yang Fengnian, and said coldly: "Do you know, Taoist Master, why my father died?"

    Yang Fengnian recalled the Nie Yuan case that caused an uproar in the Southern Dynasties at the beginning of the spring. After thinking about it, he raised his head, looked at Nie Xiaoqian with a stern face, frowned and said: "I don't know the details, but I heard that it was someone who offended someone.  Chao Guoshi!"

    Nie Xiaoqian was startled when she heard this.

    He looked dazed and murmured: "It turns out it's him!"

    "Who?" Yang Fengnian seemed to have thought of something, raised his head and looked at Nie Xiaoqian, and asked quickly: "Who is it? Miss, do you know this person?"

    Nie Xiaoqian gritted her teeth and clenched her fists, and said in a cold voice: "The current national preceptor, also known as Yuan Yangzi, is a subordinate of the Demon Lord and my grandmother's senior brother!"

    Yes Yes,

    At the welcome banquet before, Fairy Tian Lai, the Sophora Tree Spirit, once said.  His senior brother served as a national advisor in the imperial capital of the Southern Dynasty, and it was Yuan Yangzi who was responsible for Zhuo Yue's capture.

    What a coincidence!  .

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1, In the Human World, Chapter 26: Borrowing Flowers to Offer to Buddha

    "Xiaoqian, grandma asked me to send a message to ask if you are okay. If you are fine, go back and return to life. Grandma is still waiting for you!"

    At this moment, a slightly impatient female voice came from outside the door. Such an unexpected sound startled the four people in the room, Yang Fengnian and others, to jump.

    "It's Xiaoque!" After hearing the voice, Nie Xiaoqian stood up and glanced at the door.  With eyes full of worry, she whispered to Yang Fengnian: "She is my grandmother's personal maid!"

    Yang Fengnian frowned when he heard this.  Turning around and looking around, I saw a slim shadow at the door, holding a lantern and humming a song, waiting there.

    Yan Chixia waved her hand angrily and said loudly: "What are you looking at? I'll send her away!"

    He casually pulled off the disguise on the bed, put on his clothes, strode over, opened the door, and looked at the demonic female ghost in a red dress in front of him. He glared at each other and cursed: "Why are you urging me?  See, Master Dao, am I busy?"

    At this time, Yan Chixia¡¯s head was covered with various leaves, like a long, crooked and deformed tree demon.  In addition, I just had nowhere to express my resentment, so I happened to find such a bucket to vent my anger on, and I poured out all my anger on this female ghost.

    The tiger's eyes kicked out, filled with murderous intent.  If there is any disagreement, I will take your head from your neck.

    The female ghost in red standing outside the door with her arms folded, when she suddenly saw the menacing and powerful man rushing out, she was so frightened that she took a few steps back, her pretty face turned pale.

    ??The slender jade fingers pointed at Yan Chixia tremblingly, and said in a trembling voice: "You, what do you want to do?"

    Yan Chixia was too lazy to talk nonsense to her. She glared and angrily yelled: "Get out!"

    "I'm here to see Nie Xiaoqian!" Seeing Yan Chixia about to go in, the woman in the red dress relied on someone to support her, put her hands on her hips, mustered up her courage, and waited for Yan Chixia to say: "I, I'm here to see Nie Xiaoqian.  !you you¡­¡­"

    Yan Chixia was too lazy to pay attention to him. She raised her hand and waved, and a strong air flow directly sent the woman in red dress flying far away and hit the ground hard.

    Without even looking at the female ghost in red dress who was lying on the ground, Yan Chixia turned around and returned to the house.

    However, when she was about to enter the door, Yan Chixia stopped slightly, turned her back to the gray-headed and gray-faced female ghost in red, and shouted coldly: "If you dare to say any more nonsense, the Taoist Master will kill you!"

    After saying that, Yan Chixia strode into the door.  He closed the door behind him.

    Leaving the female ghost in red sitting on the cold floor with a look of resentment and unwillingness, her eyes fixed on her.

    She is the popular person around her grandmother.  In daily life, except for my grandmother, I have never been so insulted by anyone.

    She felt angry and unfair in her heart, but she still had lingering fears when she thought of the murderous look on the tree demon's face.

    After standing up in embarrassment, he turned his head and took a look. There were several female ghosts at the door of the four rooms behind him. The female ghosts in red cursed like crazy women: "What are you looking at? Get out of here!"

    The female ghosts who were serving the Four Gentlemen were so frightened by what the woman in the red dress said that they trembled. They bowed quickly and returned to the house.

    After the yard became quiet again, the female ghost in red looked at the room where Nie Xiaoqian was, raised her hand to wipe the black blood from the corner of her mouth, sneered and said in her heart: You bitch, you think you have found a backer, I will do it to you.  Is there no other way?  We¡¯ll see!  snort!  "

    After snorting coldly, the female ghost Xiaoque in red bent down and picked up the lantern that had fallen aside. She glared at the brightly lit room, threw up her sleeves and left.

    In the room, the candlelight was as bright as a bean.

    Under the pale yellow light, Nie Xiaoqian, who was originally a ghost, was dressed in green clothes and looked like a fairy.

    Seeing Yan Chixia swaggering in, she waved her hand and said, "It's okay, let's continue chatting!"

    Yang Fengnian gave him a funny look, walked to the desk, and after arranging the four treasures of the study, smiled and said: "What are you talking about? We have finished talking about everything we should talk about!"

    He turned his head and glanced at Nie Xiaoqian, and said softly: "That matter is settled. In three days, you will send over the accurate map, and nothing will happen to you after that. But don't worry, when we leave,  I will definitely take it with me!¡±

    Nie Xiaoqian, who was still worried about Xiaoque, forced a smile after hearing this, and bowed: "Thank you, Master!"

    Yang Fengnian nodded, then pointed to the inkstone on the desk and said, "Now, come over here and help me grind it. If you bring back one or two good poems, it will be easier for you to do business, and your grandmother won't blame you!"

    Hearing this, Xiaoqian glanced at the young man in front of the table, bathed in the dim light. After she withdrew her gaze, she lowered her head and snorted softly.

    After walking over with a gentle step, he rolled up his long sleeves, revealing his bright wrists that were as bright as frost and snow.

    ? ?He gently held the ink stick in his hand and slowly began to sharpen it in the inkstone.

    Outside the window, the night is sultry and catkins are flying.

    The shadows of the trees on the window are dim, the candlelight is dim, and the atmosphere is peaceful.

    Yang Fengnian, who has put on scholar's clothes, is elegant and graceful, with a beautiful tree facing the wind.

    Wearing a scholar's long shirt, he stood in front of the desk with a sleeve in one hand and a pen in the other. There was a smile on the corner of his mouth, as if he was thinking about the next poem.

    Beside her, Nie Xiaoqian, who was as beautiful as a fairy, bit her lip lightly and drowned in earnest.

    The inadvertent movements and seemingly random combinations constitute the most beautiful picture of a talented man and a beautiful lady.

    Yan Chixia, who saw this scene in her eyes, was stunned for a moment, couldn't help but sigh softly, and said to herself: "The red sleeves add fragrance, and the bare hands grind them. If this woman is a person, she is really a talented and beautiful woman.  It¡¯s okay, what a pity!¡±

    The candle flames danced and the lights flickered.

    After a while, Yang Fengnian, who had already made up his mind, smiled slightly and put down his pen.

    The soft tip of the pen writes powerful and powerful small regular script characters on the white rice paper, which is really pleasing to the eye.

    Beside her, Nie Xiaoqian's beautiful eyes were filled with light. She quietly stared at Yang Fengnian's wandering pen, lightly opened her lips, and read out.

    "Ten miles of flat lakethe sky is covered with frost"

    "Every inch of blue hair is worrying about the old age!"

    After reading this, Nie Xiaoqian felt moved and turned her head to look at Yang Fengnian.

    Seeing the scholar¡¯s ??eyes deep and smiling slightly, he was immersed in it.  Xiaoqian bit her lip, withdrew her gaze, and continued to watch the pen flying in the scholar's hand.

    "Look at each other in the moon shape!"

    "I only envy mandarin ducks but not immortals!"

    When the last stroke was completed, Yang Fengnian held her sleeves in her hands and slowly straightened up.

    After taking a look at the poem on the rice paper, he smiled slightly.

    Putting the brush on the Yantai, holding the paper in both hands, he blew on it.

    Then, he turned around and looked at Nie Xiaoqian beside him, with a faint smile on his face.

    He smiled and said, ¡°This poem is for you!¡±

    Nie Xiaoqian did not tie the knot. After taking a step back, she lowered her head and whispered softly: "What's the meaning of this poem?"

    ???????????? What is the explanation, but what I am actually asking is, what is the intention of this poem.

    After Yang Fengnian saw how cautious the woman was, he looked at the poem in his hand. After being stunned for a moment, he thought of the key point and shook his head in amusement.

    "Actually, this poem was originally yours. It's a bit hypocritical to say it was a gift!" Yang Fengnian felt magnanimously and looked directly at Nie Xiaoqian and said: "This poem was written by a scholar named Ning Caichen. I am just borrowing flowers to offer to Buddha.  !¡±

    ¡­¡­

    New books are uploaded, please collect them, recommend them, and ask for all kinds of support.  In addition, I recommend a song, Autumn Feels Strong

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 In the World Chapter 27 Night Talk

    Seeing that Yang Fengnian's eyes were sincere and clear, there was no intention of teasing or teasing.

    After Nie Xiaoqian hesitated for a moment, she finally stepped forward and accepted the poem.

    After taking a look, Nie Xiaoqian raised her eyes to look at Yang Fengnian, bit her lip, and said softly: "But I don't know, who is this Ning Caichen?"

    "Huh?Oh, Hong Kong people!"

    ¡­¡­

    After sending Nie Xiaoqian away, Yang Fengnian and Yan Chixia sat down facing the oil lamp on the table.

    "My dear brother, tell me, why don't we go out and check the territory tonight?" Yan Chixia thought for a while and said in a deep voice.  Then, he thought of the beautiful scene just now, and asked tentatively: "Brother Xian, you must have fallen in love with her, right? Why do you only envy mandarin ducks but not immortals?"

    Yang Fengnian held the tea, thought for a while, shook his head and said: "Forget it, there are too many people in the demon space tonight. The Sophora Tree Spirit must have strengthened its defense, and in two days, it will probably relax a little. But we  In action By the way, what did you just say?"

    "Well, what you said makes sense I heard that the Sophora japonica tree spirit will invite guests to visit his back garden tomorrow?" Yan Chixia nodded, looked at Yang Fengnian and said, "I mean, are you interested in that?"  Is she a ghost?"

    "Yes! When the time comes, we can take the opportunity to peek into the true appearance of this enchanting space!  There is no way it is possible!"

    "It turns out, dear brother, you have already had your mind on it. Fortunately, you are still here to worry about me. You really don't like her?"

    "No, I just wrote that poem casually!!"

    "That's good!~" Yan Chixia breathed a sigh of relief and said happily.

    Seeing Yang Fengnian shrugging and smiling, Yan Chixia smiled slightly, put her hand on Yang Fengnian's shoulder, and said seriously: "Not to mention that I don't have a good impression of ghosts, and if anything happens between you and that female ghost,  , the consequences will be very troublesome!"

    Yang Fengnian had no intention of having anything happen to Nie Xiaoqian. After all, people and ghosts have different paths and cannot force anything.

    He also knows this.

    However, hearing what Yan Chixia said, it seemed that there was something else hidden.  Yang Fengnian couldn't help but be curious. She leaned forward slightly and asked curiously: "Oh, why is this?"

    Yan Chixia smiled, stretched out her hand to brighten the oil lamp, and then looked at Yang Fengnian and said: "We cultivators have a special status. Monks who have entered the elixir-forming stage are basically a place where no one cares. Heaven is too lazy to care, and the underworld is too lazy to care.  I don¡¯t care about it, and I don¡¯t have anything to do with it in the world. However, there is one thing that is the natural enemy of our monks!"

    "What?" Yang Fengnian became interested, straightened up, and looked at Yan Chixia with interest.

    Yan Chixia raised her finger and pointed at the sky, whispering: "Heavenly calamity!"

    "The mistakes made by the monks are all recorded in the heavenly tribulations. At that time, the big and small tribulations will be the time of reckoning. So, although we monks are above all living beings, we still have to abide by our true intentions in our actions.  ,insurmountable!"

    Yan Chixia picked up the tea and took a sip, speaking earnestly to her sworn brother with a bright future.

    ¡­¡­

    The lights are dim and flickering.

    Nie Xiaoqian returned to her grandmother's house. As soon as she entered the door, she saw her grandmother arriving, sitting on the golden throne, with a half-smiling look on her face, looking at her coldly.

    Beside, the female ghost in the red dress had a bruised nose and swollen face, and she looked miserable.

    Seeing Nie Xiaoqian walking in, the female ghost in red became even more angry. She pointed at Nie Xiaoqian and complained: "Grandma, this bitch intends to collude with the guests and betray grandma!"

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????: The Sophora Tree Spirit, who was clad in gold and jade, sneered at the corner of his mouth after hearing this. He turned his head and squinted at Xiaoque.

    Just one glance made the crying little bird suddenly stop talking, and lowered his head in silence with a look of fear on his face.

    After looking away, the sophora tree spirit squinted at Nie Xiaoqian who walked in the door, and said gently: "Xiaoqian, why are you back just now!"

    Nie Xiaoqian glanced coldly at the little bird beside her grandmother. Then she bowed and said to the pagoda tree spirit: "Song Yuanzi didn't agree at first, but my daughter begged him for a while before agreeing! So it took some time!"

    Hearing this, the Sophora japonica tree spirit showed a cold look on his face and snorted: "Humph, you are just a piece of trash who has practiced for less than three hundred years, how shameless!"

    After Xiaoqian heard the sound, her delicate body trembled slightly.  He lowered his head and thought for a while, then said respectfully: "However, he heard from his daughter that it was Grandma who appreciated his literary talents, so he readily agreed!"

    Hearing this, the Sophora Tree Spirit didn¡¯t show any joy on his face, but squinted his eyes and stared at Nie Xiaoqian.

    The next moment, the Sophora Tree Spirit suddenly took action.

    Without any warning, just a slap in the faceon Xiaoqian's face.

    Nie Xiaoqian, who was knocked to the ground, quickly got up and knelt on the ground, not caring to wipe the blood from the corner of her mouth.  He lowered his head and begged for mercy: "Grandma, calm down!"

    The sophora tree spirit pressed his hands on the armrests, leaned forward, stared at Nie Xiaoqian condescendingly, and said coldly: "Xiaoqian, you have to remember that you will always be my person. Since you are my person, you should be with me."  You are of one mind. If next time I hear you say nice things for others, I will kill you without mercy! Do you hear me clearly?"

    Nie Xiaoqian was kneeling on the ground, her long hair disheveled, her expression still calm.  After hearing this, he nodded respectfully and said, "Xiaoqian understands!"

    ?? The Sophora japonica tree spirit hummed in a moderate tone, glanced at Nie Xiaoqian, stood up slowly, and walked towards the back hall.

    On the side, the female ghost in red stepped forward flatteringly, held the Sophora japonica tree spirit's arm, supported her grandmother, and walked toward the back hall.  Before leaving, he did not forget to turn his head and gloat about his misfortune.

    Wait until the hall is empty, cold and silent.

    In the huge hall, Nie Xiaoqian, who had been kneeling on the ground for a long time, slowly stood up.  He raised his bare hand and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth.

    Turning his head, he glanced towards the inner hall.  After a long time, she bit her lip, lowered her head, and walked towards her boudoir.

    ¡­¡­

    The next day, the sky was still gloomy.

    In the demonic space, the demonic aura soars into the sky, making it difficult to see the light of day.

    For more than ten years, it has been like a cloudy day.

    Early in the morning, Yan Chixia went for a walk, but she had not returned yet.

    In the room, Yang Fengnian was sitting cross-legged on the bed, making fingers, intending to guard the entrance, and was practicing.

    Yang Fengnian, who entered Taoism with Haoran Zhengqi Jue, has an advantage that others cannot match when it comes to choosing a place to practice.

    ¡°Whether it is in the human world, the demon world or other places, the awe-inspiring righteousness formula in the body can accommodate all things, and the cultivation will not be affected.

    Beside, an ancient sharp sword lay quietly on the package.

    The old scabbard is like a firefly in the night, flickering with a faint light, flickering on and off.

    And as the light flickers on and off, the cold air in the air is also absorbed into it.

    While Yang Fengnian was concentrating on practicing, a slight noise suddenly came from outside the room.  Yang Fengnian, who was in trance, opened his eyes.

    Not long after, there was a knock on the door.

    Yang Fengnian frowned, dispersed the breath from his body, held on to the bed, and jumped down.  Walk towards the door.

    "Who is it? It's so early in the morning!"

    Yang Fengnian muttered in his heart and reached out to open the door.

    Outside the door, a handsome and handsome man wearing a silk scarf and white hair was shaking his feather fan and chatting and laughing with the green-haired man beside him.

    After seeing the door open, the white-haired talented man closed the folding fan in his hand with a snap, tilted his head and looked at Yang Fengnian, raised his eyebrows and said: "You are that Song Yuanzi, who said that only in heaven can you hear it several times in this life.  Did you make it or buy it?"

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1: In the World Chapter 28: Thieves roam the world

    It was early in the morning, I had just woken up from trance and was not yet fully awake.

    Yang Fengnian suddenly didn¡¯t react to the shocking questions.

    Yang Fengnian was stunned for a moment and asked in confusion: "Dear brothers, is there something wrong?"

    Then, he raised his head and glanced at the sky.

    He then withdrew his gaze, looked at the two of them and said, "Dear brothers, are you here to have breakfast?"

    Before the two talented men could come to their senses, Yang Fengnian smiled shyly, waved his hand and said, "How dare you trouble both of you to come and call me so early in the morning. Let's go, I'll treat you to this meal, let's go right away!"

    After saying that, Yang Fengnian directly stretched out his arms, put them on the shoulders of the two talented men, pulled them, and walked out of the courtyard in a swaggering manner.

    "No, I mean"

    When he walked to the door, the white-haired talented man came back to his senses. After thinking of the purpose of his visit, he quickly waved his hand and explained.

    Yang Fengnian, however, looked unquestionable, waving his hands and tilting his head to look at him, and said displeasedly: "Hey, we are all of the same religion, it's just a meal, it doesn't matter. Brother Juhua is so outspoken, does he look down on me?"  ?¡±

    "No, I mean" Seeing that Yang Fengnian looked unhappy, the white-haired talented man quickly explained for fear that the other party would misunderstand.

    "It's okay, let's go for a walk!" Yang Fengnian laughed, pulled the two of them, and walked directly out of the door.

    "That's it, okay!" The white-haired talent scratched his head and agreed.

    Along the way, he still couldn't figure it out. He was obviously here to discuss poetry, but why did it suddenly become a meal?

    ¡­¡­

    "Then, they invited you to a meal?"

    It was almost noon when Yan Chixia finally returned.

    After some questioning, I found out what happened in the morning.  After listening to Yang Fengnian's description, Yan Chixia was suddenly stunned, looked at Yang Fengnian dumbfounded, and asked with a smile.

    Yang Fengnian walked to the table, poured tea, and replied: "Yes, it's hard to refuse the other party's kindness!"

    Yan Chixia laughed out loud when she saw Yang Fengnian's taken-for-granted expression. She raised her finger and pointed to the door and said with a smile: "I came to discuss poetry with you, so why did I end up inviting you to dinner?"  !¡±

    Yang Fengnian shrugged his shoulders, took a sip from the tea cup, and said with a smile: "Who is in the mood to recite poetry to them? Isn't it good now? After a meal, they are too embarrassed to make things difficult. I am also happy and relaxed.  !¡±

    After taking a sip of fragrant tea, Yang Fengnian asked: "What did you find?"

    Listening to Yang Fengnian talking about business, Yan Chixia also restrained her smile and said solemnly: "I checked it out and found almost everything. However, some places are either heavily guarded or difficult to enter with spiritual consciousness. Someone should have set up a trap inside.  Clear the barrier to block the detection of spiritual consciousness."

    Yang Fengnian hummed, holding a tea cup, and walked to the chair. After sitting down slowly, he thought about it and asked, "Are there many places like this?"

    Yan Chixia recalled something, shook her head and said: "Not many, only three. However, one of the places is extremely well-defended. It is difficult to get close to it. Do you think my brothers and sisters will be locked up in it?"

    Yang Fengnian sat on a chair, holding a tea cup. After thinking about it quietly, he shook his head and said, "I don't know either. However, I think it is at least certain that Zhuo Yue is being held in one of these places! Also,  Zhuo Yue and I are innocent, don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡±

    "Innocent, who would believe it?"  If it weren't for your wife, would you risk your life to save her?

    Yan Chixia curled her lips, not believing it at all.

    "Well, that's what my dear brother said. What should we do next?" Yan Chixia nodded, then looked at Yang Fengnian and asked, "Should we wait for news from Nie Xiaoqian, or".

    Yang Fengnian thought for a while, stood up and held the tea cup in both hands. After walking a few steps, he turned his head, looked at Yan Chixia and said: "It is better to ask for others than to ask for yourself. Let's do this. Let's go separate ways tonight. Let the guard go."  The most stringent thing is to check the other two first. If it is confirmed that there is no one in those two, then it can be basically confirmed that it is the last one!"

    Yan Chixia nodded and agreed to the plan.  But then, he suddenly thought of something and frowned: "But if we both leave, will we be noticed by the little demon on night watch?"

    Yes, this is a problem!

    Yang Fengnian was walking around, and after walking a few steps in place, he suddenly heard the sound of poetry chanting coming from outside the window.  After thinking of a certain possibility, his eyes suddenly lit up.

    "By the way, Brother Yan, you know the puppetry, right?"

    Yang Fengnian¡¯s eyes flashed with joy and he smiledasked.

    Yan Chixia nodded and said proudly: "Of course, Brother Wei has put a lot of effort into his puppetry skills. Almost no one in Jiangnan has seen through it!"

    Hearing this, Yang Fengnian was determined. He pointed back to the direction of the sound of poetry chanting outside the window and asked, "Then, can you deceive them?"

    Yan Chixia looked in the direction pointed by Yang Fengnian. When she heard the voice of poetry reciting outside the window, she was stunned for a moment, and then said with great joy: "Brother, you want me to use puppetry to confuse them.  Are they testifying for us?¡±

    Yang Fengnian smiled slightly, blew the hot air from the tea cup, nodded and said with a smile: "If someone treats us to a meal, we have to give something in return, right? Since you two are so passionate about poetry, tonight, you and I will make it easier for them."  So what if we talk at night by candlelight?"

    Looking at Yang Fengnian¡¯s cunning and calculating manner, Yan Chixia was shocked. The wise brother¡¯s thinking was so thoughtful and interesting.

    After thinking about it for a while, the more I thought about it, the more I thought this plan was brilliant.

    Yan Chixia, who was in a good mood, looked at Yang Fengnian, who was shaking his head and sipping fragrant tea, holding out his thumb, laughing loudly, and praising: "My dear brother, you are worthy of being a scholar, you are indeed despicable!"

    Yang Fengnian, who was enjoying a cup of tea proudly, suddenly held his breath in his throat after hearing this comment, and his mouthful of tea spurted out.

    ¡­¡­

    After nightfall, the willow branches above the moon.

    There was a knock on the door of the room where the white-haired Juhua-kun and the green-haired Zhu-kun lived.

    The two demons who were sitting in front of the window, drinking wine in front of the moon, heard the sound, got up and walked to the door. After opening the door, they saw Yang Fengnian and Yan Chixia in the west wing waiting outside the door.

    "What are you two?" Juhua Jun looked at the sky and then at the two people with warm smiles in front of him, wondering.

    Yang Fengnian bowed his hands and said with a smile: "Thank you very much for your hospitality during the day. I just saw that the moonlight was just right, so I thought of inviting you two to enjoy the moon together and recite poems. Are you interested?"  "

    Juhua Jun was stunned for a moment, with an expression of disbelief, pointing to his nose, and asked curiously: "You said, you want to compete with the two of us reciting poems?"

    Yang Fengnian nodded with a smile: "Exactly, I wonder if you two are enjoying yourself?"

    After Juhuajun was stunned for a moment, his face suddenly lit up and he laughed loudly: "Yes, yes, that's great. Fellow Taoist Song Yuanzi, there is no need to prepare. The two of us were just admiring the moon in front of the window. How about you, fellow Taoist?"  If you dislike it, come into the house with me!"

    Yang Fengnian and Yan Chixia looked at each other, nodded and agreed happily: "Don't you dare disobey me!"

    So, the four of them walked into Juhuajun¡¯s room, arm in arm.

    Not long after, in the east wing, people were drinking and drinking, the voices of reciting poems and composing poems were heard one after another, and there were continuous cheers.

    And at this moment, on the other side of the demonic space.

    Yang Fengnian and Yan Chixia, who had entered the stealth state, took advantage of the darkness and groped towards their destination.

    ,

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 In the Human World Chapter 29 Breaking Through (1)

    In a secluded place outside the hospital, Yan Chixia and I separately warned each other about being careful and waiting for time to meet.

    The two of them said goodbye and headed towards their respective goals, taking advantage of the darkness.

    The secret method was taught by Yan Chixia.

    In Haoran's Zhengqi Jue, there are only four words to evaluate this method: heresy.

    The sages who created this technique scorned spells such as spells and disdained them.  He believes that for a monk, the most important thing is still personal cultivation. As long as the cultivation level is reached, flying to the sky and hiding on the earth will naturally be omnipotent.

    It is simply a waste of life to spend your time on sidelines like charms.

    Of course, the lofty views of the sages are naturally higher than others.  But presumably, when this sage created this technique, his cultivation level was already astonishing.  With such a strong cultivation level, he can naturally disregard other methods.

    " But Yang Fengnian can't do it. Yang Fengnian is just a rookie who has just started.

    Without the help of these heresy, it is simply a fantasy to think that you can move freely in this enchanted space.

    Although I admire this sage¡¯s long-term and broad vision, at this time, it¡¯s better to be realistic.

    With the help of the invisibility talisman, Yang Fengnian, who had restrained his aura, was able to move freely in this heavily guarded enchanted space.

    At the beginning, I was still cautiously sneaking around the corner, following the markings on the map, and heading towards goal No. 1.

    But after walking for a while, no one noticed him.

    Yang Fengnian became bolder, her waist stopped, and she stopped breathing. She went upstairs uh, no,

    Anyway, on the next journey.

    Yang Fengnian walked swaggeringly in the middle of the road with his hands behind his back, heading straight towards area No. 1 marked on the map.

    Along the way, I met a little demon on night watch.

    Yang Fengnian stood by the road very politely and let them pass first.

    Not long after, Yang Fengnian, who was walking through the streets, came to the door of a high-walled courtyard hidden under towering trees and closed.

    The night was deep, and on both sides of the tightly closed black door, two unknown stone-carved monsters with ferocious looks squatted on the ground lifelike, exuding endless evil aura.

    On the doorway, a strange red light hung quietly there.

    The dark red light emitted illuminated the black carved door, and everything looked so evil.

    There are no soldiers guarding both sides of the door, only two stone sculptures of monsters and the mysterious lantern.

    Seeing this scene, Yang Fengnian not only did not relax in the slightest, but his expression became more solemn.

    Not using soldiers to guard you is not slacking off.  But it shows that there must be a lot of mystery in this place.  There must be an unknown powerful existence inside, and this kind of existence is stronger and sharper than any soldier.

    But, where is this powerful existence?

    Is it the huge blood-red lantern on the door, the weird black carved door, orthe two lifelike and evil stone-carved monsters on both sides of the door?

    The cold wind came slowly, bringing with it a strong evil spirit that filled the air.

    With her black hair swept across her face, Yang Fengnian's eyes were heavy, looking at this seemingly deserted and forbidden place, feeling slightly uneasy.

    Yang Fengnian just tried to use his spiritual consciousness to investigate, but failed.  When his consciousness touched the black door, it was like a glass ball that flew in quickly and encountered a elastic rubber pad, and was bounced back.

    Sure enough, as Yan Chixia said, spiritual consciousness cannot enter this place.

    After standing there, thinking for a long time.

    Yang Fengnian took a deep breath and decided to give it a try himself.

    After all, you have already come, how can you return without success?

    ¡°At least, we have to find out what is so weird about this weird place?

    Having made up his mind, Yang Fengnian took a deep breath, held the hilt of the ancient sword with one hand, and concentrated on it.

    Slowly he raised his feet and took a step towards the door.

    But just when he took a step, the sole of his foot had not yet fallen.

    The two stone monsters on both sides of the door suddenly seemed to come alive. They turned their heads and glanced at Yang Fengnian.

    The evil black light in his eyes suddenly flourished, like two bottomless black holes emitting powerful suction.  They looked at each other and almost lost their minds.

    Yang Fengnian was immediately shocked and quickly took back his steps.

    AgainWhen he went over, he saw that the monster that had just woken up had turned into a black stone again, motionless.

    Is it an illusion?

    Yang Fengnian lowered his head and thought for a moment, raised his head and took a look, and saw that the two stone carvings were still motionless.

    Courageous yet cautious, he decided to give it another try.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? he? he? he? he? he? he?? he? ???????????ened????????????????????????? i? i??????a???????????????? somehow?????????? upward????????????????????? did, not did not.

    When the footsteps were about to fall, the two stone monsters woke up again.  Turning his head, his black eyes stared motionlessly at the invisible Yang Fengnian, without any emotion at all, full of coldness and ruthlessness.

    Seeing this, Yang Fengnian calmly retracted his foot.

    After taking a look at the two stone-carved monsters that had returned to their original state, I thought to myself, this is indeed the case.

    The two stone carvings guarding the gate are indeed not decorations.  From this point of view, there must be something mysterious about the strange black door and the lantern at the door.

    Yang Fengnian stood in front of the door and thought for a while.  After seeing the two stone monsters and their huge bellies, he was slightly in a trance.

    After a while, Yang Fengnian suddenly thought of something, and his eyes suddenly lit up.

    Since it is a demon beast, it must also be cultivating demon essence.

    ¡°If an extremely pure demon element appeared in front of them, wouldn¡¯t these two beasts with unenlightened intelligence not be tempted?

    As for that, their weird eyes.  Isn¡¯t it okay if you don¡¯t go and see it yourself?

    After thinking of this, Yang Fengnian did what he thought of. The Ice God condensed his breath and condensed the green demonic energy stored in the meridians on the fingertips of both hands.

    Two table tennis -sized demon vapor groups exudes green light, like a slippery ball, jumping at the fingertips.

    After a while, a trace of pure breath was expelled from the demon energy mass by Yang Fengnian.  Floating towards the monsters on both sides of the door.

    After the green aura touched the two monsters, Yang Fengnian, who observed carefully, was delighted to see that the noses of the two stone monsters moved undetectably.

    Then he turned his head and looked towards Yang Fengnian.

    The black eyes are full of greed and desire.  Like a vicious dog seeing a bone.  Black mucus also flowed out of the open bloody mouth.

    Seeing this scene, Yang Fengnian once again activated the awe-inspiring righteousness in his body, and activated the demonic energy even more violently.

    Seeing the light in the eyes of the two demonic beasts, they stared greedily at the demonic energy ball in their hands and made threatening sounds.

    Yang Fengnian felt happy and knew that it was done.

    Together with your hands, drink a low.  Then he threw the two demon energy balls towards different places on both sides of the door with all his strength.

    With the two air masses of bright green light, they were thrown out like brilliant meteors.

    At the door, two stone-carved demon elements immediately started to have fun and chased towards their respective targets.

    Seeing that there was no obstacle in front of the door, Yang Fengnian smiled proudly and walked over.

    ?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    PS: Please collect and recommend

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 In the World Chapter 30 Breaking Through (2)

    After deceiving the two gatekeeper monsters, Yang Fengnian focused all his attention on the scarlet and huge red lantern hanging on the door.

    Taking a few steps closer cautiously, Yang Fengnian squinted and took a closer look.

    Looking through the smoke-like demonic aura, I finally saw the original appearance of the lantern.

    This lantern, which is like a palace lantern on earth, is said to be square and rectangular.  Strings of red tassels hang from the base below the lantern.

    And on the four walls of the lantern, there are lifelike pictures.  In the picture, each of them holds a steel fork, has canine teeth, and has a green face. The fierce warrior demons are looking like crazy demons with red eyes.

    Yang Fengnian did a rough count and discovered that the number of the strong demons painted on one side of the lantern was no less than ten.

    Thinking of the stone beast that could come to life just now, Yang Fengnian secretly thought that the strange thing about this red lantern is probably the picture on it.

    After thinking of this, Yang Fengnian grasped the hilt of the sword with his fingers and flicked the hilt lightly.

    ??????????????????????????????.

    The old ancient sword made a low sound and popped out, revealing the sword body engraved with a blue totem.

    The moment the sword was unsheathed, a hazy green light emitted from the sword.  The evil spirit lingering around Yang Fengnian was instantly dispelled.

    And at this moment

    The dark red lantern hanging on the door, swaying gently in the wind, suddenly burst into light.

    The red light is brilliant and dazzling.

    The next moment, the lantern began to tremble violently.

    And as the lantern trembled violently, countless warriors and demons from the patterns on the four walls of the lantern flew out instantly.

    They were holding three-pointed steel forks and looked ferocious.  Like a ghost, it roared and rushed towards Yang Fengnian like lightning.

    Countless warriors and monsters, like clouds of black smoke, come with the sound of whistling wind to kill.

    When Yang Fengnian saw this, he snorted coldly.

    Holding the hilt of the sword with one hand, he quickly drew it out.

    The action of drawing the sword is one of the most important components of Jianyi.  , Yang Fengnian practiced this move no less than a thousand times.

    When you take action at this time, you are ready with all your charm.

    With a stabbing sound, cyan light burst out from the scabbard like a rainbow.

    Yang Fengnian swept across with his sword like lightning, the green sword edge flashing with gleaming light, crossing the space, leaving a light blue trace, which was an afterimage.

    The blade of the sword swept across, and the three warrior demons charging towards them were caught off guard and were directly cut by the ancient sword.

    Like destroying the dead, it instantly cut three strong men and monsters in half on the spot.

    The three demons didn¡¯t even scream, before they exploded and turned into a ball of black gas.

    Then¡­¡­

    This mass of black energy was completely absorbed by the ancient sword.

    The ancient sword is mighty and glorious.

    Yang Fengnian felt more confident after seeing this scene.

    The sword moves were so exquisite that they were drawn out like lightning.  Balls of green light lingered around Yang Fengnian.  It's like a tornado spinning rapidly around the center.

    Wherever the green light passed, the warriors and demons who were struck by the ancient sword all exploded and turned into black mist. After that, their souls were absorbed by the ancient sword.

    This is Yang Fengnian¡¯s first battle, but one person and one sword work together flawlessly.

    Dozens of powerful demons were spinning around Yang Fengnian rapidly, but they could not get close.

    There was a sound in the space around him, similar to the bang of a balloon exploding.  And every explosion means that a powerful demon has been killed.

    Green light lingers, murderous.

    But in this quiet night, it looks particularly dazzling and beautiful.

    With the strongman demon lingering in the air, the number has decreased sharply.  The big scarlet lantern hanging on the door became strangely worn and discolored.

    A moment later, when the remaining three powerful demons were about to flee, they were pulled behind the sword by the huge suction force emitted by the ancient sword.

    The lantern hanging on the door is finally no longer the weird red color it was just now.  At this time, it looked like a tattered lantern hanging at the door of a ruined temple. The wallpaper was full of holes, the frame was rusty, and there was nothing outstanding about it.

    Yang Fengnian sneered, raised his hand and waved his sword.

    A ray of sword energy shot out, and the lantern hanging on the door was cut off from the iron chain. With a thud, it fell heavily to the ground and broke into powder.

    After the lantern was removed, only the black wooden door that exuded a cold atmosphere was left.

      Under the night, this wooden door carved with various mysterious charms gives people an extremely powerful sense of oppression.  It's so stressful that it's hard to breathe.

    After Yang Fengnian approached, he took a look at this weird wooden door.

    When I was about to think about how to break the door.

    The ancient sword in his hand suddenly began to tremble rapidly.

    The next moment, before Yang Fengnian could react.

    The ancient sword came out of his hand directly, flew up on its own, and drew a ray of light in the air like lightning. With an unmatched sharpness, it was directly inserted heavily into the wooden door paper.

    Seeing this scene, Yang Fengnian was shocked.

    "Could it be that this wooden door is so powerful?"  Can you even swallow my sword?

    Although Gu Jian has a bad temper and is very arrogant, Gu Jian has helped Yang Fengnian a lot along the way.  Not to mention the sword-light slaying of demons in the mountain temple, that's what happened tonight.

    It was enough for Yang Fengnian to have a new understanding of the ancient sword, which was not impressive in appearance but made of weird materials.

    It would be such a pity to lose it like this.

    However, just when Yang Fengnian was about to rush over and snatch the ancient sword back.

    There was a strange fluctuation on the wooden door, which made him dispel his doubts and worries.

    Staring at the ancient sword on the wooden door, like a rejected but extremely stubborn guest, he squeezed in with all his strength.  As a guest, Mumen seemed to have seen a bandit breaking into the house, trying hard but in vain to repel him.

    When the blade of the ancient sword penetrated one foot deep with a loud sound.

    The heavy wooden door let out a painful whimper.

    Then, with the ancient sword as the center, the lines on the wooden door that resembled the meridians of trees gradually lit up.

    As more and more meridians become denser, they light up one after another.  On the wooden door, an extremely gorgeous spider web appeared.

    In the shining spider web, large balls of air gathered from various places in the tendons, and then gathered along the meridians towards the ancient sword.

    And the ancient sword that is still squeezing in is like a bottomless pit, not rejecting anyone who comes, swallowing up all the energy balls coming from the meridians.

    The ancient sword was swallowed in the sea, and the black wooden door became shabby and dim as the energy disappeared.

    Not long after, after absorbing the ancient sword, he escaped from the wooden door and automatically flew back to the scabbard.

    Before that, the mysterious black door that brought infinite pressure to Yang Fengnian had become a piece of rotten wood that had half collapsed on the ground.

    Thinking of the scene just now, Yang Fengnian was shocked and couldn't help but feel secretly happy.

    Five hundred taels, just five hundred taels, I bought such a super awesome sword, I really made a lot of money.

    Hahaha!

    However, after laughing, he knew it very well.  I was able to pass three levels in a row so easily, except that I was infinitely handsome, charming, a jade tree in the wind, loved by everyone, and flowers blooming

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    In his hand, the ancient sword began to tremble, and the trembling sword body conveyed dissatisfaction to Yang Fengnian.

    After noticing Gu Jian¡¯s anger, Yang Fengnian quickly stopped boasting and smiled.  By the way: Of course, Gu Jian also helped a little bit.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 In the Human World Chapter 31 The Lord of the Land

    I have to admire the Sophora Tree Spirit's brainlessness. If she hadn't been too confident in these gatekeeper magic weapons, Yang Fengnian would have been discovered by now.

    The scene was in chaos, and the sounds of fighting continued for a long time, but no one came.

    ¡° Moreover, there were several lights that suddenly went out when the sound of fighting sounded.

    It seems that the people in the garden are afraid of being implicated, so they are doing this.

    ?? Even after entering the high-walled compound guarded by this magic weapon, no one came.

    The courtyard, like the outside, was deserted.

    In the night, only the house facing the door was dimly lit, flickering on and off.

    On the east side of the courtyard, a rotten tree with buds of liposuction lies lying there.  The yard hadn't been cleaned for an unknown amount of time, and the ground was covered with old, rotten leaves.

    I walked all the way on the leaves, which were soft and made a rustling sound.

    Although there was no one to guard him, Yang Fengnian still did not dare to take it lightly.

    The encounter just now at the door has confirmed the weirdness of this small courtyard.

    The magic weapons at the door are so powerful.  Is there nothing strange in the courtyard?

    As he walked, he held his sword with full vigilance, looked around, and walked towards the lighted room.

    As I was walking, suddenly a breeze blew in my face.

    This trend happened without warning, as if it appeared out of thin air.

    The wind blows and the leaves fly.

    The rotating dead leaves range from just one or two to covering up the sky and the sun.

    The black mass was spinning, and suddenly, taking advantage of the wind, it rushed towards Yang Fengnian.

    Yang Fengnian felt a warning sign in his heart and quickly ducked to avoid it.

    There was a soft pricking sound, and a section of the corner of the clothes was cut off by the unbearable leaves.

    The incision is extremely neat, just like a knife cutting through it.

    Yang Fengnian was horrified. He quickly raised his head and stared at the fallen leaves that covered the sky. He held his sword across his chest and stood ready.

    The whistling wind rolled up the dead leaves, gradually forming the shape of a fierce dragon.

    Dragon scales, eyes, horns, and ferocious dragons composed of leaves are lifelike and lifelike.

    But Yang Fengnian couldn't care less about admiring it at this time.

    At this time, the fierce dragon stopped in mid-air, like an emotionless puppet, staring at Yang Fengnian, preparing to move.

    Looking at the weird leaf dragon in front of him, thinking about the enemy hiding in the dark and controlling this dragon, Yang Fengnian's heart sank like water and his eyes were piercing.

    Suddenly, the fierce dragon roared, rolled and rushed towards Yang Fengnian.

    Yang Fengnian tapped his feet lightly and his body rose into the air.

    When the body flew to the fixed point, Yang Fengnian's body turned violently in the air, holding the sword in both arms, the golden bell hanging upside down, the sharp sword in his hand, aiming at the fierce dragon's head, and stabbed straight down.

    The fierce dragon missed a single blow and dodged around quickly.

    Yang Fengnian, who was falling rapidly, saw the opponent dodge hastily, snorted coldly, and changed his attack to a slash.

    There was a flash of blue light, and the ancient sword, full of fighting spirit, made a buzzing sound, and effortlessly chopped off the head of this ferocious dragon like a knife cutting tofu.

    "However, this dragon is the condensation of dead leaves and has no life in itself.

    The severed head of the ferocious dragon fell aside and instantly scattered low, turning into pieces of yellow dead leaves.

    And the fracture of the headless dragon body that retreated to the side once again absorbed the fallen leaves and condensed a new dragon head.

    Seemingly humiliated by the failure just now, Caolong roared angrily and attacked Yang Fengnian again like wind, flying sand and rocks.

    Yang Fengnian took a step back and stood with his sword in hand.

    He squinted his eyes and looked at the ferocious dragon that was rushing towards him at a rapid speed. Although he was in a dangerous situation, he felt calm at this moment.

    Holding the sword in one hand, gently twist the hilt.

    The great righteousness in the body instantly filled the sword body along the meridians.

    The sword body was originally cyan, but after Haoran's righteous energy rushed forward, the majestic white light on the sword suddenly shone brightly.

    This is the first time Yang Fengnian has used Haoran Zhengqi after coming to the demon space.

    The other party is hiding in a dark place and is nowhere to be found.  Just use this fierce dragon to entangle Yang Fengnian.

    After all, the Sophora japonica tree spirit is not a fool. As time goes by, there is no guarantee that he will not be discovered.

    When you are in a dangerous situation, quick action is the way to go.

    At this age, Yang Fengnian did not hesitate at all and directly inspired Haoran's righteousness.

    Hao Ran is righteous, it is big and magnificent.  It is the nemesis world of evil aura.

    On the edge of the sword, one footThe sword is swallowing like the core of a poisonous snake, exuding a dangerous aura that will destroy the world.

    The moment when the lightsaber and the fierce dragon collided.

    There was a loud bang, and the whole body of the fierce dragon exploded.  A shock wave of dust visible to the naked eye spread in all directions.

    The fallen leaves were scattered everywhere.  In the courtyard, the atmosphere was disturbed, and sand and stones were flying.

    Among the falling leaves and dust, Yang Fengnian stood proudly in a long gown and held a sword in his hand. He stared coldly at the explosion, which revealed the short figure holding a cane and wearing torn clothes.

    In the flying dust, the mastermind revealed his true form, standing unsteadily on the spot with a cane.  He was coughing repeatedly and his voice was hoarse, as if he had suffered severe internal injuries.

    I saw the opponent¡¯s chest and abdomen rising and falling sharply, and he coughed again and again.  Yang Fengnian held up his sword, pointed the edge at this person, and said coldly: "So it's you!"

    The smoke cleared, revealing a dwarf less than one meter tall, wearing official human uniform.

    Yang Fengnian narrowed his eyes, feeling greatly surprised, and shouted sternly: "Who are you?"

    The dwarf coughed hard, leaned on his crutch, glanced at Yang Fengnian, sighed, and bowed slightly: "I, oh, I am my own land!"

    After revealing his identity, the dwarf who claimed to be the land bowed his hands and bowed to Yang Fengshang: "Thank you to the immortal for saving me, I am very grateful!"

    Yang Fengnian was suddenly stunned, pointing to the dead leaves scattered on the ground, and said in surprise: "Don't you"

    Tutu smiled bitterly and said: "No, no, that is a ray of soul from the Sophora japonica tree spirit. The little old man was also imprisoned here by the fierce dragon and was not allowed to go out. The grass dragon just now was controlled by the Sophora japonica tree spirit. Now the grass dragon  After being destroyed, the little old man was able to escape. Thank you to the immortal for saving me!"

    Oh% that¡¯s it!

    Yang Fengnian smiled, waved his hand and said, "You're welcome, you're welcome, it's what you should do."

    The two of them immediately exchanged polite greetings. In addition to Tu Tu Ye's long-winded recounting of how he had suffered, Yang Fengnian also learned Zhuo Yue's whereabouts from Tu Tu Ye.

    While the two were chatting, Yang Fengnian suddenly thought of a possibility, his face changed, and he pointed at the dead leaves on the ground and said: "You just said that Ye Zilong is controlled by a ray of soul from the Sophora japonica tree spirit?  "

    The Tutu Master stroked his beard, nodded with a smile and said, "What the Immortal said is absolutely true!"

    "Then," Yang Fengnian looked strange and said, unable to laugh or cry, "Then, so the Sophora japonica tree spirit knows what's going on here?"

    The Land Master smiled and nodded: "What the Immortal said is absolutely true!"

    Yang Fengnian swallowed a mouthful of saliva and forced out a smile: "I think we should escape immediately!"

    The Earth Master was immediately shocked, and he extended his thumb and praised: "What the Immortal said is absolutely true!"

    Yang Fengnian: ""

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 In the Human World Chapter 32 Stealing and Stealing

    "You rat, you are so bold, you dare to invade my forbidden area!"

    Just when Yang Fengnian was about to pull the Tudou Master away, a green light suddenly shot from the Sophora Tree Spirit's residence in the night sky.

    As fast as a shooting star, it arrives in an instant.

    When they reached the sky above the small courtyard, the green light exploded with a bang.

    It revealed the image of a woman wearing a golden dress with bright red lips, as if she had just swallowed flesh and blood.

    Seeing the Earth Master in the courtyard, the Sophora Tree Spirit became furious.

    With one palm push, the vast demonic energy tilted down like a flood from a gate.

    On the earth, the earthly master with low magical power was directly pressed to the ground by this huge wave of magical power.

    However, fortunately, when Ye Zilong was broken, the restrictions in the small courtyard were also broken.

    At this time, after feeling the anger of the Sophora japonica tree spirit, the short earth man pointed at the Sophora japonica tree spirit floating in the night sky without saying a word, jumped up and cursed: "Slut!"

    Seeing the Sophora japonica tree spirit, he immediately became furious. The Earth Master laughed arrogantly, then waved his cane, turning into a wisp of white smoke, and disappeared into the earth.

    The restriction was broken and became a piece of land in Qinghua County.

    Escape from here is naturally not difficult.

    The departure of the Lord of the Land signifies that this place has lost its divine favor and its spirituality has been completely lost.  Soon it will turn into a barren land.  All the hard work of the Sophora Tree Spirit was completely in vain.

    "However, the land master was happy. After cursing, he ran away.

    Yang Fengnian, who was left alone in the invisible state, stood there, stunned.

    Fortunately, the invisibility talisman is indeed powerful enough, and Yan Chixia is really capable.

    Yang Fengnian, who was in stealth mode, restrained his aura and hid secretly in the corner, motionless.

    The Sophora japonica tree spirit suspended in the night sky did not even notice him.

    Raising his head, with a heartbeat of 180, Yang Fengnian held his breath and secretly looked at the night sky, flying back and forth, looking for clues about the Sophora japonica tree spirit.

    In my heart, I kept chanting the self-created death curse: die quickly, die quickly.

    But the Sophora japonica tree spirit didn't seem to have any intention of leaving. She had just been scolded by the landlady. At this time, she was burning with anger.

    His eyes were blood red, searching for the unlucky guy who could vent his anger.

    Nearly half an hour later, instead of leaving, the Sophora japonica tree spirit landed on the ground.

    Seeing this scene, Yang Fengnian's heart suddenly kicked into his throat.

    At the same time, his sweaty hands tightly grasped the hilt of the ancient sword.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    After checking other places in the courtyard, the Sophora japonica tree spirit suddenly turned around, stepped on the fallen leaves on the ground, and walked towards the flowers where Yang Fengnian was hiding.

    Seeing this scene, Yang Fengnian became even more nervous.  Nestled among the flowers, he didn't dare to move.

    Hold your breath and stare at the pace of the Sophora Tree Spirit.  Silently chanting in my heart, Amitabha Amitabha.

    However, after thinking for a while, the Sophora japonica tree spirit still refused to leave.  The outlaw nature in Yang Fengnian's heart began to show up again.

    His eyes were red, and he stared at the Sophora Tree Spirit with gritted teeth. The tension in his heart gradually disappeared, replaced by the murderous intention of going forward without hesitation.

    But just when Yang Fengnian was about to strike first.

    In the eastern sky, fire suddenly shot into the sky.

    The next moment, a series of explosions came over.

    With the rumbling sound, the entire demonic space was shaken to the core by this powerful explosion.

    Amidst the loud explosion, the body of the Sophora Tree Spirit was shaken and unstable.

    After she stood firm while holding on to the tree trunk, she turned her head and looked towards the east.

    When he saw the fire in the night sky in the east, his eyes filled with hatred and anger suddenly became bloodshot.

    "Rat!" The locust tree spirit roared ferociously and stamped his feet on the ground.  The whole person turned into a stream of green light and instantly flew towards the forbidden land in the east.

    After taking the Sophora japonica tree spirit away, Yang Fengnian breathed a sigh of relief.

    Sitting on the ground, feeling weak all over.  He raised his hand to wipe the cold sweat from his forehead and let out a long breath.

    Raising his head, he looked at the dazzling explosions in the east.

    Yang Fengnian was frightened and admired Yan Chixia's boldness as a talented artist.

    Brother Yan is indeed a hero. If he doesn't take action, he will turn the world upside down.

    Sitting there, he sighed in admiration.

    ?After realizing that the control of the body gradually returned to the hands.  Yang Fengnian then stood up and walked slowly outside the courtyard.

    However, after taking a step, Yang Fengnian suddenly thought that there was something he seemed to have forgotten.

    So, he turned his head again and walked into the small lighted house.

    A quarter of an hour later

    Yang Fengnian walked out of the room with her hands behind her back, feeling very comfortable and leisurely.

    But, the difference is.

    On his finger, there is a simple starry sky blue ring.

    Yang Fengnian smiled proudly as he looked at the lights in the window with great wealth.

    No longer staying, he ran towards home.

    An hour later, the Sophora japonica spirit, who was beaten to a disgrace by Yan Chixia, returned to this small courtyard with Nie Xiaoqian and other female ghosts in despair.

    After pushing open the door, I saw the large brocade box on the table.  Sophora tree spirit suddenly panicked.

    He rushed over quickly, grabbed the brocade box and took a look.

    It was empty inside.

    That priceless Xinglan ring disappeared at some point.

    The Sophora japonica tree spirit¡¯s face turned to dust, and he threw away the empty box in despair.

    Then with a plop, he fell on the chair.

    Thinking about what the Demon King¡¯s personal envoy would tell me ten days later, I felt more and more aggrieved and angry.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    A mouthful of black blood spurted out without any warning.

    The Sophora Tree Spirit rolled his eyes and passed out completely.

    "Grandma!"

    When a group of female ghosts saw this, they immediately panicked, rushed over, shook the Sophora japonica tree spirit on the chair, and cried heartbrokenly, which was extremely sad.

    At the door, Nie Xiaoqian, who was wearing a long blue dress and was pure and pure, was stunned for a moment after seeing this.

    Then I didn¡¯t know what suddenly occurred to me, and I turned my head and glanced out the window.

    An extremely speechless expression flashed across his cold face.

    Raising her slender hand, she covered her smooth forehead, shook her head and sighed softly.

    ¡­¡­

    The guest is in a remote place.

    In the night sky, the moon is high in the sky, and before you know it, it is midnight.

    Yang Fengnian, who had been talking for a long time at Bingzhu night, suddenly changed his expression.

    After turning his head and glancing at the night outside the window, he stretched out his hand to cover his mouth and yawned.

    Seeing Mr. Juhua opposite who was still in high spirits, shaking his head and reciting poems, Yang Fengnian yawned, bowed his hands repeatedly, stood up and said, "It's a great honor to be able to chat with Mr. Juhua all night today. However, it's getting late. Excuse me."  You two shouldn¡¯t have done it. The two of us are going back now!¡±

    Mr. Juhua stood up quickly, raised his hands and returned the greeting: "Fellow Taoist, please don't say that. It is Ju's honor to discuss poetry with someone as talented as Taoist Taoist."

    After flattering him for a while, seeing the tired look on Yang Fengnian's face, Mr. Juhua was reluctant to persuade him to stay.

    Since we all live under the same roof, we have plenty of time.

    After thinking of this, Mr. Juhua calmly raised his foot and reminded Mr. Qingzhu who was sleeping soundly on the table. Then he saluted Yang Fengnian with a smile: "Then, I will send fellow Taoist out!"

    Yang Fengnian waved her hands quickly and said with a smile: "No, no, we can just go back by ourselves"

    After saying that, he turned around and kicked Yan Chixia back, who was lying on the chair.

    Yang Fengnian pulled Yan Chixia, smiled apologetically at the Chrysanthemum and Green Bamboo Demons, and walked out with Yan Chixia, who was stunned.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1, In the World, Chapter 33, The Ring (please vote for collection recommendation)

    Puppetry has a limited time.

    When the fake Yang Fengnian and Yan Chixia just stepped into the house, they were like soap bubbles under the sun, popping twice and then disappearing.

    Fortunately, a quarter of an hour before this, Yang Fengnian and Yan Chixia had already returned to their residence.

    The plan of concealing the truth from the sky was successfully implemented.  There was no happy look on their faces.

    Under the dim candlelight, Yan Chixia, looking miserable, sat on a chair, picked up the teapot, and took a sip.  Afterwards, he put his hands on his knees and gasped for air.

    "What's going on? Why did you start a fight with him?" Seeing Yan Chixia acting like this, Yang Fengnian was curious and a little funny.

    Yan Chixia put down the tea cup angrily and cursed: "After all, he is a monster leader who is causing trouble, but he is so poor that he doesn't even have a shit. I went into the yard with great effort, but I didn't find anyone, not even the money. He  Damn it, do you think it¡¯s hot or not?¡±

    Yang Fengnian was suddenly startled, looked at Yan Chixia in astonishment, and said in disbelief: "Is it because of this?"

    Yan Chixia cursed angrily, then saw Yang Fengnian's weird smile, her old face became hot, she coughed lightly, waved her hands and said: "Of course it's not just because of this, the important thing is that this bastard is full of foul words, I  I really can¡¯t listen to it anymore!¡±

    Thinking about it, Yan Chixia has lived an upright life and has never been called a rat.

    It would be a huge honor to let him hide.

    The Sophora japonica tree spirit floated in the air and cursed loudly.  Yang Fengnian could endure it, but Yan Chixia couldn't.

    After Yang Fengnian heard this, he laughed happily.

    Did he say anything to Yan Chixia, saying that being impatient can ruin a big plan?

    The other party is willing to accompany me and go through this journey, which is already a sign of sincerity.  No matter how picky you are, you are just being immoral.

    ¡° Moreover, during the journey of cultivation, one should move forward without fear.

    If he had reached that level of cultivation, he would have been killed long ago.

    Why hide in despair, being scolded for a long time, not even daring to fart.

    Yang Fengnian smiled, looked at Yan Chixia's depressed look, and said with a smile: "Maybe it's because I didn't find anything valuable!"

    Yan Chixia blushed and argued: "Of course not, brother, I have never cared about those gold and silver things, huh, tacky!"

    Yang Fengnian did not argue, but stretched out the hand with the Xinglan ring and waved it in front of Yan Chixia's eyes.

    Yan Chixia was cursing in a low voice when suddenly she saw a deep starry blue flash in front of her eyes.  His eyes immediately straightened, he held his breath, his huge eyes were wide open.  As Yang Fengnian moved his fingers, his eyes also moved.

    After a while, Yan Chixia stared and said in surprise: "Damn, storage ring, where did you find it?"

    Hearing this, Yang Fengnian was stunned.  He glanced at the star blue ring on his finger and said blankly: "What storage ring? Isn't this just a ring?"

    Yan Chixia's face turned red with excitement. She stretched out her hands, grabbed Yang Fengnian's shoulders, shook her vigorously, and laughed loudly: "Brother, this is a ring, but it is not an ordinary ring. This thing is from the spiritual world.  It is a treasure that even people in the fairy world dream of. This is a storage replacement, a symbol of status!"

    Seeing Yang Fengnian's blank eyes, there was a little joy.  Yan Chixia swept away the decadence and depression just now, and said sincerely for Yang Fengnian: "People in the cultivation world refine magic weapons for storage in order to facilitate travel. Most monks use storage bags. The more advanced ones.  , is a belt. People with outstanding status use bracelets. As for storage magic weapons such as rings, only gods are qualified to use them. Moreover, storage rings have different grades according to their colors. Starry Sky  The color blue is the best!¡±

    After saying these words, Yan Chixia's eyes were full of joy, she looked at Yang Fengnian and said, "Now, you should know how much of a bargain you got!"

    At this time, Yang Fengnian was already smiling. Looking at the gorgeous blue sky on his finger, he laughed and said, "Then I found a treasure?"

    Yan Chixia patted Yang Fengnian's shoulder hard, nodded and said: "Yes, and it's a big one!"

    Yang Fengnian looked at the ring with joy on her face and couldn't put it down.

    However, after a moment, he suddenly thought of a very important question.

    The joy on his face disappeared, and he raised his head, looking at Yan Chixia with worries in his eyes, and said in a deep voice: "Tell me, what if the Sophora japonica tree spirit finds out?"

    When Yan Chixia heard this, the joy on her face suddenly froze.

      Looking at his brother in astonishment, he blinked his big eyes.

    ?Obviously, he didn't think about this problem either.

    I was just overwhelmed by this huge surprise.  For a moment, I forgot everything.

    The two looked at each other for a while, neither of them spoke.

    In the quiet room, the moonlight shining in from the window exudes a cool brilliance.

    ¡­¡­

    The two of them discussed it and came to the final result of hiding it.

    As for how to hide it, the two had different opinions.

    Yan Chixia advocated digging a hole in the ground and burying it.

    Yang Fengnian shook his head and said that he wanted to hide in the city, so he suggested taking it with him.

    Speaking of this, the scholar¡¯s ??ability is highlighted.

    Yang Fengnian quoted scriptures and shook his head. Yan Chixia was stunned for a moment as he spoke.

    Finally, Yang Fengnian hung the ring on a string and hung it around her neck.

    After finishing all this, Yang Fengnian reached out and patted his chest and said with a smile: "Okay!"

    Yan Chixia said blankly: "Is this enough?"

    Yang Fengnian nodded with a smile and was about to speak.  Suddenly, there was a rapid knock on the door outside the yard.

    After the sound of "dong dong dong" was heard, the lights in the rooms opposite Juhua Jun and Qingzhu Jun were lit up.

    A moment later, after the door creaked open, Juhuajun's voice came out with yawns: "Who is knocking on the door in the middle of the night? You are looking for death!"

    "I'm sorry, Taoist Priest. Today, a thief came to my demon space. Grandma ordered us to investigate everywhere. I hope the Taoist Priest can understand me and open the door for inspection!" The little demon outside the door did not dare to be too presumptuous.  Hearing that the man in the yard was unhappy, he quickly apologized humbly.

    Then, the door creaked open.

    A burst of rapid footsteps came in.

    ¡°Then there was the sound of rummaging through boxes and cabinets and searching everywhere.

    After hearing this sound, Yang Fengnian and Yan Chixia looked at each other, quickly changed their equipment, quickly rolled into bed, covered themselves with quilts, and fell asleep.

    Not long after, the searching demon soldiers arrived outside Yang Fengnian¡¯s door.

    After the knock on the door, the respectful voice of the little demon outside the door came in: "I am ordered by my grandmother to check the guest's residence. I hope the Taoist Master will cooperate!"

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 In the Human World Chapter 34 You come and I go

    After a brief silence, Yang Fengnian's hoarse and tired voice came from the room.

    "come in!"

    After hearing this, the few little demons in green holding lanterns at the door breathed a sigh of relief.

    Gently opened the door and walked in.

    I saw Yang Fengnian and Yan Chixia sitting cross-legged on the bed, meditating and breathing.

    A hint of gratitude flashed in Xiaoyao's eyes, and then he gave a big gift to Yang Fengnian and Yan Chixia with a smile on his face.

    Seeing that the two of them didn't seem to be bored, the little demon raised his hand and signaled to his men that they could search.

    Just now searched all the way, those Guo Qing dragged one by one to 2.580,000.

    Although he was afraid of the majesty of his grandmother, he had to accept the search.  But all of them were frowning, yelling, and had extremely bad attitudes.

    Moreover, when the little monsters were searching, the guests kept bragging about how powerful they were in the past, how they were respected when they went to a certain place, and how there were such things there, to highlight themselves.  importance.

    ¡°It was as if grandma had seriously insulted them by sending someone to search them this time.

    Along the way, the little demons were trained to the point where they looked like a bunch of lost dogs.

    However, when we arrived at this villa, the attitude of the people in this courtyard took a 180-degree turn compared to other guests.

    The two guests, Ju and Zhu, opened the door with a very friendly attitude.  The two people in this room, Song and Bai, are also cute and amiable.

    "As expected of a gentleman in the devil's way, his cultivation is different.

    The little monsters who went into other people's rooms to search for things were angry at being scolded. In their anger, they did not care about their graceful movements.  A while of rummaging through boxes and cabinets, just like ransacking a house.

    By the time I left, the whole room was in a mess.

    At this time, the attitude of the guests in this other courtyard was extremely friendly.

    The little monsters are really embarrassed.

    I looked at something elegantly and found something that did not look for themselves. The little demon nodded his smile with his waist, and fell to the four gentlemen of the other courtyard at the door, arched his hand, waved his hand, and left with the demon soldiers.  Then he put on a fierce look and headed towards the next family to kill.

    The little demons came to search, and they also brought a message. To be precise, it should be a notice.

    Grandma has to go to the devil world because of something unexpected.

    The garden party three days later has been canceled on the spot. However, if you are interested, you can go to Baiyuan Garden with your waist card.

    After getting the news, the two gentlemen Ju and Zhu immediately extended an invitation to Yang Fengnian.  Invite Yang Fengnian to go to Baiyuan Garden tomorrow to have a tour and discuss poetry.

    Yang Fengnian couldn¡¯t refuse the two men¡¯s testimony before.

    After thinking about it for a moment, he readily agreed.

    Afterwards, both parties went back to their houses.

    Close the door and turn out the lights.

    Yan Chixia casually set up a soundproof barrier.  Only then did he chat with Yang Fengnian about his next plan.

    "The Sophora japonica tree spirit went to the demon world to find helpers. It seems that the demon king's personal envoy will come to the world earlier than expected!" Yan Chixia said worriedly, remembering the news revealed by the little demon just now.

    Yang Fengnian sat on the bed, thought for a while, nodded and said: "Yes, it seems that our plan will be advanced!"

    After saying this, Yang Fengnian suddenly thought of something he had just received from the Land Master in the forbidden area.  With a flick of his fingertips, a light yellow light curtain appeared in the air out of thin air.

    On the light screen, dense lines outline the plane shape of the entire Shilipo.

    "This is" Yan Chixia's eyes widened and she asked in surprise: "Is this the map of Shilipo?"

    Yang Fengnian nodded and said: "Yes, I just accidentally rescued a land man in the forbidden area, and he gave me this map!"

    "However," Yang Fengnian shook his head and said, "However, what is marked on this map is only the terrain structure and room layout. Others, such as defensive formations, are not there!"

    "So, it doesn't make much sense!" Yang Fengnian shook his head with a wry smile and sighed.

    Yan Chixia thought about it and felt that this was the case.

    After taking a look at the map, he smiled and said: "However, the map is not of much significance, but the fact that you saved the land is of extraordinary significance!"

    Hearing this, Yang Fengnian couldn't help but be curious. He looked at Yan Chixia and said with a smile, "What's the point? He's just a land lord with low magic power, not even as good as me. What's the point?"

    Yan Chixia shook her head,He smiled and said: "Although the other party has low magical power, he is a god who has been canonized by heaven. He is the land god of Qinghua County. He has the final say on every one-third of an acre of land in Qinghua County. Can.  It is your fate to be handed over to this person. You will definitely be useful in the future!"

    Yang Fengnian shook his head and smiled, and did not continue to dwell on the topic.

    Afterwards, Yang Fengnian put away the map and frowned: "It seems that we can only wait for Nie Xiaoqian's information on the details!"

    Yan Chixia nodded and sighed softly: "That's the only way! I hope the female ghost can move faster, otherwise things will be difficult to handle when the Sophora japonica tree spirit comes back from the devil world!"

    Hearing this, Yang Fengnian felt slightly anxious, sighed and nodded.

    ¡­¡­

    There was no talking all night, and the two of them practiced separately.

    At dawn, the two gentlemen, Ju and Zhu, came and knocked on the door, inviting Yang Fengnian and Yan Chixia to go to the Baiyuan Garden to enjoy the scenery.

    After Yang Fengnian and Yan Chixia got dressed, they followed the two gentlemen Juzhu and walked to Baiyuan Garden.

    At this time, it is the twelfth lunar month of winter.

    Ten miles away from the slope, everything has already withered, and it looks like a harsh winter scene.  But in the demonic space of Shilipo, it was a different scene.

    In the Baiyuan Garden, there is a scene of brilliant purples and reds.

    The flowers are in full bloom and the fragrance is astonishing.

    Among the flowers, bees and butterflies chase each other.

    In the sea of ??flowers, there is a pavilion like a fairy pavilion, surrounded by gently fluttering pink silk.  The figure of a woman in blue is looming.  Amidst the gentle breeze and the fragrance of flowers, the woman's soft singing came to her face along with the fragrant wind.

    After entering the garden, Yang Fengnian saw a group of monsters dancing wildly in the garden, and various unpleasant sounds came and went.  Although they were mostly voices reciting poems and composing poems, their vocabulary was crude and hard to listen to.

    "However, these monsters don't care.

    They just shook their heads and chanted, and then when they saw the female ghost in red beside them, they covered their mouths and giggled, and felt huge satisfaction in their hearts.

    It seems that this is a so-called garden party.  It's almost like a gathering like a poetry gathering in a brothel in the human world.

    ¡°Those who have literary talents, come and show off their literary talents.

    ?????????????????? Those who have no literary talent and have money come to pick up girls.

    Yang Fengnian stood at the entrance of the courtyard, looking at the spring scenery in the garden and feeling the male hormones in the garden, she was speechless and laughed.

    The two demons of Juzhu can be regarded as prominent figures in the monster circle of Qinghua County.

    Especially when he is wearing a luxurious gown, holding a folding fan and reciting poems.  It often attracts many banshees to come and watch.

    For a time, the place next to Juzhu and the two demons became the busiest place in the garden.

    And taking advantage of the gazes of many monsters, they were attracted by the two monsters Juzhu.  Ignored by others, Yang Fengnian and Yan Chixia were walking back and forth in the Baiyuan Garden, looking like gentlemen, with their hands behind their backs behind their backs.

    As he walked, he quietly threw the talisman hidden in his sleeve into the flowers.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 In the World Chapter 35 Teasing

    Long before entering the demonic space, the two deduced the worst-case scenario for a long time.

    Afterwards, the two spoke enthusiastically and actively offered suggestions.

    Finally, after combining Yan Chixia¡¯s spell skills and Yang Fengnian¡¯s cunning and vicious combat ideas.

    A brand-new, unethical method of warfare is finally here.

    Once the spells buried everywhere are activated, the entire demonic space will be violently exploded and sent to the sky.

    Yang Fengnian named this method of warfare, mine warfare.

    However, Yan Chixia was deeply aware of Yang Fengnian's vicious intention of digging up people's ancestral graves, so she named this strategy Yang's strategy.

    Nowadays, spells have been placed in most places.

    "As long as the talisman is placed in the garden, the entire mine formation will be completed.

    All the way along, I hummed a tune.

    Although he was in danger, at this moment, Yang Fengnian looked relaxed and contented, as if he was taking a leisurely stroll in his own backyard, with no trace of fear at all.

    Such magnanimity made Yan Chixia couldn't help but admire her.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUTOUT CULTURE: If a person is not courageous enough, it will be a terminal illness.

    And this kind of terminal disease is fatal to practitioners who go against heaven.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? by a wise brother, is such a heroic spirit. Compared with himself, he does not give in too much.

    Looking at Yang Fengnian, who was walking comfortably among the flowers with his hands behind his back, Yan Chixia's eyes were full of admiration, and after praising her for a while.

    He casually punched a talisman that concealed his aura into a flower bush.

    ¡­¡­

    Along the way, I threw talismans along the way.

    Not long after, the talisman paper in Yang Fengnian's hand was almost scattered.

    After he turned around the entire yard, all the talismans had been driven into the predetermined positions.

    ?Clapping her hands, she was about to walk towards the entrance of Baiyuan Garden.

    From the archway behind you, a soft female voice suddenly sounded.

    "Mr. Yang!"

    Just like the willow wind blowing in the face in late spring in March, the voice has a slight coolness, but makes people feel extremely fresh.

    Yang Fengnian turned around and saw Nie Xiaoqian, who was wearing a green dress, standing under a peach tree with peach blossoms in full bloom, looking at her quietly.

    Seeing that she had turned her head, Nie Xiaoqian bit her lips, lowered her head gently, and bowed gracefully with her hands folded.

    "Oh, it's you, what a coincidence!" Yang Fengnian smiled, nodded to the other party and said softly.

    Nie Xiaoqian smiled, then raised her head and looked at Yang Fengnian, and said softly: "Master, please come with me!"

    After saying that, Nie Xiaoqian glanced at Yang Fengnian, then turned and walked towards the courtyard inside the arch.

    Yang Fengnian noticed the look in the other person's eyes when he turned around, and his heart moved slightly. After nodding, he looked around calmly, and then followed the other person into the yard.

    After entering the courtyard, the two of them sat down in a pavilion in the garden.

    In the small courtyard, the birds are singing and the flowers are fragrant, creating a beautiful scene of spring.  In the pavilion, incense is burned and tea is made, and the incense curls up.

    Nie Xiaoqian made tea with her bare hands, added a cup, and handed it to Yang Fengnian.

    Yang Fengnian nodded and thanked him, took it, blew on it, and took a sip, feeling the fragrance linger on his lips and teeth.

    "Good tea!" Yang Fengnian was surprised and praised with a smile.

    Nie Xiaoqian raised her head, her beautiful eyes rolled, she glanced at Yang Fengnian, and said with a smile: "My grandmother gave it to me!"

    Yang Fengnian felt itchy in her heart when she saw her beautiful smile, bright eyes and white teeth, and casually joked: "Good tea must be made by a beautiful woman!"

    After saying these words, Yang Fengnian felt that he had made a mistake.

    In the previous life, this kind of joke was to compliment the other person.  The girl will be very happy to hear this, but in this day and age, it is just out-and-out teasing.  If not, the other party will give you a slap in the face.

    Sure enough, after hearing this, the smile on Nie Xiaoqian's face immediately disappeared, replaced by the same cold face as before.

    Although he said he didn¡¯t hit anyone, it could be seen that the other person was extremely unhappy at this time.

    Yang Fengnian was stunned for a moment, then quickly waved his hand and explained: "Girl, don't be angry, I'm really joking!"

    Nie Xiaoqian didn¡¯t answer, and didn¡¯t even look at him.

    Yang Fengnian scratched his head in distress, and finally stopped dwelling on the matter. Instead, he put down the teacup, looked at Nie Xiaoqian and asked about the business: "GirlYou asked me to come, but there is news about the forbidden area?  "

    Hearing Yang Fengnian talk about business, Nie Xiaoqian's face became slightly better.

    Turning around, looking at Yang Fengnian's serious expression, he nodded and said, "Well, in the early morning, grandma left for the devil world. I took the opportunity to get some information!"

    Then, Nie Xiaoqian took out a long key made of black iron from the package she carried with her, put it on the stone table, pushed it in front of Yang Fengnian and said, "This is the key to the ice cage!"

    "There's more!" Nie Xiaoqian then took out a drawing from her pocket, handed it to Yang Fengnian, and said solemnly: "This is the rubbing I got from my grandmother. It should be the layout drawing of Shenwu Palace!"

    When Yang Fengnian heard this, he felt awe-inspiring.

    After taking the drawing, opening it and taking a look, I suddenly took a breath of cold air.

    On the drawings, the Shenwu Palace, the third forbidden area, is heavily guarded and impregnable.

    At the entrance, there is a snake demon who has practiced for thousands of years and has developed spiritual wisdom.

    This kind of monster has a very high IQ, which is not comparable to the two stupid stones that Yang Fengnian defrauded of the monster yuan before.  And his fighting power is extremely powerful and domineering.  Even if the locust tree spirit leaves, no one in the huge demon space can be his opponent.

    And the passage leading to the temple is covered with various mechanisms.  A little carelessness will lead to an irreparable outcome.

    In the temple, the one guarding the temple is a demon soldier surrounded by demonic energy.

    This weapon is a treasure given to the Sophora Tree Spirit by the Demon Lord.  It is said that the weapon spirit has been cultivated and can attack automatically.  Very risky.

    In addition to this, there are no less than dozens of attack formations, large and small.

    No wonder the Sophora Tree Spirit was not worried about others invading the third forbidden area and left in a swagger. It turned out that the defense of the third forbidden area was so powerful and domineering.

    Damn it, luckily I didn¡¯t break in head first.

    Otherwise, you will definitely suffer a big loss.

    After putting the drawing into his arms with a solemn expression, Yang Fengnian stood up with a heavy heart. After looking at Nie Xiaoqian, he bowed his hands and said: "This matter is of great importance at this time. I want to discuss it with my brother. Make a decision as soon as possible. Yang  So I said goodbye! Sorry!"

    Just when Yang Fengnian stood up to leave, Nie Xiaoqian, who had been sitting there with a cold face, suddenly stood up and rushed to Yang Fengnian at a trot.  He stretched out his arms and blocked Yang Fengnian's way.

    Looking at the stunned expression on Yang Fengnian's face, Nie Xiaoqian hesitated for a moment, then raised her head, her eyes full of determination, and said seriously: "Wait a minute, I want you to take me with you!"

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 In the Human World Chapter 36 That Year, That Red Cloud

    "Why?"

    Yang Fengnian was stunned for a moment, then asked with a smile.

    It seems that this is not a bad thing.  You and Yan Chixia are going to fight for their lives, what are you doing with us?

    Nie Xiaoqian looked like he was hesitating to speak. After biting his lip, he still looked at Yang Fengnian firmly and said: "It won't work anyway, I want to act together with you!"

    Yang Fengnian said amusedly: "Butwhy?"

    Nie Xiaoqian hesitated for a moment and finally revealed the reason.  After taking a deep breath, his eyes were full of seriousness, and he looked at Yang Fengnian and said, "Because I'm worried that after you save people, you will disappear and ignore me!"

    After hearing the other party¡¯s cute little bit of small-mindedness, Yang Fengnian suddenly couldn¡¯t laugh or cry.  But after seeing Nie Xiaoqian's nervous expression, I understood something in my heart. He looked at her seriously and said softly: "Hey, so this is what you are worried about!"

    With that said, Yang Fengnian patted his chest and promised: "Don't worry, after finishing the work, as long as we are still alive, we will definitely take you out of this hellish place!"

    Nie Xiaoqian stubbornly stood in front of her, still refusing to give in, and said coldly: "Most of the betrayers are scholars, I don't trust you!"

    When Yang Fengnian heard this, he was immediately speechless.

    ¡°Believe it or not, let¡¯s talk about it. Being negative is what scholars say, just like it¡¯s nothing to you.

    Seeing that the other party¡¯s expression didn¡¯t seem to be hypocritical, Yang Fengnian was stunned for a moment and said in astonishment: ¡°You really want to go with us?¡±

    Nie Xiaoqian was a little annoyed with the other party's attitude. At this point, did she still think she was joking with him?

    "Yes, I must go with you!"

    At this time, Nie Xiaoqian no longer had the previous coldness and indifferent attitude towards everything.

    At this time, she was like a little girl who was afraid of being left behind by adults. Her calm eyes were full of unconcealable worry and fear.

    Biting her lips, she stared at Yang Fengnian, nervously waiting for the other party's answer.

    She was even a little scared, afraid of angering the scholar.

    You know, don¡¯t look at this scholar, he is wearing a long gown and looks gentle and elegant.  But everything that happened in the forbidden area yesterday showed the scholar's ruthless and extremely sinister nature.

    If the other party is dissatisfied, fall out on the spot.

    What should we do?

    Just when Nie Xiaoqian was feeling uneasy, waiting for Yang Fengnian's answer.

    The scholar opposite was stunned for a moment, then smiled freely, nodded and said, "Okay, no problem!"

    The tone was extremely casual, as if he was talking about a very common thing.

    Nie Xiaoqian was stunned for a moment, looking at the smiling Yang Fengnian in disbelief, and said in surprise: "You, what did you say, you agreed?"

    Yang Fengnian shrugged his shoulders, spread his hands and said, "Yes, since we are allies, we should act like allies. Since you are not afraid, then come with us!"

    After Yang Fengnian finished speaking, Zhanyan smiled at Nie Xiaoqian, then turned and left.

    However, after walking a few steps, I found that this woman was still standing in the pavilion, looking like she was hesitant to speak.

    Yang Fengnian felt funny in her heart, spread her hands and said: "Let's go!"

    Nie Xiaoqian was extremely happy and stammered: "Here, are you leaving now?"

    Yang Fengnian nodded and smiled, and said teasingly: "Otherwise, let's leave quickly. Make plans early and act early. After finishing the work, leave quickly. I don't want to stay in this damn place for a whole day!"

    Nie Xiaoqian pursed her lips and smiled, grabbing the front of her long skirt, she ran out of the pavilion quickly like a colorful butterfly.

    Jogging all the way, he arrived in front of Yang Fengnian.

    "Let's go, let's go!" Nie Xiaoqian lowered her head and said softly with a slightly red face.

    Yang Fengnian shrugged his shoulders, turned and walked towards the Baiyuan Garden.

    Along the way, Yang Fengnian kept talking about whether Wang Xiaoer would make false accounts, and he didn't know how his harvest in the restaurant was. They said that one day in the sky and one year on earth, he didn't know if he stayed in this enchanted space.  It's been two days, what's it like outside?

    There are all kinds of words like this. Along the way, I chattered and talked to myself.

    Nie Xiaoqian, who was hanging tightly behind her, followed hurriedly.  He lowered his head gently and bit his lip.  While listening to the scholar's chatter, the smile hanging on the corner of his mouth was extremely charming.

    After arriving at Baiyuan Garden, he winked at Yan Chixia who was sitting alone in the corner.

    Yan Chixia understood the idea and stood up first, walked out of the yard and walked home.

    Yang Fengnian has arrivedJuzhu and the two demons came forward and apologized, saying that they had something to do and wanted to leave first.

    At this time, the two demons of Ju and Zhu, who were being treated like the moon by the demons and stars, heard that Yang Fengnian was leaving and readily agreed.

    I have long been hoping that you will leave as soon as possible. If you leave, no one will steal the limelight from me.

    After Lord Juhua casually handed over her hand, she continued to chat about poetry with the banshees beside her.

    Yang Fengnian listened casually for a while, only to hear this guy shaking his head and reciting some obscene poems such as "Spring Breeze Caresses My Breasts".

    After shaking his head and smiling, he walked directly outside.

    We walked out of the archway and were about to go home directly.

    Suddenly, I felt someone behind me tugging at my clothes.

    Yang Fengnian turned his head and took a look out of curiosity.

    I saw Nie Xiaoqian, with her eyebrows furrowed and her pretty cheeks full of solemnity, looking ahead, at a covered bridge under the shade of green trees, a female ghost in red came gracefully.

    "What's wrong?" Yang Fengnian glanced at the female ghost in red and asked curiously: "Do you have a grudge against her?"

    Seeing Nie Xiaoqian biting her lip and staring at the female ghost in red without saying anything, Yang Fengnian smiled, glanced at the female ghost in red who was already walking towards here, stretched out her hand, patted Nie Xiaoqian's weak shoulder, and lowered her head.  The voice said: "If you have revenge, take revenge immediately. It's already here. If you don't take revenge, you won't have a chance!"

    Nie Xiaoqian raised her head, glanced at Yang Fengnian, and then lowered her head as if she was hesitant to speak.

    "What's wrong?" Yang Fengnian said funny.

    "I" Nie Xiaoqian blushed slightly, lowered her head, and whispered: "I, I can't beat her!"

    Hearing this, Yang Fengnian suddenly had a dumbfounded expression on his face.

    But then, she saw Nie Xiaoqian raising her head and staring at her angrily.

    Obviously he was very dissatisfied with himself for laughing at this time.

    Yang Fengnian smiled even brighter when she saw this cold and aloof woman showing such a little girl-like expression for the first time.

    Then, Yang Fengnian stretched out her hand, and then held Nie Xiaoqian's cold and soft hands in her slightly dull eyes.

    Then he turned around and walked towards the female ghost in red who was walking directly opposite, with a comfortable and relaxed smile on her face.

    Nie Xiaoqian was at a loss in her mind. She let Yang Fengnian pull him and walked towards the female ghost in red at a loss.

    When they arrived, the female ghost in red had not yet waited for the lady in red to scold Nie Xiaoqian with her arms akimbo.

    Yang Fengnian suddenly stopped, then turned his head and gave a very strange smile to the female ghost in red.

    At the same time, the palm hidden in the sleeve suddenly struck out.

    A ray of snow-white light bloomed instantly in the palm of your hand, and then converged instantly.

    There was a bang, a low muffled sound.

    The figure of the female ghost in red trembled slightly, then turned her head with difficulty, her eyes filled with disbelief as she looked at the scholar in front of him who was still smiling at him.

    The next moment, the female ghost in red became transparent.

    The wind blows and it is very soft.

    The female ghost in red stood there like a burst of red smoke.

    Drifting away with the wind, scattering.

    Disappeared into the air.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1: In the Human World Chapter 37: Generous

    On the way back from Baiyuan Garden, Nie Xiaoqian stayed far behind, looking timid. Occasionally she raised her head and glanced at Yang Fengnian, who was walking in front, with frightened eyes.

    I have long heard that Taoist cultivators regard ghosts as heretics and will kill them cold-bloodedly once they see them.

    In the past, although she often heard this kind of words spread among the sisters, she didn't care.  Sometimes, they also think that their grandmother used such words to scare them so that they would not dare to have any objections.

    "But I didn't expect that the topics that the sisters used to chat about on weekdays turned out to be true.

    Seeing Yang Fengnian, he suddenly took action and wiped out Xiaoque's soul.  The indifference with which he raised his hands and feet was like killing a chicken, without the slightest emotion, let alone any embarrassment.

    Along the way, Nie Xiaoqian was frightened. Looking at the leisurely scholar in front of her, her heart was agitated and she didn't know what it was like.

    When they were about to return to the small courtyard, Nie Xiaoqian, who had been silent all the way, could not hide the panic and fear in her heart. She raised her head, her eyes full of fear, looked at Yang Fengnian, and asked cautiously: "You, you killed?"  she?"

    "Ha, finally I can't help but ask?"

    Yang Fengnian stopped, turned his back to her, said something, then turned his head, and after seeing Nie Xiaoqian's unfamiliar and awe-inspiring eyes, he smiled and nodded: "Yes!"

    Seeing Nie Xiaoqian's face pale, her whole body trembling slightly, she looked at herself with an unbelievable look on her face.  Yang Fengnian sighed, spread her hands, her eyes full of sincerity, and explained softly: "That little bird had such a violent look on her face, I don't know how many people died tragically in her hands. She was guilty of a serious crime and deserved to die. In addition, she  She has successfully cultivated, and her ghost body has shown signs of improvement. If she is not eliminated now, once she is allowed to cultivate into a ghost immortal, she will definitely cause harm to the party! This kind of harm should be eliminated as soon as possible!"

    Although she has no ill feelings toward Nie Xiaoqian, the two are allies after all.  If there is suspicion between allies, one can imagine how fragile the alliance is.

    So, after seeing Nie Xiaoqian's worried look, Yang Fengnian thought about it and decided to explain.

    After hearing this explanation, Nie Xiaoqian was not relieved.  Instead, because of the fear in his heart, his thin body trembled even more.

    He lowered his head, not daring to look at Yang Fengnian¡¯s eyes that were still as calm as ever. He just said in a low voice: "Me, me too, I have done it too, so can you?"

    Yang Fengnian was startled for a moment, then guessed what the other person was thinking, and waved his hands with a smile: "You are different. Being involuntarily and doing evil on your own are completely different things. I am not the kind of person who doesn't know right from wrong! Don't worry!"

    After waving his hands and dispelling Nie Xiaoqian's worries, Yang Fengnian opened the courtyard door with a smile and walked into his small courtyard.

    At the door, when Nie Xiaoqian heard the footsteps fading away, she raised her head and looked at the scholar's back. There was a trace of gratitude in her complex eyes. She bit her lip, gathered up her skirt, and quickly followed in.

    Seeing Yang Fengnian and Nie Xiaoqian enter the courtyard, pacing back and forth in front of the door with their hands behind their backs, Yan Chixia, who had been waiting for a long time, looked happy and walked over quickly.

    "Did you get it?" Yan Chixia glanced at Nie Xiaoqian and asked Yang Fengnian happily.

    Yang Fengnian nodded and took out a drawing with dense lines from his arms.

    After Yan Chixia took a look, she quickly urged Yang Fengnian to put the drawings away.  Then, he strode to the entrance of the courtyard and looked outside to make sure there was no one there.  He closed the door behind him.

    After walking back, Yan Chixia glanced at the silent Nie Xiaoqian beside Yang Fengnian with complicated eyes, shook her head, turned and walked towards the room: "Come in and talk!"

    Being swept by Yan Chixia's sharp sword-like gaze, Nie Xiaoqian, who lowered her head, suddenly felt as if a sharp sword blade had passed across her neck, and her heart froze.  Her white little hands tightly grasped the hem of her skirt, and her delicate body trembled slightly.

    Yang Fengnian turned around and saw this scene, and whispered: "It's okay, don't worry. Even though he looks vicious, he is actually a good person!"

    Nie Xiaoqian pursed her lips tightly and hummed softly.  Then, she clenched her little fists and took a deep breath. Such a serious gesture seemed to be able to suppress the fear in her heart.

    Yang Fengnian smiled and didn¡¯t explain much.

    I have been with Yan Chixia for a long time, and I know this beard. Don't look at the fierce evil every day, frown, and look like a thousand miles away.  But in fact, Yan Chixia is really a good man with a warm heart and a chivalrous spirit.

    When I entered the room, I didn¡¯t know if I was specifically trying to build a good relationship.

    Nie Xiaoqian took the initiative to make tea for the two of them, and then cleaned up the house.

      Yan Chixia, who was sitting on a chair with a cold face, saw this scene.  His tense face looked a little better.

    When Yang Fengnian saw this scene, he couldn't help but laugh, shook his head and smiled.

    "Why do you keep putting on this face, aren't you tired?" Nie Xiaoqian brought the hot tea over, then left with the wooden plate.  Yang Fengnian held a cup of tea, took a sip, and asked in a low voice.

    Yan Chixia took a sip and hummed: "Things like ghosts are unbelievable!"

    Hearing this, Yang Fengnian rolled his eyes speechlessly.  He looked up and saw the angry look on Yan Chixia's face, smiled, and joked casually: "Could it be that you fell in love with a female ghost before and then got dumped? This caused your temperament to change drastically, right?  Don¡¯t ghosts hate you to the core?¡±

    It was said casually, but Yan Chixia suddenly lost her composure after hearing this.

    Staring at Yang Fengnian with wide eyes, he argued with a blushing face: "Hu, nonsense, I, how could I uh?"

    After yelling, she found Yang Fengnian looking at her strangely. Only then did Yan Chixia realize that she had overreacted.

    After coughing awkwardly, he sat down angrily, without looking at Yang Fengnian's cunning eyes. He waved his hand and said arrogantly: "Don't talk nonsense, it's nothing!"

    Yang Fengnian didn¡¯t point it out, just smiled.  She winked at Yan Chixia, looking like she knew everything and everyone knew about it.

    Yan Chixia¡¯s eyes turned white with anger, but she didn¡¯t know what to say.

    After the blood that rushed to her brain receded, Yan Chixia also calmed down.

    In his mind, a woman¡¯s pretty face appeared.

    Although it has been a hundred years, recalling that tender smile still makes my heart aching.

    Sitting on the chair, Yan Chixia was in a daze, looking a little disappointed.

    After a while, he came back to his senses, shook his head vigorously, and got rid of the pretty face in his mind.

    Then, he took a deep breath, looked at Yang Fengnian and said, "By the way, you just said you got the map?"

    When the topic returned to business, Yang Fengnian also put away his cynicism.

    However, the trace of sadness and loneliness in Yan Chixia's eyes just now was deeply remembered in her mind.

    He took out the map in his arms and laid it out on the table.

    The two of them lay down on the table and began to think about the map seriously.

    After some analysis, Yan Chixia was shocked by the huge amount of magic weapons and monsters placed in the forbidden area.

    After sitting back in the chair, he took a sip of tea, took a deep breath, and said with shock in his eyes: "What a big gesture!"

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 In the World Chapter 38 Threesome

    Yang Fengnian glanced at the map full of red circles on the table, nodded, and sighed softly: "It is indeed a big deal. No wonder the Sophora japonica tree spirit dared to leave so arrogantly!"

    Yan Chixia nodded solemnly, took a careful look at the marks on the map, and memorized them by heart.  Then, he raised his head and looked at the opposite, frowning Yang Fengnian, who was holding a tea cup and was in a daze, and said: "When are you going to take action!"

    Yang Fengnian took a sip of tea, holding the tea cup in both hands, looking at the map and meditating.

    The rising fragrance made his thoughts become particularly clear.

    After hearing this, he put down the tea cup, raised his head and looked at Yan Chixia and said: "The sooner the better, we must do it before the Sophora japonica tree spirit comes back!"

    After saying this, Yang Fengnian turned around and asked Nie Xiaoqian, who was sitting on the bed in a daze, "Xiaoqian, when will the Sophora japonica tree spirit come back?"

    Nie Xiaoqian seemed to be thinking about other things when she was suddenly asked.  There was a rush.  After raising his hand to straighten his hair, he turned his head and said in a panic: "In the past, it took five days to go back and forth to the devil world, and it took ten days at most!"

    Yang Fengnian nodded, then turned his head, preparing to discuss with Yan Chixia when to take action.  But when she turned her head, she saw from the corner of her eye that Nie Xiaoqian seemed to have just cried, and her eyes were still red.

    Yang Fengnian, who was probably able to guess the woman's thoughts, hesitated for a moment and softly comforted him: "Don't worry, we will definitely succeed this time. When the time comes, we will take you to find your father!"

    Hearing this, Nie Xiaoqian smiled gratefully, lowered her head and hummed softly.

    "So, are we going to take action in these five days?" Yan Chixia was too lazy to pay attention to the female ghost's thoughts. When she saw Yang Fengnian turning around, she asked directly.

    Yang Fengnian thought for a while, shook his head and said: "The visit of the Sophora Tree Spirit to the Demon Realm this time is of great significance. I estimate that after finishing his work, he will definitely leave immediately and return to Shilipo. The past five days may now have become  Three days. Time is running out, I plan to take action directly tonight!"

    After hearing this, Yan Chixia burst into laughter, put her hands on the table and stood up, feeling energetic.  He slapped the table with his hand as big as a cattail leaf fan, and said proudly: "Okay, today is the day! I want to see who can resist the evil spirits in this courtyard, and our brothers' combined attack! Haha!"

    After hearing this, Yang Fengnian was also aroused by Yan Chixia's bold words.  After taking a sip of the tea, he stood up and looked out the window at the foggy evil spirit in the sky. He sneered and said proudly: "Let's join forces and turn him upside down!"

    After the two looked at each other, they struck out with one palm.

    With a snap, the two palms touched together.

    Yan Chixia¡¯s beard and beard stood up all over her face, her eyes were full of excited fighting spirit, and she laughed loudly: ¡°Then, what the fuck?¡±

    Yang Fengnian took a deep breath, looked at Yan Chixia with determination in his eyes, nodded and said: "Fuck you!"

    On the bed, Nie Xiaoqian, who was wearing a long blue dress, looked out the window. The two brothers, who were high-fiving each other and laughing passionately, took a deep breath, closed their eyes slightly, clasped their hands in front of their chests, Sakura  His lips moved slightly and he made a pious wish.

    ¡­¡­

    At night, the crescent moon hid in the clouds and mist in the night sky.

    In the demonic space, it was as dark as ink.

    The hazy demonic energy rises from everywhere and fills the sky above the demonic space, condensing into a cold aura that will never dissipate.

    In the room, the lights were dim.

    Yang Fengnian and Yan Chixia, neither of them spoke.  He was just checking and sorting out his equipment.

    Beside, under the dim candlelight, the gentle and peaceful Nie Xiaoqian looked like a fairy in a long blue dress.

    When the candle flickered slightly, it made a slight popping sound.

    The two people who were packing their bags finally picked up their equipment. Yang Fengnian and Yan Chixia looked at each other, turned their heads, smiled slightly at Nie Xiaoqian who was standing aside, and said softly: "Let's go!"

    Nie Xiaoqian clenched her fists and snorted lightly.

    ¡­¡­

    Carefully avoiding the demon soldiers patrolling the night, the three of them arrived at the entrance of the forbidden area in a short time.

    What is different from the two forbidden areas we encountered before is that this forbidden area is actually a lonely lake-center pavilion in a lake filled with lotus leaves.

    The long covered bridge stretches from the shore to the looming lakeside pavilion shrouded in mist.

    The night was as dark as ink, the night sky was filled with gloomy clouds, the moon was dark and the wind was high.

    The night wind blows, and the sparkling lake water gently washes the pebbles on the shore, making a gentle swishing sound.  In the lake, shrouded in evil spirit, green lotus leaves rise with the wind, wavering.

    And under the misty evil spirit shrouding the lake, there is endless danger.

    The three of them stood at the entrance of the covered bridge by the lake and watched for a while.

    Yang Fengnian took a deep breath and took the first step: "Let's go, let's go there!"

    As soon as he took a step, he was pulled back.

    Beside her, Yan Chixia strode forward, without saying a word, she stepped onto the covered bridge: "I'll go first!"

    Yang Fengnian shook his head with a wry smile, turned his head, and said to Nie Xiaoqian, who was beside him with a pale face: "Let's go!"

    Nie Xiaoqian nodded vigorously, mustered up her courage, and walked onto the covered bridge.

    Afterwards, Yang Fengnian, who was in charge of the rear of the palace, tightened the hilt of the sword at his waist and stepped onto the covered bridge.

    The sound of water under your feet is soft and gentle.  The lotus leaves moved with the wind, making a slight rustling sound.

    Covered by clouds and fog, the covered bridge is like a road to the sky, magical and beautiful.

    It seems to be a peaceful and peaceful ink painting, but among the three people in this painting, no one dares to take it lightly.

    Water is originally a very soft and yin thing, and it is a place touched by ghosts and ghosts.  It is said that the entrance to the Netherworld is in the water.

    Nowadays, this most strict forbidden area is established in the lake, which is definitely done deliberately by the Sophora japonica tree spirit.

    The three of them walked cautiously, but nothing unusual happened until they reached the center of the covered bridge.

    Although it was only a few short breaths, it felt like a century had passed for the three people who were on tenterhooks as they walked all the way.

    After a long period of worry, body fatigue came over me in waves.

    At this time, Nie Xiaoqian, who was protected by Yang Fengnian and Yan Chixia, was walking and looking at both sides of the covered bridge. Suddenly, as if she saw something, her eyes lit up and she pointed at a surging lake in the lake.  Lake Shui whispered: "Look, what is that"

    Before he finished speaking, the lake suddenly exploded.

    Amidst the deafening explosion, surging water rose into the sky, reaching a height of ten feet.

    Amid the splashing water, a giant black python as thick as a bucket opened its blood-red mouth, spitting out stinky poisonous gas, and rushed towards Nie Xiaoqian, the lowest-cultivated person on the bridge.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 In the World Chapter 39 Top Hat

    The black giant python suddenly broke out of the water and came menacingly.

    Nie Xiaoqian was stunned for a moment, watching helplessly as the giant python rushed over, motionless.

    She clearly saw the giant python with water splashing all over its body, its cold-blooded amber eyes, and smelled the disgusting smell emanating from the giant python's mouth.

    Just when her body involuntarily stiffened, she was feebly waiting for the doom to come.  ,

    A hand suddenly stretched out and pulled her to the ground.

    At the same time, Yang Fengnian¡¯s angry curses came to my ears: ¡°You are just standing here looking for death!¡±

    Nie Xiaoqian turned her head numbly and looked at Yang Fengnian's angry eyes. Instead of being angry, she felt a long-lost warmth in her heart.

    Lying on the covered bridge, splashing water falling in the air, wet the whole body.  Drops of water fell on Ruyun's hair. Nie Xiaoqian, who was biting her lips, had water droplets all over her face. She didn't know whether it was tears or water splashes.

    After pulling Nie Xiaoqian behind him, Yang Fengnian focused his attention on the giant python that jumped out of the water and into the sky.

    This is a cultivating snake that has been practicing for at least five hundred years, possesses severe venom, and has developed spiritual intelligence.

    On the body as thick as a bucket, the palm-sized scales shone with a cold light.

    On both sides of the three-sided snake head, amber eyes are cold and ruthless.

    The scarlet long snake letter was swallowing and spitting out streams of green poisonous mist.

    After Xiu Snake flew through the air, with a thud, it once again dived into the pool like a dragon in the sea.

    However, before Yang Fengnian and the others could get up, this snake, with scales all over its body as hard as iron, suddenly sprang out from directly under the covered bridge, and hit the fragile covered bridge with the force of thunder.

    There was a loud bang, and the covered bridge that was hit instantly broke from the middle.

    Water splashed in all directions, and the situation was in high gear.

    Yang Fengnian and the other three people, who were within the attack range, had foresight, stepped lightly, and shot towards the sky like lasing projectiles.

    Having said this, I have to say that fortunately the three of them are not mortals and can fly in the air.

    Otherwise, after the covered bridge breaks and falls into the lake, there is only a dead end waiting for them.

    After flying into the air, Yang Fengnian gently pushed the thumb of the ancient sword, and with a sneer, a green rainbow suddenly appeared.

    The ancient sword possessing spirituality automatically left the scabbard and flew out.  After that, it fell into the palm of Yang Fengnian.

    Yang Fengnian shouted, holding the sword with a faint green light in one hand, he stabbed Xiu Snake directly.

    At the same time, Yan Chixia was flying across the sky, her clothes flying.  Pointing to the sky with one arm, he yelled angrily: "Unsheath!"

    The sound was like thunder, and a golden-red light emerged from his body and shot straight into the sky.

    Between heaven and earth, there was a burst of golden light.

    A simple broad sword shot out from the body and landed in front of Yan Chixia.

    "The mind is like a sword!"

    Yan Chixia made a finger gesture with one hand, and after giving a low shout, she pointed her fingers directly at the heart of Xiu She, who was flying in the air.

    The golden sword suspended in the air instantly burst into golden light and shot away.

    After a golden light was drawn in the air, it pierced Xiu Snake's heart like lightning.

    After Xiu Snake sensed the crisis, he hurriedly pulled away. His whole body, which was rising into the air, turned sharply and dived into the lake in an instant.

    Yan Chixia¡¯s flying sword is extremely fast and can arrive in the blink of an eye.

    There was a muffled sound, and a dark red blood flower bloomed in the air.

    The Xiu Snake, whose tail was pierced, let out a grunting sound, and its body trembled violently due to the severe pain.

    And at this moment, Yang Fengnian, holding a three-foot green peak with a brilliant blue light, arrived.

    I saw the body of this cultivator twisting and falling rapidly.

    Yang Fengnian's eyes lit up, he held the hilt of the sword with both hands and slashed hard.

    The sword drew an arc-shaped afterimage in the night.

    It hit Xiu Snake hard on the neck.

    With a crash and the sound of gold and iron colliding, the ancient sword that cut jade and cut into gold slashed into Xiu She's neck without any hindrance.

    A stream of fishy blood spurted out from the wound.  Snake blood splashed all over Yang Fengnian's face.

    The smelly feeling almost made Yang Fengnian vomit on the spot.

    The venom contained in the blood is even more intense.  Yang Fengnian, who was in the air, was swaying due to his unstable body.

     After noticing the stiffness all over his body, Yang Fengnian was horrified and quickly drew his sword and retreated.

    But, before he could draw out his sword.  A stream of black blood, like a blowout, emerged from the python's neck.

    Xiu Snake screamed, and with the ancient sword around his neck, he fell into the lotus pond.

    There was a loud splash, and water splashed up to a height of ten feet.  Afterwards, gurgling blood bubbles appeared on the turbulent lake.  Black blood emerged from the depths of the lake, and the entire lotus pond instantly turned into ink color.

    In the air, Yang Fengnian, who was sprayed with poisonous blood, was in a trance and shook his head vigorously.

    Nie Xiaoqian, who fell on the broken bridge, quickly flew over after seeing this.  He helped Yang Fengnian, who was on the verge of collapse.

    "How are you?" A hint of imperceptible concern flashed through Nie Xiaoqian's red eyes. She held Yang Fengnian's arm tightly and asked softly.

    "You can't die!" Yang Fengnian squeezed out a smile and shook his head.  Then, he cast his gaze into the lotus pond where the black blood was pouring out, and sighed with a look of pain on his face: "What a pity, my sword fell in!"

    Nie Xiaoqian felt angry and grabbed him hard.

    At this time, you still care about your sword.  You can't care about yourself!

    "What's wrong!" Yang Fengnian hissed and took a breath after being pinched on the arm.  Turning his head, looking at Qingyi Xiaoqian beside him, he asked in confusion.

    Nie Xiaoqian snorted and turned her head away from him.

    Yang Fengnian was stunned and at a loss.

    At this time, Yan Chixia also landed from the sky.

    After walking to Yang Fengnian, he looked at Hechi with a worried expression and said worriedly: "Snake Xiu has a terrifying self-recovery ability. I'm afraid he will come back again after a while!"

    After finishing speaking, Yan Chixia turned around and saw Yang Fengnian being supported by Nie Xiaoqian. She was shocked and worried: "Brother, you are so seriously injured? You actually need help?"

    In the sound like thunder, Nie Xiaoqian blushed and quickly threw away Yang Fengnian's arm.

    Yang Fengnian coughed awkwardly, waved his hands, and said with an indifferent expression: "Little CASE! It's much better now!"

    Yan Chixia glanced at Yang Fengnian and Nie Xiaoqian strangely, and said oh, but when she looked at Yang Fengnian and Nie Xiaoqian, her eyes were still strange.

    Yang Fengnian couldn't stand his unseen gaze. He coughed slightly and pointed at the lake: "Then what should we do now?"

    Yan Chixia shook her head and said: "In the water, there is a world of snake cultivators. We have no choice but to wait for him to come out! By the way, this is a poison-avoiding pill. Take one!"

    Having said this, Yan Chixia took out a pill from her arms and handed it to Yang Fengnian.

    Looking at the pill, Yang Fengnian was furious and said angrily: "Why are you taking this out now? Do you know that I almost died just now!"

    Yan Chixia blushed and explained: "Didn't you forget that just now? Besides, with your cultivation level, my dear brother, how can I get rid of you by just cultivating snake poison?"

    Everyone likes tall hats, especially in front of beautiful women, and men like them even more.

    Sure enough, as soon as he said this, Yang Fengnian suddenly changed his angry expression, raised his hand to touch his chin, nodded and said: "That's true!"

    Beside, after hearing this, Nie Xiaoqian lowered her head and pursed her lips to snicker.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 In the Human World Chapter 40 Lotus

    Calmness and liveliness, two completely different temperaments, appear in the same person, which is really weird.

    But Yang Fengnian is such a person.

    When he is thinking about something or planning something, he is extremely calm.

    The calm look in his eyes, and the signature confident smile that slightly curls up the corner of his mouth when he thinks of a solution, all demonstrate this scholar's extraordinary ability to strategize.

    But when fighting in person, it is more appropriate to describe his temperament as lively or fearless.

    One is still and the other is moving, the two temperaments complement each other.

    This makes Yang Fengnian possess an unspeakable charm in the eyes of others.

    This is exactly why he can have such a pleasant conversation with the elegant and immortal Zhuo Yue.  It is also the reason why he can become brothers with the fiery Yan Chixia.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????? If you pretend to be profound and boast about yourself, you will not make people feel proud and arrogant.  On the contrary, it gives people a very approachable feeling.

    Yan Chixia was stunned for a moment, then raised her head and laughed.

    On the side, Nie Xiaoqian's beautiful eyes were flowing, she glanced at him, lowered her head and pursed her lips, smiling softly.

    Thinking about the scholar's angry curse just now, my heart became warmer and warmer.

    The two of them smiled like this, and Yang Fengnian also laughed.

    On the lotus pond, there was originally a tense atmosphere that made people unable to breathe.  After Yang Fengnian said these few words, the atmosphere suddenly became invisible.

    While a few people were talking and joking, bubbles were still surging in the lotus pond, and streams of black blood emerged from the depths of the lotus pond and spread in the water.

    "This isn't right!" Yang Fengnian noticed something strange in the pond, raised his finger and pointed at the blood-filled lotus pond, loudly reminding the two people around him: "Snake repairers are extremely capable of repairing things, and they should be fully recovered by now. Why, there are still  Blood comes out!¡±

    After hearing Yang Fengnian¡¯s reminder, the two hurriedly looked towards the pool.

    Sure enough, in the pool water, streams of black blood continued to emerge from the bottom of the pool and spread.

    After seeing this scene, the three of them looked at each other, confused.

    But at this moment, Nie Xiaoqian suddenly reached out and grabbed Yang Fengnian's arm, shook it nervously, pointed to the center of the lake and said, "Look!"

    Yang Fengnian followed the sound and saw the lotus pond, just like the previous sign.  At the bottom of the pool, it was like a volcano erupted. The dark green pool water exploded instantly, and the pool water separated turbulently towards both sides.

    After a loud bang, Xiu She let out a painful howl and jumped out of the water again.

    "It's hurt!"

    Yan Chixia stepped back a few steps, looked at Xiu Snake flying in the air, howling miserably, and reminded the two of them loudly.

    Then, Yan Chixia raised her finger and pointed at the blood gushing from Xiu She's neck. She was so shocked that she lost her voice and said, "Xiao Nian, it's your sword!"

    "Wrong, it's your sword!"

    At this critical and tense moment, Yang Fengnian could even think of a certain chewing gum advertisement while looking at the sword with blue light on Xiu She's neck.

    However, Nie Xiaoqian and Yan Chixia beside them were attracted by the brilliant ancient sword on Xiu She's neck, and did not hear Yang Fengnian's joke.

    The repair snake jumped out of the water in pain, and then rolled on the ink-like lotus pond.

    " Among its extremely hard scales, the ancient sword stuck in it glowed with brilliant green light.

    At the same time, the life in Xiu Snake's amber eyes was rapidly passing away.

    The huge body also began to shrink at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    It seems like

    not real.

    The vitality and flesh and blood essence of Xiu She are being greedily absorbed by the ancient sword.

    After seeing this scene, the few people watching the battle on the broken bridge were shocked and felt a chill in their hearts.

    The rolling Xiu Snake howled miserably.  Eventually it turned into a shriveled snake skin and fell into the lotus pond.  The ancient sword that had been glowing with green light also shrunk its light and flew back to Yang Fengnian's hand.

    Yang Fengnian, who was holding the ancient sword, had eyes full of joy. Looking at the ancient sword in his hand that had once again lost its aura and become extremely ordinary, he almost cried out with joy.

    But when Yan Chixia looked at the ancient sword in Yang Fengnian's hand, she had a solemn look on her face.

    Could it be that this sword is an evil weapon?

    After Yang Fengnian put away the ancient sword, he turned his head and saw Yan Chixia looking hesitant to speak.  After smiling, he reached out and patted the sword hanging on his waist, and said calmly: "Brother, don't worry too much, it's just a good sword, justThat¡¯s all!  "

    Yan Chixia was stunned: "You know?"

    Yang Fengnian smiled, stretched out his hand to gently touch the cold hilt of the ancient sword, and said with a smile: "You can probably guess it. There is nothing wrong with the sword, it is just a sword. Whether you act chivalrously or do evil, it all depends on a person's thoughts.  It has nothing to do with the sword!"

    Yan Chixia appreciated her brother's clear-cut attitude about right and wrong, but she still reminded her kindly: "But, the evil weapon will backfire on its owner!"

    Yang Fengnian looked at Yan Chixia¡¯s frowning and worried expression and smiled: ¡°This sword has been with me for so long, am I not living well?¡±

    Yan Chixia was stunned for a moment, and then she thought about it, and that was indeed the case.

    "What if this mysterious ancient sword swallowed up Yang Fengnian just like it swallowed up the snake-cultivation essence?"  Even if Yang Fengnian had nine lives, he would already be dead.

    After putting aside the worries and troubles in her heart, Yan Chixia looked at the ancient sword hanging on Yang Fengnian's waist and praised it sincerely: "It's really a good sword!"

    The breeze blew by, blowing away the bloody smell that filled the sky over the lotus pond.

    As the pieces of clothing flew around, the ancient sword hanging on his waist flashed with a flash of green light and disappeared in an instant.

    The ancient sword cannot speak, but it has spirituality.

    ¡­¡­

    According to the information provided by Nie Xiaoqian, there are two snake cultivators responsible for guarding the forbidden area.

    After killing one turtle, the other one huddled at the bottom of the pool, too frightened to come out.

    Yang Fengnian and his group would not provoke it.

    Then, a group of people flew over the port of the covered bridge and landed on the bridge opposite, which was full of messes.

    After the fierce battle just now, no one dared to take it lightly.

    Just a snake repair made everyone feel a headache.

    Now, there are endless crises and challenges waiting for them ahead. Yang Fengnian and the three of them must be very energetic to face it all.

    In the silent night, the wind suddenly started blowing.

    A very strange gust of wind blew over without any warning.

    On the shore, the trees do not move and the grass does not shake.

    Only the dense lotus leaves in the lotus pond swayed gently in the wind, making a rustling sound.

    After a while, the wind became stronger and stronger.

    The lotus leaf rooted in the lotus pond could not withstand the raging wind. The rhizome was suddenly broken, and the snapping sound resounded in the sky above the lotus pond.

    And as the wind became stronger and stronger, those broken lotus leaves were suddenly blown up from the water.

    Then the overwhelming force pressed towards the few people on the bridge.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 In the World Chapter 41 Talent

    Facing the overwhelming lotus leaves, they are as sharp as a knife.

    Yan Chixia, who was walking at the front, and Yang Fengnian, who was in charge of the rear, did not change their expressions and their speed did not slow down.  The moment the lotus leaf flew up, he immediately launched his flying sword.

    "The two peerless swords turned into two cocoons of light, one green and one gold, and wrapped the three people in them.

    Flying leaves came one after another, hitting the light screen heavily, causing ripples, and then fell to the ground feebly.

    Yang Fengnian and the other three walked along, and the bridge behind them was filled with broken lotus leaves.

    They walked across the arch bridge without any danger, and the moment the three of them stepped into the Pavilion in the Heart of the Lake.  The lotus leaves flying all over the sky suddenly stagnated in the air, as if they had lost their strength in an instant, and then fell one after another.

    He fell into the dark lotus pond and picked up a bunch of water splashes.

    The beast roars and huge explosions coming from the lotus pond have already alarmed the demon soldiers in the demon space.

    The three people standing in the pavilion looked at the countless firefly torches in the distance in the night, gathering together to form streams of firelight, and then gathered into several streams, gathering towards the lotus pond.

    ??Looking at the ferocious-looking monsters holding torches on the shore, listening to the curses in their mouths.  In the pavilion, Nie Xiaoqian lowered her head and said nothing, her delicate body trembling slightly.

    " Yang Fengnian and Yan Chixia, on the other hand, were shameless and looked indifferent.  Crossing his arms, with a mean smile on his face, he looked at the countless little demons opposite him with great enjoyment, spitting and cursing.

    After pausing for a while, Yan Chixia looked at the dark little demon on the other side, groped her chin, frowned and shook her head: "Slightly less literary!"

    Yang Fengnian nodded in agreement, folded his arms, and shrugged: "A little less coquettish!"

    Standing aside, Nie Xiaoqian, who was frightened by the monsters all over the mountains and turned pale, heard that the two brothers evaluated each other calmly, and the fear in her heart disappeared for a while.  He couldn't help laughing, and chuckled softly.

    After hearing the laughter, Yan Chixia turned her head and glanced at Nie Xiaoqian.

    Seeing Nie Xiaoqian lowering her head, she didn¡¯t dare to look at her.  Yan Chixia cast her stunned eyes on Yang Fengnian again.

    "Look what I'm doing!" Yang Fengnian glared at him angrily, waved his hand and cursed.  Then he turned his head, walked to the stone table in the pavilion, and said loudly: "It's time to work!"

    Yan Chixia chuckled, her eyes cunning.

    Removing the black black iron stone weighing more than a thousand kilograms in the pavilion is the entrance to the forbidden area. This is a bottomless black passage.  The gloomy, rancid gray gas blew from the cave. Although it was arousing to smell, it made Yang Fengnian's heart move slightly.

    I saw Yan Chixia pinching a fire talisman and preparing to throw it away.  Yang Fengnian quickly grabbed him, shook his head and said, let the wind dry him.

    Smelling this rancid smell, it is inevitable that the methane gas below is strong. Once a fire occurs, it will cause a violent surge.

    ????????????????? If it were just an explosion, and the demonic space was blown up to the sky, Yang Fengnian would not even frown.  The key is, Zhuo Yue is also inside.

    However, waiting is not an option.  Who knows how much poisonous gas there is in it? What if after waiting for three days, the day lily will be cold after the Sophora japonica tree spirit and her helpers come back from the devil world.

    After Yang Fengnian thought for a moment, he pointed at the bottomless black hole and muttered to him.

    Yan Chixia looked confused at first, but after a while, her eyes suddenly lit up.

    Afterwards, Yang Fengnian and Yan Chixia took action at the same time.

    The two completely different auras came together in a very mysterious pattern.  Then a medium to large whirlwind airflow was formed.

    Then, the two worked together to move the whirlwind into the mouth of the well.

    As soon as the cyclone submerged into the well, gray poisonous gas was seen coming out, as if it had been washed out by a range hood.

    After seeing this scene, Yan Chixia clapped her hands and praised: "Wonderful!"

    Yang Fengnian smiled and said calmly: "I have read some of them in books before, but I didn't expect that I would actually use them now!"

    Yan Chixia shook her head, looked at the mouth of the well where the poisonous mist emerged, and said calmly: "Not only is it important to study hard, but it is also important to practice. There are countless cultivators in the world, but only a handful can become masters. My dear brother, you know this is  Why?"

    Yang Fengnian also knew that Yan Chixia took the opportunity to impart her knowledge on Taoism.  After hearing this, he thought about it and said in surprise: "Talent or opportunity?"

    Yan Chixia did not refute. After nodding and smiling, she said in a deep voice: "Talent and opportunity count, but they are not the decisive factors. In fact, practicing one way is a??Cool arena.  Talent is the practitioner¡¯s ticket.  Those who can enter the world of spiritual practice are naturally talented.  However, what really determines how far a monk can go is personal creativity!  "

    After saying this, Yan Chixia turned her head and looked at Yang Fengnian, who was deep in thought. After smiling, she praised: "Xian brother, since you have entered the world of spiritual practice and are self-taught. This is enough to prove your extraordinary talent.  Although this little whirlwind just now seems a bit opportunistic, but speaking of it, it is the embodiment of creativity. The most important and valuable wealth of a monk lies in this. Dear brother, you must not belittle yourself!"

    In the past, some self-proclaimed masters from famous sects scorned this opportunistic approach and dismissed it as heresy.  But Yan Chixia is different from them.

    Hundreds of years of hard work and what she has seen and heard in the spiritual world have made Yan Chixia accustomed to countless heroes of the generation who are called the favored sons of heaven, and finally ended up disappearing from everyone.

    The reason for this is of course the shortcomings of the teachers.  But ultimately, the reason lies in their individual creativity.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????"

    Yan Chixia sighed softly, her eyes full of expectation and admiration. Looking aside, Yang Fengnian, who was wearing a green shirt and frowning in thought, felt quite expectant in her heart.

    ¡°Perhaps, he can really be ranked among the immortals and reach the realm of immortality.

    Yang Fengnian stood in the pavilion, looking at the constantly rotating vitality at the mouth of the well, but what he was thinking about was another thing.

    The trajectory of the rotating vitality is extremely difficult to capture.  If this method is used properly when attacking, it will definitely have unexpected effects.

    Thinking of the sword moves that take a strong and upright path in my mind.

    Yang Fengnian groped his chin and thought to himself.

    Maybe, you can add some other ingredients.

    Not long after, the gray poisonous mist in the passage was drained away.

    The fresh air was like a flood that had found its entrance and poured in towards the wellhead.

    After the surrounding atmosphere gradually became calmer, Yang Fengnian asked Yan Chixia to throw a piece of burning talisman paper at the mouth of the well.

    After looking at the rapid flames on the talisman paper, they fell rapidly but did not go out.  Yang Fengnian raised his hands, tied the front of his gown around his waist, took the lead in taking off with his sword, and slowly descended into the passage.

    ??¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    With the resumption of the Yuan Dynasty, everything is renewed. Everyone, happy Spring Festival and a happy New Year!

    Qiu Si wishes everyone a happy New Year!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 In the World Chapter 42 The Golem

    After seeing Yang Fengnian and the others entering the forbidden area one by one, the demons surrounding the lotus pond did not dare to step forward.

    The formations and snake cultivators in the pool only recognize the Sophora japonica tree spirit. The rest will be attacked once they step into the forbidden area.

    In this way, by chance, this lotus pond, which is hundreds of meters wide, has become a barrier for Yang Fengnian and others to enter with confidence.

    I don¡¯t know if the Sophora Tree Spirit will be so angry that he vomits blood after learning about this.

    Yang Fengnian and three others entered the passage one after another.

    After landing for more than ten meters, the three of them got in through small holes one by one.  Then it dropped all the way to the ground.  After Yang Fengnian looked around, he realized that he was in a magnificent underground palace.

    On the dome, which is filled with various paintings of demonic legends, there is a small invisible hole, which is the entrance you just entered.

    There is not a single pillar around this mysterious underground palace. It relies entirely on architectural design skills to bear the pressure from the top.

    On the surrounding walls, there are pictures of demons that are lifelike but daunting.

    There are demons that devour living people, demons holding bloody tridents and wide-eyed demons, and some pictures of flying into the sky and fighting with gods, all of them covered the walls of the entire hall.

    Next to the wall, there are some giant devil statues five meters tall, wearing leather armor and holding various weapons.

    Either ferocious, or with eyes closed, just like living creatures.

    These vivid statues are like a huge army, guarding the surroundings of the hall.

    It stretches all the way to the dark iron cage that reflects the dark metallic luster in front of the huge screen.

    Seeing the black iron cage, Yang Fengnian was suddenly shocked.

    Above the steel cage, which is as thick as handwriting, there is a magic sword filled with black magic energy, billowing like smoke, like a spider, swallowing the billowing magic energy.

    And the demonic energy trapped the entire cage within it, becoming one with Xuan Tie.

    But, these are not the point.

    The key point is that in the cage, a woman in blue robes and Taoist robes is sitting cross-legged in it, holding her fingers together, motionless.  The woman's eyes were closed tightly, her face darkened.  A trace of dark red blood at the corner of his mouth was shocking.

    The green Taoist robe on his body was covered with dried blood scabs and numerous scars left by fierce battles.

    Seeing Zhuo Yue imprisoned in the cage, Yang Fengnian was suddenly shocked.

    Looking at the demonic energy that was constantly attacking Zhuo Yue in the black iron cage, Yang Fengnian's body began to tremble involuntarily.

    On the side, when Yan Chixia saw the woman in the cage, she recognized it at a glance. That woman was the woman that the Sophora Tree Spirit showed to the demons a few days ago.

    At this time, I was keenly aware of Yang Fengnian's abnormality.  Yan Chixia stretched out her hand to hold Yang Fengnian's shoulders and said in a deep voice: "My dear brother, don't move!"

    Seeing Yang Fengnian turn his head, Yan Chixia took a deep breath, pointed at the ground and said, "Look!"

    After being reminded by Yan Chixia, Yang Fengnian noticed that the floor of the temple was paved with square pieces of black and white marble.

    On the ground, there are skeletons pierced by swords everywhere.

    Those skeletons looked horribly dead, and their entire bodies were twisted to the point of chilling people.  Just by looking at them, you can tell how brutally they were tortured before they died.

    Although there was no one in the hall, the three Yang Fengnian people who landed in the center of the hall did not dare to act rashly.

    The horrifyingly dead skeletons around him, as well as the strange and cold aura lingering throughout the Demon Palace, all told Yang Fengnian that this place was by no means as simple as it seemed.

    "What should I do?" Yan Chixia pointed to the horribly dead skeletons on the ground and asked in a low voice.

    Yang Fengnian glanced around, glanced around, then, after retracting his gaze, he closed his eyes, emitted his consciousness, and began to investigate.

    After a long time, Yang Fengnian opened his eyes.

    Looking at the few stone bricks on the ground, he smiled slightly.  After taking a deep breath, he took a steady step.

    "Brother, be careful!" Yan Chixia was shocked when she saw this, and she quickly spoke out, trying to hold Yang Fengnian back.

    However, his movements were still a little slow, and Yang Fengnian had already stepped out.

    But the attack that made Yan Chixia fearful did not happen.

    At this time, Yang Fengnian, who was carefully stepping on the stone bricks and walking in a very mysterious route, was like a child playing hopscotch. Although his movements were a little clumsy, he was really fine.

      "This is" Yan Chixia was dumbfounded and said calmly.

    In front, Yang Fengnian was jumping and walking. As he walked, he took the time to answer: "Since the Sophora japonica tree spirit can walk over, then we can also get by. I just used my spiritual consciousness to investigate and noticed that the Sophora japonica tree spirit is here."  After leaving the remaining breath, he directly followed his footsteps!"

    "By the way, I'll try it out first, so you can check it out and don't remember it wrong!"

    After saying these words, Yang Fengnian said nothing more, but began to search carefully for the breath left by the Sophora Tree Spirit, and walked slowly forward along the path that the Sophora Tree Spirit walked.

    Behind her, Yan Chixia suddenly realized after listening to Yang Fengnian's explanation.  He raised his hand and patted his forehead in frustration, and said with a wry smile: "Hey, why didn't I think of that? When the locust tree spirit walks by, it will definitely leave behind evil spirits. As long as you follow the evil spirits left here and follow the diagram, it will definitely not happen.  There is something wrong!¡±

    While Yan Chixia was slapping her head in frustration, Nie Xiaoqian was looking at Yang Fengnian, her beautiful eyes were full of energy, and there was a slight smile hanging on the corner of her mouth. She was very happy, but also very private.

    However, after walking for a while, Yang Fengnian stopped less than ten meters away from the iron prison.  His eyes were full of anxiety, and he looked at both sides in front of him. He groped his chin for a while, frowning in thought, and remained silent.

    Seeing the wise brother walking in front of him, he suddenly stopped.  Yan Chixia, who was standing in the distance, quickly followed the route Yang Fengnian had just taken.

    After jumping all the way, Yan Chixia stood on a piece of white marble behind Yang Fengnian and asked in a low voice: "What's wrong?"

    Yang Fengnian glanced at the ground in front of him, with his back to Yan Chixia, and replied in a deep voice: "Suddenly it split into two paths, I don't know which one to take!"

    After thinking for a moment, Yan Chixia waved her hand and said with a smile: "What's so difficult about this? We can just go one way!"

    Yang Fengnian thought about it and decided that this was all she could do.

    Then, the two of them walked separately towards the east and west sides.

    In the first few steps, nothing unusual happened.

    But when Yan Chixia walked out of the third part.

    A piece of black marble at your feet suddenly flashed a faint light.

    Then, I saw this black light suddenly shooting out from the floor. After streaking a trace in the air, it penetrated into the body of a demon statue holding a steel fork on the west side of the Demon Palace.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 In the Human World Chapter 43 Illusions and Inner Demons

    The moment the black light entered the body of the sculpture, the stone sculpture suddenly seemed to come alive.

    First, two black lights flashed out of his eyes, and through it, his whole body began to move stiffly.

    Amidst the rumbling sound, the statue began to move its limbs stiffly, and the hard stone armor on its body also started to move.

    Swirling dust and stone powder scattered from the body. In the dust, the devil who was originally a statue revealed his original appearance.

    Seeing the demon holding the trident, he seemed to have not recovered from his deep sleep, and looked at his hands and feet in a daze.

    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Yan Chixia's face darkened slightly, she raised her hand and threw the talisman with blazing light at it.

    In a flash of lightning, the demon statue suddenly raised its arm tied with a shield.

    It happened to be blocking the direction of the talisman paper.

    There was a loud bang, and the power of the talisman explosion caused the entire hall to shake.

    The fire of the explosion instantly swallowed up the demon who had just woken up.

    The demon screamed, roared, and struggled forward.

    Every time he took a step, a black light shot out from the floor under his feet, and then shot into the statue under the corner.

    Countless black lights shot out.  Like a loach jumping out of the water in a small pool.  It shot out in all directions in a chaotic manner.

    And the sleeping statues standing around the Demon Palace, after absorbing the black light, shook off the dust on their bodies, moved their stiff bodies, and came to life.

    ¡°Xiaonian, you save your brothers and sisters, I¡¯ll block these beasts!!!¡±

    Seeing this scene, Yan Chixia was shocked and immediately pulled out the golden sword.  Holding swords in both hands, he roared and charged forward.

    Yang Fengnian hesitated for a moment, nodded, and shouted: "Be careful!"

    After finishing speaking, he pulled Nie Xiaoqian and ran towards the iron cage in large strides.

    At this time, the restrictions in the entire hall were activated, and all the demons guarding the demon hall came to life.

    The entire hall was trembling violently as if it couldn't bear the soaring demonic energy.  The dust that covered the sky fell, and the main hall was crumbling.

    At this time, Yang Fengnian didn't care about the route or anything like that. He ran all the way and rushed to the cage quickly.

    But at this moment, a demon who had just woken up and whose body was still slightly stiff rushed over with a sword and shield in hand.  Yang Fengnian rolled on the spot, drew out the ancient sword, and chopped it off casually.

    The ancient sword is extremely sharp, cutting through jade and gold.

    There was only a sound of bone cutting. After thinking about it, the demon who kept attacking suddenly froze.

    Then a neat gap appeared between his waist and abdomen.

    At the same time as the black blood spurted out, the demon was broken into two pieces and rolled down the stage.

    Taking advantage of this brief moment, Yang Fengnian quickly took out the key and inserted it into the lock on the cage.

    ??Twist it hard

    Um?

    no response?

    Twist again

    Damn it, still no response.

    Yang Fengnian twisted the key hard, but saw that the lock didn't move at all.

    In a hurry, the sweat on his forehead continued to seep out and drip down.

    Beside her, Nie Xiaoqian saw this scene and suddenly remembered the scene she saw when she followed the Sophora japonica tree spirit here.

    "I remembered that when the Sophora japonica tree spirit opened the lock in the past, he would press his palm on the head of the door for a while before opening it. Is there something missing?" The demons were dancing around, and Yan Chixia started to kill.  Nie Xiaoqian, who had never experienced such a situation before, turned pale with fright.  He held Yang Fengnian's arm tightly with both hands and said tremblingly.

    When Yang Fengnian heard this, he was stunned for a moment.

    Then when he saw the unmoving lock, he was furious: "Damn it, what kind of era is this? There are stupid things like fingerprints!"

    With anxiety in his heart, he cursed a lot.

    Seeing Yan Chixia fighting for her life below, Yang Fengnian's heart became more and more anxious.

    When he chopped off the back of a charging demon with one stroke of his sword, this uncontrollable anger suddenly broke out.

    Yang Fengnian was so angry that he held swords in both hands and slashed directly towards the iron cage.

    There was a loud bang.  The runes on the iron cage suddenly lit up.

    A powerful shock wave spread out from the runes and spread in all directions.

    Yang Fengnian was caught off guard and was knocked back more than ten meters by the shock wave.

    &nbspNie Xiaoqian, who was slightly weaker in cultivation, was like a piece of paper that was not strong enough. She was directly thrown out by the impact and fell heavily to the ground.

    This is not the end yet.

    The moment the runes light up on the cage.

    The red magic knife suspended on the cage glowed with red light.

    A dazzling red light emitted instantly, illuminating the entire Demon Palace.

    And the dazzling red light also caused the three Yang Fengnian and countless demons in the palace to become temporarily blind.

    Time seemed to freeze at this moment, everyone stopped attacking and froze in place.

    The red light flashed past, burst out instantly, and then converged instantly.

    But when everyone opened their stinging eyes, they found that they were in the Shura slaughterhouse, a mountain of corpses and a sea of ??blood.

    The blood-red sky, the remaining blood-red clouds.

    In the vast wilderness dyed black and red by blood, a tattered flag was stuck diagonally among the mountains of corpses.

    The wind blew, and the blood-red mist drifted in the vast wilderness with the wind.

    The withered grass on the wilderness below has been stained red with blood.  In the mud pond not far away, countless corpses were piled up there, rotting in disarray.

    What¡¯s even more frightening is that everyone discovered a problem.

    That is, in this bloody Shura slaughterhouse, there is no one alive except himself.

    Yan Chixia was dressed in tattered armor, but still had the golden sword in her hand.

    But for some unknown reason, the golden sword's light no longer glowed, and was replaced by bloodstains covering the sword's body.

    It seems that the mountains of corpses and sea of ??blood in front of him are all his own sins.

    "Is this an illusion array?" Suddenly being in it, Yan Chixia was not confused.

    He was alert and glanced around.

    Then he held the golden sword tightly and walked down the hill at his feet.

    However, when he walked far away, he looked back and found to his horror that the place where he had just stood was not a mound.

    It¡¯s a hill where countless corpses are piled up.

    Along the way, the shoes were soaked with blood.

    Lift your feet and move around a little.

    Seeing the sticky blood, bloodshot threads were drawn out.

    Yan Chixia felt slightly disgusted and frowned.

    After raising her feet and wiping the blood on her shoes on a corpse, Yan Chixia did not stop and walked directly towards the blood-red corpse in front of her.

    After he left for who knows how long, Yan Chixia, who was exhausted, finally walked out of the Shura battlefield.

    What comes into view is a peaceful mountain village, with smoke rising from the roofs of farmers' houses.

    By this time, it was dusk.

    In the village, most houses have already lit up lights.

    It¡¯s just, under the willow tree at the entrance of the village.

    A frail woman wearing a long coarse skirt was standing on tiptoes, biting her lips, her eyes full of anxiety, and she kept looking around.

    Beside her, a pink little girl with two pigtails held the woman's hand tightly and asked in a crisp voice: "Mom, when will daddy come back!"

    The crisp sound spread far away.

    In this mountain village under the blue night, it echoes quietly.

    After seeing this scene, standing on the path outside the village, the determined Yan Chixia suddenly trembled.

    Tears burst out of eyes that were usually as cold as knives.

    ??¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ps: It seems like no one gave me lucky money this year

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1: In the Human World Chapter 44: Inner Demon

    Looking at the night, his wife and young daughter were waiting for him to return home at the entrance of the village.

    At this moment, the deepest and softest heartstring in Yan Chixia's heart was finally touched.

    He forgot that he was in an illusion, and he also forgot that this was all an illusion.

    He just wanted to run over and hug his wife and daughter tightly.

    Tell them that after a hundred years, he is finally back.

    But¡­¡­

    Just when Yan Chixia was filled with excitement and her heart was filled with sweetness, she was speechless.

    On the hillside behind the village, a burst of red blood mist suddenly filled the air.

    The blood mist appeared without warning and then covered the sky.

    In an instant, the wind swallowed up the entire mountain village.

    In the fog, there are scary monsters with blood-red mouths, blue eyes, white skin, and wearing black cloaks.  In the blood mist, interspersed flight.

    The tranquility of the village was instantly broken. The quiet village was filled with screams of terror and unwilling roars before a tragic death.

    In front of the village entrance, under the poplar tree, a beautiful and gentle woman was trembling all over, holding her daughter in her arms with all her strength.

    Seeing this, Yan Chixia's eyes instantly turned blood red, she glared angrily, roared, waved her golden sword, and rushed over.

    but¡­¡­

    The diffuse blood mist instantly swallowed up the mother and daughter.

    "Daddy! It hurts so much!"

    The crisp child's voice, with a cry, sounded in the blood mist, then weakened, and finally disappeared silently.

    Yan Chixia froze on the spot, her whole body trembling like chaff, her throat was clogged with anger and blood, and she couldn't speak.

    He could only open his mouth wide and roar in vain.

    Ah ah ah ah ah¡­¡­

    The golden sword was waved, but it was difficult to hurt the monsters that were galloping through the blood mist.

    When the blood mist receded, the originally quiet and warm village was left in a mess, with blood and broken arms all over the ground.

    Yan Chixia walked over in despair, and with a plop, she knelt under the blood-stained poplar tree.

    ?? Stretched out a trembling hand and grabbed a piece of jade pendant in the soil.

    Then, with all his strength, he held it tightly in his hands.

    I feel like crying but have no tears, only the blood of my heart is dripping down from my heart full of wounds.

    "I will definitely kill you, I will kill you, I will kill you, I will kill you!"

    Yan Chixia knelt on the ground, holding the jade pendant in her fist, trembling violently.  With chapped lips, he spoke slowly.

    Thinking of my daughter¡¯s miserable and helpless voice, and my wife¡¯s determined look before she died.

    Yan Chixia¡¯s throat felt sweet, and the fishy smell of blood hit her heart.

    With a pop, a mouthful of blood spurted out.

    Yan Chixia stretched out her hand and stood up with difficulty while taking advantage of the ground.

    With blood-red eyes, looking at the gloomy mountains, he looked like a madman, roaring at the top of his lungs: "I will definitely kill you, kill you"

    ¡­¡­

    The moon is bright at night, and the shadows of the trees on the windows are mottled.

    Green lamps and candles are burning, and the study is fragrant.

    A dignified and loving woman in a simple long dress was holding a beautiful woman in a blue dress. Her eyes were full of tenderness as she looked at the middle-aged scholar sitting at the table, writing furiously.

    ¡°Master, it¡¯s getting late, go to bed early!¡±

    The woman walked over, stretched out her catkin and pressed the scholar's hand, and said softly.

    The scholar smiled, turned his head, held the woman's hand, and said softly: "Woman, as an official, I naturally want to work for the welfare of the people here! The land in the south of the Yangtze River is seriously flooded, and the court is bewitched by evil spirits.  They are providing disaster relief, but they believe in evil cults. How can I sit back and ignore this?"

    After finishing speaking, the scholar hesitated for a moment, then put down the brush, turned his head, held the woman's hand, and said softly: "You make time. You and Qian'er go to bed first. I will go back after I finish writing this memorial."  Got it!"

    After saying this, the scholar glanced at the daughter who was standing aside with a pouted look on her face. After shaking her head and smiling, she said softly: "Qian'er, don't be angry. When next year's Dragon Boat Festival, daddy will definitely take care of you."  Would you like to go watch the dragon boat racing?"

    Nie Xiaoqian lowered her head and grabbed the hem of her skirt, and said aggrievedly: "Dad, you always say it, but you can't get it!"

    The middle-aged scholar laughed and promised: "Don't worry, I will definitely take you there next year, and our whole family will go together!"

    "By the way, look at those well-educated people. I think my Xiaoqian's appearance will definitely makeThey are fascinated!  Ha ha!  "The scholar laughed, reached out and touched Nie Xiaoqian's hair, jokingly saying to his daughter.

    Nie Xiaoqian blushed, lightly stamped her foot, and said angrily: "Daddy!"

    Beside, the lady looked at the father and daughter lovingly, smiling lightly.

    ¡­¡­

    Next year, April, Qingming Festival.

    Father and daughter, pure and white, stand in front of a deserted tomb outside the city.

    Nie Xiaoqian¡¯s tears fell like rain, and she knelt in front of the grave, crying and burning paper money.

    "Mom, daddy is going to Beijing, and daddy has become a high official. Oh, mommy, haven't you been looking forward to this day? Please say something!"

    The cold wind of early spring raged by, leaving the grass desolate.

    Only Nie Xiaoqian¡¯s heart-wrenching cry, and the paper dust picked up by the wind, drifted away with the wind.

    The middle-aged scholar raised his hand to grab the handkerchief, blocked his lips, coughed lightly, and saw a trace of bright red blood, which was shocking.

    ¡­¡­

    Severe winter, ten miles of slope.

    The vast snowy wilderness can¡¯t be seen at a glance.

    In the lonely carriage, there is no protection from the wind or snow.

    In the carriage, the brazier had long been extinguished and it was frighteningly cold.

    Nie Xiaoqian, who was thinly dressed, lay feebly in the carriage, motionless.

    Outside the car, the cold wind was raging and the snow was falling.

    By the campfire that was almost extinguished, the middle-aged scholar clumsily held a bowl of hot water, got up and ran back to the car.

    "Qian'er, Qian'er, drink some water, Qian'er, Qian'er, you are a gorilla!"

    The middle-aged scholar panicked and stretched out his trembling fingers to explore Nie Xiaoqian's nose.

    Suddenly, the middle-aged scholar withdrew his hand as if he was electrocuted.

    His expression changed drastically, and his face was like gold paper.

    Under the sloppy beard, his lips pursed.  Two lines of hot tears rolled down the vicissitudes of his face.

    "Qian'er!"

    A cry of grief resounded in the carriage.  ,

    Not long after he left the carriage, he was swept away by the raging cold wind and disappeared without a trace.

    ¡­¡­

    Nie Xiaoqian, who was on the side of the Demon Palace, huddled in the corner with her hands on her knees, tears streaming down her face.

    ¡­¡­

    ? Under night, on the outskirts of Jiangnan City.

    The entrance of a dilapidated welfare home.

    A man and a woman dressed in ordinary clothes, holding a sleeping baby in their arms, stood at the door, looking hesitant and struggling to the extreme.

    The woman sat helplessly on the ground, looking at the baby in the man's arms, tears streaming down her face.

    The man lowered his head, pressed his forehead tightly against the baby's forehead, and murmured to himself in a trembling voice.

    "Fengnian, don't blame your parents for being cruel. The only blame is that you are in a home that cannot tolerate you! There is nothing you can do about it"

    After saying that, the man raised his hand and wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes.  In a cruel move, he placed the sleeping baby at the entrance of the orphanage.

    Then he got up, took the woman who was crying heartbrokenly, and left here.

    "Fengnian, my son"

    In the night, the woman's shrill scream echoed over the deserted suburbs and lingered for a long time.

    ¡­¡­

    Six years later, in the courtyard of the welfare home.

    A little girl with braids, holding a lollipop, squatted in front of a lonely child, whispering something.

    "My name is Kong Kanglian, what's yours?"

    "My name is Yang Fengnian!"

    "Yang Fengnian, what a nice name!" The girl smiled sweetly, then reached out and handed the lollipop to Yang Fengnian: "Here you go!"

    "For me?" Yang Fengnian raised her hand to wipe her nose and asked happily.

    "Well, it's for you!" The girl smiled sweetly and nodded vigorously.

    The boy took the lollipop and licked it. It was very sweet. Then he smiled: "Then can you be my wife?"

    "Okay!" The girl nodded, giggling.

    "I, Yang Fengnian, have a wife, and I can play house too!"

    Yang Fengnian, holding a lollipop, stood in the courtyard of the welfare home like a war hero returning from victory, talking happily.

    ¡­¡­

    Seventeen years later, on the busy street.

    A BMW parked on the side of the road. A fat-headed boss in the car looked impatiently at the beautiful woman outside the car who was talking to Yang Fengnian.

    "Why?" Yang Fengnian had tears in her eyes.He spun around, pointed at the man in the BMW on the roadside, and said bitterly: "Is it because of his bad money?"

    Kong Kanglian shook his head with a cold face: "Yes!"

    "But, I will have it!" Yang Fengnian looked excited and wanted to reach out and grab the girl's hand.  But the girl avoided him.

    Kong Kanglian took a step back, a look of pain flashed through her calm eyes, and she shook her head and said, "I can't afford to wait, and neither can the younger brothers and sisters in the orphanage. I'm sorry, Yang Fengnian!"

    After saying that, Kong Kanglian turned around and walked towards the BMW.

    Behind him, Yang Fengnian hurriedly took two steps to catch up and shouted loudly: "Three years, give me three years, I will definitely be able to do it!"

    Hearing this, Kong Kanglian stopped slightly, turned her back to the man who yelled at him, and said coldly: "You know, Yang Fengnian, you are the smartest one in the orphanage, and the dean has high hopes for you.  But what about you, what did you do? You broke everyone's heart. You live in the shadow of being abandoned by your parents every day, giving up on yourself. It's like this every day, we've been waiting for you day after day, year after year.  One year, but what about you? Ha!"

    Kong Kanglian raised her hand to wipe away the tears that had been left on her face for some time, shook her head and said: "Now, I can at least provide a comfortable environment for my younger brothers and sisters, but you, you don't have any ambition at all, even your own beloved woman  They all look down on you"

    After a moment of silence, the woman said nothing, never looked back, and went straight into the car.

    ¡­¡­

    In the Demon Palace, red demonic energy lingers throughout the entire hall.

    Like a nightmare, it swallows everyone up.

    There was silence in the huge demon palace.

    Yan Chixia was sitting on the ground, her eyes were blood red, and her body was filled with murderous aura, as if the god of murder was alive.

    Nie Xiaoqian burst into tears and huddled in the corner with a pale face.

    Yang Fengnian stayed in front of the cage, looking dull.

    But if someone comes close, you can see that his dull eyes quietly flashed with light, and then lit up instantly like a spark in a prairie fire.

    After a long time, Yang Fengnian finally recovered from his dull expression.

    He raised his head and took a deep breath.  Then he reluctantly concealed the parting scene in front of the orphanage at night, as well as the pretty face that was deeply imprinted in his mind, but he always remembered the woman's words before leaving.

    Yang Fengnian raised his head, clenching his fists hidden in his sleeves. On his resolute cheeks, a relaxed smile mixed with tears, and finally condensed into a sentence.

    "I see!"

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 In the World Chapter 45 Sword Spirit

    Life is like vegetation and autumn.

    The lifelong meaning of plants lies in the results after they bloom.

    Living a casual and comfortable life is just a way of life or a state of mind.  It does not mean that you have to have no ambitions and live a mediocre life.

    The meaning of grass or trees is related to the results of autumn.

    And what is the meaning of oneself?

    Thinking about what I have seen and heard since my rebirth, I feel this world that exudes unique charm.

    Yang Fengnian stood there, his eyes getting brighter and brighter, and a smile couldn't help but appear on his mouth.

    ¡°Obscene!¡±

    But at this moment, an old and angry voice suddenly sounded in his ears.  Yang Fengnian, who was obsessed with adultery, was frightened.

    Yang Fengnian's expression changed, and he looked around suspiciously: "Who, come out, sneaky."

    The voice fell, but no reply was heard.

    During the long period of vigilance and waiting, Yang Fengnian became even more nervous, scanning the surroundings with arrow-like eyes, unwilling to let go of any clues.

    ??The beautiful life has not yet had time to be seen. If it is suddenly attacked and killed by someone now, it will be a premature death.  How can I live up to the lucky two hundred and fifty, uh, opportunities in two lifetimes?  Yes, it's an opportunity!

    After a long time, the old voice sounded again: "Stop looking, I'm on top of you! I'm so scared, what does it look like!"

    On me?

    When Yang Fengnian heard this, he was even more frightened.

    He quickly lowered his head and observed every piece of clothing on his body.

    When he saw the ancient sword with flashing green light, the surprise in his heart made him even more incredible.

    "Are you this ancient sword?" Yang Fengnian's voice was a little out of tune because of surprise.

    "Ancient sword?" The old voice was a little confused, but after a moment, it calmed down: "An ancient sword is an ancient sword. However, I have a name, but it's just not convenient to tell you now. When the time is around, you can  You will know!¡±

    After talking for a long time, it was like saying nothing.

    After Yang Fengnian determined the source of the sound, his nervous mood calmed down.  Grabbing the ancient sword, he asked curiously: "Why did you suddenly appear? Are you the legendary sword spirit? Also, what is your origin? By the way, why did you suddenly speak!"

    The barrage of questions made Gu Jian feel a little dizzy.

    After a moment of silence, Gu Jian said lazily: "I am the Sword Spirit, but I can't tell my origin now. You will know it later. As for why I suddenly came out and spoke now. Hehe!"

    After a weird laugh that made one¡¯s hair stand on end, Gu Jian¡¯s voice full of temptation rang out: ¡°That¡¯s because I¡¯m very optimistic about you! Kiss!¡±

    It¡¯s so numb, so disgusting!

    Yang Qianqian felt nauseated and was extremely speechless. At the same time, he was also wondering whether this ancient sword had traveled through time with him.  Why do you still use such Internet slang?

    "Don't think about it. If the sword spirit recognizes its master, it can share the secrets in its master's heart. I know all your experiences very well. It's just a sentence, what's the fuss about!" The sword spirit's voice was full of contempt.  , looked down upon Yang Fengnian's fuss.

    Although Yang Fengnian was a little speechless for the peeping tom of Sword Spirit, he suddenly became excited after hearing the word "recognize the master" and said happily: "You mean, you recognize me as the master?"

    "What do you think?" Sword Spirit rolled his eyes and said angrily.  Of course, if he rolls his eyes.

    "But" Yang Fengnian was extremely happy, but somewhat puzzled, and asked curiously: "But why?"

    Sword Spirit let out a long sigh and said: "That's because you are a talent that can be made. That's why I recognize you as my master!"

    "A talent that can be made?" Although the person who praised him was a sword spirit, Yang Fengnian was still very happy and couldn't help but feel a little elated.

    "The inner demons that cultivators find difficult to resist are actually vulnerable to you. Moreover, you can also draw conclusions from them and then motivate yourself to work hard. I have to say that I have never seen someone like you in my thousands of years as a sword spirit.  !" Sword Spirit's words were full of appreciation, and he said with a smile: "Since the emergence of the method of cultivation, inner demons have been the top priority that troubles monks. At worst, the soul will be destroyed, at worst, it will cause the cultivation level to remain unchanged.  Stepping on the steps will eventually lead to obsession! And the monks who can defeat the inner demon are all the best among people. Now, except for those who are dead, they are the giants of the fairy world. And you, haha, this sword spirit really didn't expect that originally it was  The most powerful one among your inner demons was so easily solved by you. I'm really curious, is it because you are ruthless, shameless and unreasonable, or?The boy is a genius in cultivating immortals?  "

    ????????????????????????????????????? From the Internet lingo, it turned to Aunt Qiong Yao.

    Yang Fengnian¡¯s head was covered with black lines and he rolled his eyes speechlessly.  Then, he asked curiously: "You mean, I just solved my inner demon?"

    "Yes, this sword spirit really didn't expect that there are people in this world who have no love or hatred for those who abandoned themselves. I am really curious. When you pass the last level, this sword spirit is even more strange.  , Don¡¯t you love that woman? Why aren¡¯t you disturbed at all?¡±

    By the end, Sword Spirit was completely confused.

    Although he and Yang Fengnian have a spiritual connection, there are some things, such as human feelings.  Even if you have been practicing as a sword spirit for thousands of years, you still can't understand it.

    Having said this, the excitement and joy on Yang Fengnian's face quickly faded away.  In his mind, that pretty and cold woman appeared again.

    After shaking his head, he shook off the images in his mind.  Yang Fengnian smiled, and after pondering for a moment, he smiled and said: "She is my benefactor. So, she is not a demon!"

    Benefactor?

    Being dumped by someone, he actually became your benefactor?

    The sword spirit was dumbfounded and confused.

    " However, I saw that Yang Fengnian didn't show any resentment at all, but instead had a look of gratitude.

    The sword spirit was suspicious for a moment, then suddenly laughed and said: "Haha, although I don't know why you have such strange thoughts. However, congratulations to you, you successfully defeated the inner demon. Tsk tsk, red monster envoy  You put in so much effort to trap people in their inner demons, but you didn¡¯t expect that you could break them so easily. It¡¯s really interesting, interesting, haha!¡±

    Yang Fengnian smiled and said nothing.

    However, he heard the red monster in Sword Spirit's words, and he was moved. He raised his head and glanced at the magic weapon still suspended on the iron cage. After thinking about it for a moment, his eyes suddenly lit up and he said in surprise: "  Do you know it? That magic sword?"

    After hearing the words, Sword Spirit sighed: "We know each other, but we haven't seen each other for a thousand years. I didn't expect that he would be here. Alas"

    The sword spirit sighed and continued: "We were originally one. Thousands of years ago, four bastards used the Hongmeng Purple Qi to separate us, and then hid us in the three realms. We will never meet again. Speaking of which, what if just now?  Unless I felt a faint breath of the red monster, I really didn¡¯t recognize it!¡±

    Yang Fengnian was stunned for a moment and asked in confusion: "Those four people, why are you separated? Also, are there four of you in total?"

    "Yes, the four swords are integrated into one, and the name is, ahem, I won't talk about the past. As for why those four bastards separated us. It's because someone used this sword to commit a grievance.  After that, this sword was regarded as an evil weapon. It was separated and imprisoned in the Three Realms."

    After hearing this, Yang Fengnian was a little amused by this reason, and waved his hands: "What an evil weapon? The key is to see the mentality of the person who uses the sword! You are just a sword, a peerless sword!"

    Hearing this, the sword spirit agreed deeply: "So, it is because of your words that this sword spirit has the idea of ??recognizing you as my master. Now that you have conquered the inner demons, you can be called a good talent, and you will become a great talent in the future."  It is only a matter of time before you become a grandmaster. It is a matter of course for this sword spirit to recognize you as my master!"

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1, In the World, Chapter 46, Demonic Sword, One Quarter

    In the words of Sword Spirit, since the day he was born, he has never recognized anyone as his master.

    Although, in the prehistoric era, Sword Spirit and his partners once shined.  It has created countless brilliance, and the ancient sword has become a peerless sword that countless swordsmen dream of.

    But, at that time, he was not happy.

    Those who once owned him would either regard him as a treasure and put it away.  From the time it was acquired to the time it encountered misfortune, it had never been used, or it might not be used in the future.

    Or, treat him as an ominous thing, suppress him, and use him as a treasure to suppress the faction.

    Maybe some people admire him very much.  But such a person is a sword slave, not the master he wants to submit to.

    For thousands of years, Sword Spirit has been waiting.

    Waiting for a master who can truly fight alongside him, a master who sincerely regards him as a partner and treats him as an equal.

    ¡°However, for thousands of years, he has been waiting, but he has never met it.

    Winds and rains come and go, and time passes.

    The sword spirit, quietly waiting for its master, fell into a deep sleep.

    The once glorious sword body was covered with rust.  Not because of the material, but because he was tired.

    So, a dream lasts a thousand years.

    Until a bearded man dug him out of the ground and brought him to light again.

    Then, he met a very strange scholar.

    ¡°It¡¯s strange, of course, because the scholar¡¯s ??thoughts are strange.

    Of course, there may also be reasons for low cultivation.

    You must know that those who had him back then were all leaders in the immortal world.  Practitioners are not qualified to see him at all, let alone a mortal.

    But this scholar only has a measly level of Qi-gathering and elixir-building skills.

    Such a poor guy would most likely end up dead on the street the next day.

    However, gradually, he discovered that this master was really strange.

    He is not like a person from the immortal world, he is not so reckless and arrogant as his kind.

    He also has no unreliable awareness that it is his duty to save the Three Realms.

    What he has is a normal heart that only a true scholar has.  He just wants to live his own happy life. If this happy life is not broken, he may continue like this.

    As a practitioner who goes against heaven, he actually has such a mentality.

    This point really aroused the curiosity of the sword spirit.

    Gradually, he discovered.  Not only does this scholar have no hatred towards other people, he also treats them equally.

    And it is this kind of equal attitude that gives the sword spirit, which has been wandering for thousands of years, a sense of belonging for the first time.

    It is precisely because of this sense of belonging that he is eager to express himself and make the scholar who is always smiling realize that he is a good sword, and a good sword that everyone in the three worlds will envy when they see it.

    So, there was the sword light that night at the Mountain Temple.

    The bearded man told the scholar with a wary look that he was an evil weapon.

    I was really a little scared and a little lost at the time.

    I am afraid that the scholar will listen to the big man and throw himself away or sell him.

    But who would have thought that the scholar just smiled and shook his head, and then said calmly that he was just a sword, a peerless sword.

    ¡°Oh my God, I have been waiting for this sentence for a thousand years, but it has arrived so quickly.

    At that time, Sword Spirit was very excited.

    But, just now.

    When the scholar easily overcame his inner demons and showed an unprecedented talent, the sword spirit finally confirmed it.

    He is the master he has been waiting for for thousands of years to meet.

    However, this new owner

    It seems a bit sinister!

    Look, he is smiling, and his smile is very lewd and treacherous.

    What does he want to do?

    ¡­¡­

    At this time, it was just as Sword Spirit fearfully guessed.

    Yang Fengnian is laughing.

    He held his chin with his divine hand, and then looked at the ancient sword with fascination. He smiled brightly and brightly, but there was a touch of treachery and cunning in it that he could not hide at all costs.

    "Sword Spirit, since you have an old relationship with this red magic sword, do you think you should help me to collect it?" Yang Fengnian chuckled and spoke softly.

    Hearing this voice made Yang Fengnian feel a little numb in his own ears.

    However, in the face of a formidable enemy, what¡¯s the point of being stupid?

    Although he looks treacherousHowever, Yang Fengnian was full of righteousness at this time.

    Sword Spirit was stunned for a moment, and then he let go of his worries.

    Afterwards, Sword Spirit said with a suspicious tone: "It doesn't matter if I help, but are you sure you want to do this?"

    Listening to this, it seems that there is something hidden.

    If Yuanfang is here, maybe you can ask.

    Yang Fengnian¡¯s mind was filled with random thoughts, then he groped his chin and asked uncertainly: ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±

    Sword Spirit explained patiently: "Although the current red monster is my distraction, after thousands of years, it has cultivated its own sanity. However, his current state is like a five or six-year-old child of yours."  . If you subdue it yourself and make it truly surrender to you, in the future, when it exerts its full ability, it will definitely open your eyes. However, if it is forcibly subdued by me, then it must have resentment.  , there¡¯s no guarantee of a strike at a critical moment. Are you sure you want me to forcibly subdue you?¡±

    After Yang Fengnian heard this, he immediately hesitated.

    "What abilities does he have?" Yang Fengnian asked while stroking his chin thoughtfully.

    "You have already seen it just now. The phantom formation is his biggest killing move." Sword Spirit said with a proud tone.

    After all, the red monster is its clone. Thousands of years ago, they were one body.  The pride of each other is inseparable.

    "The illusion array can make people become enchanted and unable to extricate themselves. If there is no outside force to break in, the monks trapped in the illusion array will be trapped in it forever. And the most powerful thing about the illusion array is that it disturbs people.  The mind of the cultivator launches an attack from the inner demons. In the least case, the person becomes obsessed with it, in the worst case, he might even die on the spot!"

    Listening to the triumphant introduction of the sword spirit, Yang Fengnian was curious: "You just said that the four of you are in one. This red magic sword's killing move is a phantom formation. What about the others? What about you?"

    The sword spirit chuckled and said: "You don't need to know the rest now. As for me, hehe, as the master sword, of course I have the most important responsibility. That iskilling. I am the master of killing! Under my sword,  Never leave anyone alive!"

    "If you conquer the red monster, and if your cultivation is sufficient, and I cooperate with the red monster, you will have no rival in the entire world of human cultivation!" After the Sword Spirit seduced him full of temptation,  Finally, he said to Yang Fengnian earnestly: "So, if you want the red monster to play a 100% role after surrendering to you, then you must do it yourself. Let him surrender sincerely!"

    Yang Fengnian was so provoked by Sword Spirit's words that his blood boiled with excitement.

    Damn it, if you put it this way, I have the world with a sword in my hand.

    Seemingly thinking of the comfortable life of wielding swords in the future, Yang Fengnian felt a little carried away for a moment, stroking his chin and laughing.

    However, after a moment, he suddenly seemed to have thought of something and stopped his smile without any warning.

    The joy in his eyes quickly faded. After shrugging his shoulders, he said to himself: "Even if you can make me invincible, I still have to fight by myself! If I can't do it anymore, use your power if you can't.  Then when can I reach the state of immortality!"

    With these words, after waving away the lingering feeling in his heart, the sword spirit, whose eyes were higher than his head, nodded repeatedly in praise.

    With such a psyche, I am indeed not with the wrong person.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 In the Human World Chapter 47 Recovering and Breaking the Ban

    Since I want this red magic sword to be 100% effective after being recovered by me.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    However, how to conquer it has become the biggest problem before us.

    Although the sword spirit said that the red magic sword¡¯s greatest killing move lies in the illusion.  But as a peerless sword, the red magic sword still possesses terrifying sword energy.

    Although, this sword energy cannot be compared with the sword energy emanating from the ancient sword at the waist.  However, for Yang Fengnian, who only had cultivation in the foundation building stage, he could only look up to him.

    After standing there and thinking for a while, Yang Fengnian took a deep breath and activated the great righteousness in his body.

    Layers of majestic and majestic righteousness spurt out from the Dantian in the body, forming a strong protective circle around the body.

    This layer of protective gas is like a bullet-proof vest without any flaws, protecting Yang Fengnian within it. At the same time, it also blocks part of the sword energy emitted by the magic sword.

    ¡°However, he was well prepared.

    But when he was still ten steps away from the magic sword, he was still stabbed with pain by the strange and sharp sword energy on the magic sword, making it difficult to go any further.

    Yang Fengnian took a deep breath, made up her mind, and took another step.

    The magic sword suspended in the air suddenly glowed with red light.

    Like an irritated child, he burst out with a strong momentum.

    Yang Fengnian groaned and was forced to retreat.

    With the blood in his abdomen churning, a mouthful of blood spurted out uncontrollably.

    After seeing this scene, the sword spirit who had a spiritual connection with Yang Fengnian suddenly cursed: "Stupid pig, I told you, the red monster now is just a five or six year old child. What is a five or six year old child?  You don¡¯t know what it looks like? Have you never heard of reverse psychology?¡±

    "You want to suppress it with your weak and pitiful cultivation, aren't you seeking death?" Sword Spirit jumped to his feet and cursed: "You have to coax it, just like a child!"

    After saying these words, Yang Fengnian's eyes suddenly lit up, and then he fell into deep thought.

    The sword spirit was panting and stopped cursing.

    Yang Fengnian stood there, raising his hand to support his chin, looking at the red sword floating in the air with a smile, jumping up and down happily like a child who got a toy. After thinking about it, he slowly and softly said: "Red monster,  Look, you have been suspended here for so long. There is dust on your body. A child with dirty clothes is not a good boy, and a dirty sword is not a good sword either. How about I wipe it for you? "

    After hearing this, Jianling was dumbfounded.

    He didn¡¯t expect that he told Yang Fengnian to coax.  As for Yang Fengnian, this guy is a liar.

    After his heart beat a few times, Sword Spirit hurriedly looked at the red monster suspended in the air.

    ?? Red monster, you have to save your breath and don't be deceived like this. If so, the face of our four brothers will be completely lost.

    However, when he saw the red monster suddenly stopped, floating motionless in the sky, as if he was thinking about Yang Fengnian's proposal.  Jian Lin's heart sank as he spoke.

    However, just a moment later, the red sword began to jump up and down again. In the eagerness to try, red sword energy emanated from the sword, approaching Yang Fengnian.

    However, although the movements are powerful, the momentum is finally less murderous than before.

    After Yang Fengnian noticed this, he avoided the sword energy with a smile.  Then he patted the hilt of the ancient sword on his waist and continued to seduce: "Look, how is this new home? You know, I have reserved this new home just for you. How about you give it a try? See if you like it  dislike?"

    As soon as these words came out, Sword Spirit seemed to have expected the result and sighed with a headache.

    As expected, the mentally retarded Hong Jian only hesitated for a moment after hearing Yang Fengnian's suggestion, then turned into a red light and suddenly flew over.

    Then, he got into the scabbard smoothly.

    "Sword Spirit, I leave it to you!" Seeing the red sword being sheathed, Yang Fengnian suppressed the ecstasy in her heart and whispered to the sword spirit.

    "Hey, I got it!" Sword Spirit's mood was a little low, and after reluctantly replying, there was no sound again.

    In the ancient scabbard, bright green and red light flickered and crossed, then condensed, and finally merged into one.

    After Yang Fengnian pulled out the fused sword, he looked at it carefully.

    It still has a cyan sword body and a sharp blade.  The difference is that red cloud patterns appear on the sword that was originally without any fancy features.

    Presumably, these red cloud patterns,?These are the traces left by the red magic sword.

    At the same time, a large amount of illusion formation information came from the sword spirit and entered Yang Fengnian's mind.

    ?? **Array, inner demon array

    The messages sent by the sword spirit were numerous and varied, including hundreds of powerful formations, which made Yang Fengnian smile as if he had found a treasure.

    "Okay, I'll give you what's due. This formation has been broken, and this shabby cage can't withstand my sword. Also, your companion will wake up in a while. Okay, that's all!  You can take care of the rest by yourself. I'll catch up with the red monster first. Don't call me if you have nothing to do, and don't call me if something happens!" Seeing that the red monster that he had high hopes for was deceived by someone with a scabbard.  Coming over, Sword Spirit was in a very low mood.

    Yang Fengnian didn¡¯t care.

    After hearing this, he quickly recovered from the joy of getting the magic sword.

    Raising his head and taking a look, he saw in front of him the huge black iron cage that the sword spirit called shabby.  After the magic sword disappeared, the runes engraved on the iron cage also lost their light, and now looked dim.

    In the iron prison, Zhuo Yue's eyes moved slightly, and it looked like he was about to wake up.

    After seeing this scene, Yang Fengnian finally breathed a long sigh of relief.

    Pulling out the sword, he cut the arm-thick iron prison in two or two strokes, and opened a small door.

    Amid the scratching sounds, Zhuo Yue, who had been sleeping for a long time, could be heard.

    Her long eyelashes blinked, and then she slowly opened her eyes.

    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I saw you, but those clear black and white eyes are still breathtakingly beautiful.

    "You came?"

    In his hazy eyes, a scholar was squatting in front of him, looking at him expectantly.

    After a while, the vision became clearer.

    The outline and appearance of the scholar also became clear.

    Zhuo Yue smiled lightly, the two dimples on her pretty cheeks were very charming.  Her lips parted slightly, as if meeting an old friend, and she asked with a smile: "Are you here?"

    "How do you know I will definitely come?" Yang Fengnian smiled, took off the wine bag from his waist, handed it to her, and asked with a smile.

    "How does it feel?" Zhuo Yue took the water bag, removed the stopper, raised her head, and took a bold sip.

    The dry wine flowed from the corner of her lips and wet the skirt of her neck.

    Seeing this scene, Yang Fengnian couldn't help but feel a little dazed.

    "Beauty is like wine, beauty is like wine!"

    Looking at Zhuo Yue's bold and unrestrained drinking posture, Yang Fengnian not only didn't feel that it was abrupt, but also felt a different kind of beauty in her heart.

    And this sense of beauty is deeply imprinted in Yang Fengnian¡¯s mind and will never disappear.

    After finishing the drink, Zhuo Yue happened to see Yang Fengnian staring at her in a daze.

    After chuckling, he joked: "Is there a flower on my face?"

    Being caught staring at someone, Yang Fengnian's face suddenly burned, he coughed lightly, and looked away in embarrassment.

    "By the way, you just said, you know I came back to save you because of feelings?" In order to cover up his embarrassment, Yang Fengnian wisely chose to change the topic.

    Zhuo Yue smiled playfully, blinked and said, "Yes, don't you often say that you once lived in Japan?"

    After saying that, Zhuo Yue stood up and walked down the steps with light steps.

    Behind him, Yang Fengnian was stunned for a moment and then laughed out loud.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 In the World Chapter 48 Join

    The demon sword was recovered by Yang Fengnian, and the phantom formation affecting the entire demon palace disappeared.

    A moment later, Yan Chixia and Nie Xiaoqian, who were trapped in their inner demons, woke up at the same time as the densely packed demons who froze in their movements.

    The war broke out instantly.

    With the addition of Zhuo Yue, the situation of the battle was instantly reversed.

    And the fighting power of the younger siblings who woke up stunned everyone present.

    Amid the overwhelming wave of demon attacks, Zhuo Yue looked extremely calm. She held a light blue soft sword in her hand and walked leisurely among the waves of demons.

    The movements are as light as a dancing fairy, and there is no lack of beauty in the ruthlessness.

    This kind of demon elimination is simply a performance.

    Yan Chixia was dumbfounded.

    It was also the first time that Yang Fengnian saw Zhuo Yue take action. He didn't expect that this woman who usually looked smiling, quiet and peaceful, as if she was someone other than the world, would actually have such a strong cultivation level.

    "When are you going to see this, why don't you help me quickly?" In her busy schedule, Zhuo Yue turned around and rolled her eyes at Yang Fengnian, and said angrily.  ,

    Yang Fengnian finally came to his senses, drew out the ancient sword, jumped down, and joined the battle group.

    Afterwards, Yan Chixia also used her golden sword and killed her.

    For a time, the Demon Palace was filled with light and sword energy.

    Countless demons¡¯ broken arms flew backwards from Yang Fengnian and the others.

    The space was filled with the smell of stinky demon blood, and the ground was covered with blood.

    Seeing this scene, Zhuo Yue jumped onto the flying sword lightly and flew with the sword.  At the same time, a colorful silk-like magic weapon bloomed instantly like a rainbow in his hand.

    Zhuo Yue, who is dancing in the sky with a rainbow in her hand, is really a fairy at this moment.

    Seeing this scene, Yan Chixia was dumbfounded and said nonchalantly: "I am a cultivator of Tongxuan, and I can kill people so beautifully. Xiaonian, who are my brothers and sisters?"

    When Yang Fengnian, who was back-to-back with Yan Chixia, saw this scene, he said calmly: "I don't know either!"

    Yang Fengnian and Yan Chixia looked at each other and saw full of admiration in each other's eyes.

    Nie Xiaoqian, who was hiding aside and coming back to her senses, looked at the beautiful woman who was holding a rainbow among the demons coming and going freely in the sky above the Demon Palace, and then looked at the obsessed look on Yang Fengnian who was back to back with Yan Chixia, and bit her gently.  After biting his lip, he lowered his head and sighed softly, his eyes full of complex colors.

    With the combined efforts of the three of them, hundreds of demons were killed.

    When Yang Fengnian's figure was like a ghost, he moved around quickly and took away the heads of three monsters with one sword.

    On the side, Yan Chixia, who had just put away her sword, saw this scene and praised: "What a trick!"

    Yang Fengqiang coughed and said modestly: "It's just so so!"

    Zhuo Yue, who dropped the flying sword and put away the magic weapon, secretly smiled when she saw Yang Fengnian holding her hands behind her back and holding her head high, suppressing her proud expression.

    After killing all the demons, the three of them began to search the demon palace for Yang Fengnian.

    Being proud of being masters, both Yan Chixia and Zhuo Yue were a little embarrassed, like Yang Fengnian, who saw gold and silver and plucked gold and silver from the wall.

    So, when watching Yang Fengnian make a fortune.

    Yan Chixia had an indifferent expression on the surface, but Nie Xiaoqian on the side still noticed that his eyelids were beating violently, the muscles on his face were twitching, and he looked like he was in pain.

    But Zhuo Yue's mind was not on the gold and silver. Instead, she was standing by the wall, her beautiful eyes flashing, looking at the paintings on the wall with interest.

    After the extensive search was completed, Yang Fengnian would pile up a mountain of gold and silver jewelry in front of him, all of which were put into the star blue ring hanging around his neck.

    After that, after putting the star blue ring on her hand openly, in the eyes of Yan Chixia and Zhuo Yue who were jealous and snickering, she waved her hand and said vigorously: "Let's go home!"

    But at this moment, a muffled sound suddenly sounded in the Demon Palace.

    Then as the muffled sound continued to sound, the entire Demon Palace shook violently.

    In the swirling dust, stone pillars broke and the dome collapsed.  The entire luxurious Demon Palace instantly turned into a crumbling and dangerous house.

    "Oops, it's going to collapse!"

    Yang Fengnian's expression changed, and after shouting, he quickly pulled out his flying sword, directly pulled the stunned Nie Xiaoqian over, and flew towards the collapsed exit of the dome with his sword.

    Yan Chixia and Zhuo Yue also calmly took out their flying swords and followed Yang Fengnian to fly out.

    The exit of the long and narrow passage, it seems at this time, like a small skylight.

    And from the sky window, there were bursts of Sanskrit sounds, the sound of magic weapons such as the demon-conquering pestle, and the roars of demons, which made the three people flying side by side look surprised.

    At the beginning, Yang Fengnian and others thought that the Sophora japonica tree spirit had arrived in advance and was attacking the exit formation.

    But now it seems that the demon space seems to be very lively.

    ¡°Besides the Sophora Tree Spirit, there seems to be others.

    ??Looking at the multicolored Buddha light of the magic weapon and the Sanskrit sound that echoed in the ears like a loud bell, it seems that these uninvited guests to the demonic space are a group of monks.

    The two sides fought fiercely on the lotus pond.

    The entire passage was shaken to the point of collapse.

    Stones of different sizes cracked out from the passage and then fell one after another.

    It hit Yang Fengnian and others who were flying with swords hard.

    In order not to be stoned to death out of frustration, Yang Fengnian immediately released the awe-inspiring righteousness in his body.

    The pure white Haoran righteousness formed a tight shield in the body.

    The falling stones hit it like a rubber ball and bounced away.

    Zhuo Yue, who was following closely behind, saw this scene and softly said in surprise: "It turns out to be Haoran Zhengqi?"

    Yan Chixia was stunned for a moment and asked curiously: "Do you know the fairy?"

    Although he spoke freely in front of Yang Fengnian, he shouted one after another.  But at this time, in front of this woman who was as elegant as orchid, but actually had profound cultivation, Yan Chixia still maintained enough respect for the master.

    Zhuo Yue smiled faintly and looked at Yang Fengnian with bright eyes.  He said softly: "My master mentioned before that Haoran's righteousness is very powerful, but this kind of vitality will only appear in scholars with pure minds and righteousness. I didn't expect that Yang Fengnian would have such an opportunity!"

    Are you pure in nature and upright?

    After hearing these two words, Yan Chixia¡¯s mouth twitched.

    ¡°Uh, my brother, do you want to stay away from these two words?

    If Yang Fengnian, who was flying at the front, knew that Zhuo Yue had such a high opinion of him, he would definitely smile so hard that his mouth would split into a flower.

    Zhuo Yue is not only beautiful in appearance, but also rare in temperament.  And there is no lack of girlish playfulness.

    " Such a perfect woman has never been seen in Yang Fengnian's two lifetimes as a human being.

    If you say that you don¡¯t have any bad thoughts about Zhuo Yue, that¡¯s obviously nonsense.

    It seems that after overcoming the inner demons, Yang Fengnian was encouraged by Kong Kanglian to work hard, but was scolded by the sword spirit for his obscene ideals, which were related to Zhuo Yue.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 In the Human World Chapter 49 Fa Hai, you don¡¯t understand love

    "Monk, you and I have no grudges these days and no grudges in the future. Why do we have to fight against each other so hard?"

    "Humph, how can the universe allow evildoers like you to run rampant? As a disciple of Buddhism, I should kill the demons and eliminate them!"

    "Haha, it's really funny, bald donkey, I've been tolerant to you all the way, do you really think I'm afraid of you?"

    "You evildoer, suffer death!"

    A Sanskrit sound resounded throughout the world.

    The golden Buddha light illuminates the earth in an instant, and the night as dark as ink becomes bright as day in an instant.

    A ray of Buddha light shot in from the well mouth, which was extremely dazzling.

    Yang Fengnian, who was flying with his sword, was listening to the conversation outside when he was suddenly illuminated by the Buddha's light. He almost became dizzy and fell down.

    "This Buddha's light, not only has no mercy, but how can it have such murderous intent?" Yan Chixia, who rushed over later, frowned, looked at the golden light at the mouth of the well, and said in confusion.

    "Oh, the monk doesn't understand mercy!" Zhuo Yue said calmly and then flew up.

    After the three people flew out of the well mouth one after another, they saw that the entire lotus pond was in a mess.

    Broken lotus leaves were scattered everywhere.  During the fierce battle, the ink-colored water in the lotus pond had been squeezed dry, and the seriously injured and trembling Xiu Snake could be vaguely seen in the mud at the bottom of the pond.

    In the sky, a handsome monk dressed in white clothes and a white cassock, with eighteen monks holding various magical weapons, and monsters such as the Sophora tree spirit, killed the sky and the earth in darkness.

    The golden Buddha light and the green demonic energy are mixed together.

    In the sky, the lights are shining and the colors are colorful.

    If it weren¡¯t for the period, it would be murderous.  Yang Fengnian, who had just flown out, thought he had gone back in time and saw fireworks.

    After a fierce battle, the powerful attacks emitted by the two weapons were stalemate over Hechi, and no one could take advantage of it.

    And at this moment, the monk in white suddenly shook his cassock and took out a golden alms bowl exuding supreme Buddha power from his arms.

    ¡°Then, the monk in white put one hand on his chest, lowered his eyebrows and recited the Buddha¡¯s name compassionately.

    With a sound of falling, the golden alms bowl in the single room suddenly glowed with Buddha's light.

    A powerful, huge, and powerful Buddha power shot out from the alms bowl, like a searchlight, directly towards the Sophora japonica tree spirit who was driving a judge's pen on the opposite side, covering it.

    The Sophora japonica tree spirit seemed to be sensing something and hid in a hurry.  At the same time, he waved his hand and pulled a ghost servant beside him over, blocking the Buddha's light.

    Under the golden Buddha light, the ghost servant who had not had time to recover suddenly disappeared into nothing.

    The soul is destroyed!

    "Amazing!"

    The one who made this sound was not just a middle-aged man wearing a black luxurious robe and a sinister expression next to the Sophora Tree Spirit.

    Even Yang Fengnian, who was staying on the ground and watching the show, couldn't help but praise it.

    "That's awesome!" The sword spirit in his heart cursed sourly when he heard Yang Fengnian admiring the power of the golden bowl.

    "If my four swords were combined into one, that beggar would be worse than a scumbag!" Sword Spirit curled his lips and said disdainfully: "It's like that now because it contains the mind of the Buddha, and  The monk¡¯s own cultivation is also advanced enough.¡±

    Yang Fengnian said in surprise: "You mean, the thing in the hands of the monk in white is a Buddhist treasure?"

    Sword Spirit snorted and said lazily: "Of course!"

    However, the sword spirit then muttered: "However, this kind of Buddha treasure is also a hot commodity in the fairy world. How can it be obtained by people in the human world? How strange?"

    After suddenly appearing and expressing some emotion, the sword spirit was filled with suspicion and fell silent.

    However, Yang Fengnian already knew what he wanted and let him leave.

    In the sky, as the monk in white offered a Buddha treasure, the battle situation turned around instantly.

    The group of demons on the opposite side, all those illuminated by the Buddha's light, turned into a puff of blue smoke and disappeared into the three realms.

    Just when the demons were in chaos and almost collapsed.

    The middle-aged man with a sinister expression and dressed in a luxurious black robe suddenly sneered, and then took out a sword from his bracelet.

    This is a very peculiar one-handed broad sword. The moment it is taken out, the sword exudes an aura that is completely different from the demons in the Middle-earth practice world.

    Judging from the shape of the sword and the patterns on the sword, it looks more like something used by the demons in the Western Regions.

    Yan Chixia quickly conveyed the discovered situation to Yang Fengnian and Zhuo Yue.

    After Zhuo Yue heard the words, she looked at the??The broad sword exuded strange power, frowning in thought.

    The moment Yang Fengnian saw the sword appear, he almost screamed in surprise.

    This sword is almost exactly the same as the Western knight broadsword seen in the previous life information.

    That awkward pattern and weird shape.  They are all typical European medieval styles.

    Seeing this scene, Yang Fengnian was extremely surprised. He stared at the broad sword in the middle-aged demon's hand motionlessly and murmured: "Could it be that there are some light and dark religions in this world?"

    This sword, which is completely black and has a weird and ferocious shape, is full of a dark and evil aura, and is more like something from the legendary Dark God Cult.

    Church?

    Hearing this, Yan Chixia was immediately puzzled. She turned her head to look at Yang Fengnian and said in astonishment: "What teaching?"

    Beside, Zhuo Yue, who was frowning in thought, heard the words, thought for a while, and her eyes suddenly lit up.

    "The Dark God Sect you are talking about is called Wutian Sect?" Zhuo Yue thought for a moment, looked at Yang Fengnian, and said softly.

    "Wutian Sect?" Yang Fengnian frowned, scratched his head and said, "What kind of sect is this?"

    "Wutian Religion is a religion that is popular in the wild continent of the West. They believe in the supreme god of heaven and earth, Wutian." Zhuo Yue's beautiful eyes were filled with expressions as she looked at the broad sword in the hand of the man in black robe and talked eloquently.  Said: "This religion separated from the Taoism of the Middle Earth and merged with the local religion of the western wilderness to form a new religion. In the western wilderness continent, this religion spread like a plague and soon defeated the local people.  Several other religions. And they have adopted strict hierarchical control over the secular country. They sacrifice human beings to gods, which is very evil!"

    Zhuo Yue didn¡¯t say much about this description of Wutian Sect.  But the mere use of human sacrifices is enough to qualify it as a cult.

    "It should be about the same!" After hearing this, Yang Fengnian nodded and said, "It's not a good thing anyway!"

    "But" After thinking about it, Yang Fengnian looked at the broad sword in the middle-aged demon's hand and frowned: "How could such a thing appear in Middle-earth? Moreover, looking at the guy's appearance, it is obvious that it is not  It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen it!¡±

    Having said that, I didn¡¯t get to the bottom of it.  But Yan Chixia and Zhuo Yue beside them are both smart people.

    As long as there are a few clues, it is enough for them to guess the key point.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1: In the Human World Chapter 50: The Charm of the Sword

    In this way, the collusion between the demon clan and the Wutian Sect has been confirmed.

    So, what do the demons want to do?

    In other words, what does the Wutian Sect, which is separated from the Taoism of China, want to do?

    Yan Chixia and Zhuo Yue looked very ugly, thinking of some terrible consequences.  Neither of them had the courage to continue speculating.

    And at this moment, after seeing the white-faced demon taking out the magic weapon of Wutian Sect, the white-robed monk in the night sky finally showed a look of anger on his rigid face.

    "The demons dare to collude with the Wutian cult. They are really seeking death!"

    The monk in white, holding the alms bowl in his hand, looked flushed with anger.  After roaring angrily, he turned around and said to the eighteen monks behind him: "Eighteen Arhats, form an array to subdue the demons!".

    "Follow the law!"

    Eighteen monks wearing cassocks sang loudly, and suddenly their bodies flashed and appeared in all directions of the demons.

    Seeing this scene, the middle-aged demon holding the Wutian Sect's magic weapon smiled mockingly, his eyes full of disdain.

    Turning around, he saw the face of the Sophora japonica tree spirit next to him changed drastically. He frowned and reprimanded: "It's a small skill, what are you afraid of?"

    After scolding him, he didn¡¯t care how the Sophora Tree Spirit reacted.

    The middle-aged demon turned around and said to the eighteen cold-faced demons behind him: "Set up the formation!"

    After hearing this, the eighteen demons took the order in a deep voice.

    Like the Eighteen Arhats of the White Monk, they actually arranged the same formation.

    If it weren¡¯t for the awe-inspiring evil spirit, a group of people would have thought that the two sides fighting to the death were in the same group.

    The two sides completed their formation instantly and started a fierce battle instantly.

    The demon-subduing formation laid out by the Eighteen Arhats was like a big golden net, overwhelmingly covering the demons in front of them.

    And the formations set up by the eighteen demons also spread out a large cyan net of evil energy, pressing towards the monks on the opposite side.

    " Two giant nets, one good and one evil, formed by vitality, are fighting each other in the air.

    Loud explosions and dazzling brilliance sounded one after another.

    "How is it?" After raising his head and glancing at the battle situation in the sky, the middle-aged demon smiled coldly, looked at the white-clothed monk opposite, whose face changed greatly, and said, "Master Fahai, what do you think?"

    The white-robed monk named Fahai said nothing.

    He just raised the Buddha in his hand with one hand, raised the other hand on his chest, and closed his eyes slightly.  His lips trembled rapidly as he recited the Buddhist Mantra to Conquer Demons.

    And the middle-aged demon in black, after seeing the Buddha treasure in Fahai's hand, the Buddha's light glowed.  He smiled coldly, closed his eyes as well, raised the magic sword with both hands, and recited the spell.

    For a moment, the golden Buddha light and the black demonic energy collided and merged in the air, making it difficult to distinguish between them.

    On the ground, in the lake pavilion in the center of the lotus pond, Yang Fengnian felt awe-inspiring when he saw this scene.  Turning his head, he said to Yan Chixia and Zhuo Yue: "Those monks can't last long in the demon space. Let's take action!"

    Naturally, the two of them had no objections. After looking at each other, they each used their flying sword magic weapons.  He jumped into the air and joined the battle group.

    The three of them attacked the formation set up by the demon.

    To be precise, it is the eighteen demons who confront the Eighteen Arhats.

    In a group battle, if you cannot capture the king, the best way is to attack the opponent's weakest link.

    After one link is breached, the rest will naturally be easy to deal with.

    The first one to take action was Yan Chixia. Yan Chixia, who was flying in the sky with her sword, held her fingers with one hand and shouted loudly.

    A golden sword emerged from the body, drawing a stream of light, and stabbed directly towards the back of a cold-faced demon.

    After a dazzling golden light flashed, the demon pierced into the back of the heart by the golden sword turned into a ball of cyan mist and disappeared into the sky.

    At the same time, Zhuo Yue's entire body turned into a ray of green light, and the next moment, he appeared next to a cold-faced demon.

    Then, in another flash, another one appeared next to him.

    After doing this several times, Zhuo Yue returned to the original place.

    He suddenly pulled out the colorful silk magic weapon in his hand.

    The seven demons that Zhuo Yue had just appeared beside them were completely disintegrated by the silk that had been tied to them in an instant.

    After the popping sound was heard, the stumps and severed limbs of the seven demons that had been disintegrated by the silk fell down one after another and scattered into the lotus pond.

    Zhuo Yue and Yan Chixia's sudden attack seemed particularly abrupt on this tense and depressing battlefield.

    &nbspFor a moment, both the monk and the demon were stunned.

    However, when the middle-aged demon reacted, the formation he had worked so hard on had been broken.

    The big golden net that was previously blocked in the air by the giant cyan net suddenly lost its resistance and pressed forward at an extremely fast speed.

    The middle-aged demon was extremely angry, and blood surged in his chest. With a pop, a mouthful of black blood spurted out, and his whole body was shaking.

    And at this moment, Yang Fengnian, who had been hiding in the dark, waiting for an opportunity to attack, suddenly activated.

    The ancient sword was unsheathed, and a stream of cyan light appeared in Yang Fengnian's hand.

    With the ancient sword in hand, Yang Fengnian held the sword in one hand, and his whole person was immersed in a wonderful state.

    The ancient sword in his hand draws mysterious trajectories.

    The cyan sword light remained in the night, forming a series of cyan afterimages.

    A moment later, when Yang Fengnian stopped dancing his sword.

    The first form of the Haoran Sword, Jianyi, showed its ferocity for the first time in the world.

    A thick green light shot out from the ancient sword in Yang Fengnian's hand at an extremely fast speed.  Like a meteor streaking across the sky, it left a dazzling afterimage and hit the middle-aged demon's head directly.

    The fierce sword energy instantly shattered the surrounding energy into pieces.

    The cyan light is like a star suddenly appearing in the middle of the night, dazzling and dazzling.

    And the afterimages that disappeared after the sword light were dotted with stars, but extremely beautiful.

    "What a coquettish sword!"

    Yan Chixia, who succeeded with one blow, was about to continue the attack.  Suddenly he saw the sword light emitted by Yang Fengnian. He was deeply shocked by the awe-inspiring sword energy and the unique beauty emitted by Jianyi. He stared at the green light that cut through the space and murmured.  said.

    "So beautiful!" Behind her, Nie Xiaoqian, who was hiding behind a pillar, raised her head and looked at the fluorescent debris falling behind the blue light in the night sky, murmuring with a look in her beautiful eyes.

    ¡°Well done!!¡±

    Zhuo Yue, who had harvested seven cold-faced monsters with a colorful horse, smiled sweetly, turned her head, smiled at Yang Fengnian on the ground, and praised her sincerely.

    The green light, like a shooting star, arrived in an instant.

    At this time, the middle-aged demon, who was under tremendous pressure from the monk in white, was frightened to death after realizing the huge crisis behind him.

    The middle-aged demon flew to avoid it, but it was too late.

    The blue light arrived in a flash and hit his head accurately.

    With a loud bang, the middle-aged demon's head exploded instantly, and his flesh and blood flew everywhere.

    ¡­¡­

    PS: Please collect and recommend!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 In the Human World Chapter 51 The Monk Is Unreasonable

    There was a loud bang, and a powerful shock wave shot out from the middle-aged demon's body and spread in all directions.

    In an instant, the humanoid body of the middle-aged demon collapsed instantly.

    Amid the flying flesh and blood, a huge, weird eight-headed snake appeared in the night sky.

    "Hydra?" Yan Chixia said in surprise when she saw this scene.

    "Wrong, he will be eight-headed from now on!" Yang Fengnian was on full alert, staring at the Hydra monster with a severed head in the air and blood dripping from the fracture, and said with a sneer.

    The Hydra screamed ferociously, and the blood spurted from the fracture covered its entire body, looking ferocious and terrifying.

    He turned his head and glanced at Yang Fengnian, who was chatting with Yan Chixia. A trace of resentment flashed in his cold blue eyes.

    But at this time, his demonic body has been broken, and his hundred years of cultivation have vanished.

    And with the addition of those three people, the entire battle situation instantly reversed, and the situation was extremely unfavorable to him.

    Hydra screamed, and after throwing a harsh word at Yang Fengnian, there was a bang, and the body was suddenly enveloped in a black mist.  A black stream of light shot out from the black flame and disappeared into the night.

    "Damn it, that monk hurt you, why did you threaten me? Didn't I just sneak attack you and chop off your head? Do you have such a deep hatred?" After Hydra was defeated and showed mercy, Yang Fengnian said to Jiu  The head snake just made some threats, which inevitably made him a little depressed.

    Zhuo Yue, who was flying over, couldn't help laughing when she heard Yang Fengnian's muttering complaints. She smiled and rolled her eyes at him.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????mbay out of nowhere, causing their centuries-old cultivation to come to naught.  And also lost a head.  Isn¡¯t this kind of hatred a deep hatred?

    When I saw the snicker on the corner of Zhuo Yue's mouth, and the beautiful eyes rolled in succession.

    Yang Fengnian was in a daze for a moment, and all the depression in his heart was gone.

    "Don't look, that monk has seen me, help me push him away!"

    After Zhuo Yue secretly winked at Yang Fengnian, she hid behind Yang Fengnian like an ignorant girl, looking timid.

    ¡°Uh, as for that.

    It seems like no one here can beat you.

    Why are you hiding?

    Although she thought so in her heart, Yang Fengnian didn't feel any resentment at all for being used as a shield.

    At this time, a Tathagata divine palm wiped out the Sophora japonica tree spirit.

    The monk in white clothes flew over in the air, and when he arrived in front of Yang Fengnian, he calmly recited the Buddha's name with his hands in hand.

    Just when Yang Fengnian was about to return the gift, the monk in white jumped over Yang Fengnian and landed on Zhuo Yue behind him.

    "This female donor looks so familiar!" The monk in white looked straight at Zhuo Yue with lightning eyes and said loudly.

    And Zhuo Yue was like a little girl who was afraid of meeting strangers, hiding behind Yang Fengnian, not even daring to raise her head.

    Just when Fahai was about to bypass Yang Fengnian and continue to ask questions.  Yang Fengqian coughed and raised her foot to block Fa Hai.

    "Master, haven't you heard the saying "don't look at anything inappropriate?" Yang Fengnian didn't have much reaction after being ignored.  However, this monk always looked aggressive and stared at Zhuo Yue.  This made him very unhappy.

    After hearing this, Fahai turned his attention to this monk who only had the cultivation level of Foundation Establishment. After giving him a faint glance, he said coldly: "Why did the donor say this?"

    Yang Fengnian smiled, looked directly at the monk, raised his chin behind him, and said with a smile: "She is my wife. Isn't it impolite for the master to stare at my wife like this?"

    Monk Fahai was stunned for a moment, then laughed and said: "Little donor, I think it is not easy for you to cultivate, so I advise you not to get angry and burn yourself. Do you know what kind of identity this woman is?"

    Yang Fengnian chuckled, lowered his head and arranged his gown casually, tilted his head and looked at Fahai and said: "I don't know, and I don't want to know!"

    Fahai's words suddenly stagnated.

    Then, his gaze turned sharp as he stared at Yang Fengnian, "Little donor, it seems you don't know yet. But the poor monk can tell you that this woman has an extraordinary status, and his master has a close relationship with the poor monk. This time, she  He ran out of the sect privately. Everyone in the sect was very anxious. The old friend asked the poor monk to inquire about this woman. The poor monk was entrusted by others, so he naturally wanted to be loyal to others. "

    "So, the poor monk must take her away!" Monk Fahai's last words were an undisguised threat.

    "Haha!" At this moment, Yan Chixia rushed over with her flying sword and stepped forward.??, after standing in front of Yang Fengnian, he stared at Fahai and sneered: "Fahai, I haven't seen you for a hundred years, but you are still so aggressive. Why, you haven't had enough of killing monsters, and you still want to threaten my justice.  younger brother?"

    After seeing Yan Chixia, Fahai smiled, saluted with one hand, and said with a smile: "It turns out to be Donor Yan!"

    After laughing, Fa Hai still kept a smile on his face, but his words were not polite at all: "However, although Donor Yan, you have made it clear for him, the poor monk still wants to take this woman away!"

    After Yan Chixia heard this, she was immediately furious.  Summoning the golden sword with one hand, he glared at Fa Hai with a murderous look and sneered: "That's good, Yan has not learned the master's tricks for a hundred years. My hands are itchy!!"

    For Yan Chixia, Yang Fengnian is his brother.  What's a brother's business is his business.

    Now if anyone dares to cause trouble for his brother, that means not giving him face.

    Damn it, a cultivator only lives to save face, and losing face is nothing.

    Although Yan Chixia was killing everyone along the way, Yang Fengnian could still see that he did not use all his strength.  It wasn't that he was cheating, but that the opponents he encountered were not worthy of his full strength.

    ??????????? At this time, when seeing the empress Fa Hai, who was highly cultivated and was hailed as the disciple of Buddha by people in the spiritual world, Yan Chixia did not dare to be too big. As soon as she made a move, the man and the sword became one.

    Seeing that Yan Chixia is so strong, her cultivation has improved further than a hundred years ago.

    Fahai¡¯s white eyebrows drooped slightly, and the expression on his face changed rapidly.

    A hundred years ago, he fought against Yan Chixia.  The outcome is 50-50.

    Now, his cultivation has improved, and Yan Chixia is not idle either.  Even if they fight against each other, there will still be no difference at best.

    But in the fight with the Hydra just now, he had already expended a lot of effort. At this time, although he tried to stay calm, he still showed signs of exhaustion.

    ??????????? But Yan Chixia is fighting at a time when her fighting spirit is strong.  The one who suffers is still himself.

    What¡¯s more, there is also the existence of this mysterious woman.

    After thinking for a moment, he clasped his hands, bowed his head and recited, and said with a smile: "Since Donor Yan has made it clear, then the poor monk will leave. But"

    Fahai smiled, looked at Zhuo Yue who was hiding behind Yang Fengnian, and said lightly: "The female benefactor's disciples have come to the human world, you can take care of yourself. I say goodbye, poor monk!"

    "That's right!" Before monk Fahai left, he suddenly stopped, turned around, glanced at Yang Fengnian who was standing in front of Zhuo Yue, smiled, and said meaningfully: "Little donor, this woman  I¡¯m using you as a shield, don¡¯t you know?¡±

    "It's none of your business!" Yang Fengnian despised people who stirred up trouble and stirred up dissension from the bottom of his heart.  Especially this kind of person is a self-proclaimed monk who has nothing in common.

    I often hear that there are hypocrites in the world, but I have never seen a hypocritical monk.

    Fa Hai¡¯s face suddenly turned cold after being ridiculed by Yang Fengnian.  But after seeing Yan Chixia who was guarding Yang Fengnian, monk Fahai laughed loudly, took out his white cassock, and led the other eighteen monks to leave the demon space.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 In the Human World Chapter 52 Inside Story

    The pagoda tree spirit was killed, the city gate was on fire and the fish in the pond were all in harm's way. They came to the demon space as a guest, but they were all captured by Fahai in white.

    The originally magnificent, extravagant and enchanting space was now completely in ruins.

    Without the support of demonic energy, the demonic space no longer exists.

    Everything is back to its original state again.

    In winter, the woods are covered with fallen leaves and heavy snow.  Deep in the woods, among the falling leaves, there is a magical space where monsters gathered before.  Then it turned back into a dilapidated temple.

    The mountain gate collapsed, and the steps were covered with withered and rotten leaves.

    The mythical beast guarding the gate is half-buried in the frozen soil and withered leaves.

    Amidst the falling leaves and the biting north wind, the three characters "Fulong Temple" can be faintly seen on the plaque that fell on the stone steps.

    In the temple, the houses collapsed and there was no intact room.

    Although the sky is still dark, that is no longer the reason why the evil spirit covers the sky.

    But at this time, it started to snow.

    The heavy snowflakes of goose feathers are falling, spreading freely, decorating the entire Shilipo, Qinghua County, and even Jiangnan into a world covered in silver.

    Just like the sound of spring silkworms biting mulberry leaves, the sound of rustling falling snow is endless.

    Yan Chixia found an excuse to go hunting and went out for a walk.  This left a space for Yang Fengnian and Zhuo Yue to talk.

    Because during the day, after losing the protection of the ghost space, ghosts will naturally be unable to move during the day.  Nie Xiaoqian also hid in an ancient painting and made no sound.

    In the dilapidated temple, Yang Fengnian, who was wearing a green shirt, held an oil-paper umbrella, and Zhuo Yue, who was wearing a green monk's robe, walked side by side, walking in this desolate, yet strangely quiet ancient temple.

    "Don't you want to ask me about my identity?"

    Zhuo Yue stretched out her white jade-like little hand, held up a snowflake, stretched out her fingers and played with it cutely for a while.  Then, he pouted and blew away the snowflakes.  Rubbing his little hands, he breathed a ball of hot air into his palms.  Turning his head, he looked at the serious Yang Fengnian, the look in his beautiful eyes was flowing, he looked at the flying snow in the sky, and asked with a smile.

    "You're not ready to say it, why should I ask!" Yang Fengnian smiled and said lightly.

    Zhuo Yue smiled secretly, then looked at Yang Fengnian jokingly, and asked with a smile: "Then do you want to ask?"

    Yang Fengnian curled her lips, suppressed the curiosity in her heart, and said calmly: "If you want to say something, then I'll ask!"

    "Then what if I don't want to say it?" Zhuo Yue looked at Yang Fengnian seriously and said.

    Yang Fengnian shrugged: "Then I won't ask!"

    Zhuo Yue stopped, her clear and beautiful eyes not containing a trace of dust, and she looked at the seemingly upright Yang Fengnian with a flowing expression.

    Without saying a word, he just looked at Yang Fengnian with a sly smile.

    "Have you never seen a handsome guy?" Yang Fengnian said proudly, holding her head high and looking like a master.

    Although they have not known each other for a long time, there seems to be a natural understanding between the two.

    And this kind of tacit understanding makes the two of them feel like they have known each other for hundreds of years.

    ¡° Yang Fengnian would only joke with Zhuo Yue like this.

    Because he knew that even if Zhuo Yue heard it, he wouldn't take it seriously.

    Sure enough, Zhuo Yue burst into laughter after hearing this.  Then she rolled her beautiful eyes, covered her chest with her little hands, turned around and made a vomiting motion.

    Even though Yang Fengnian had been prepared for it, she never expected that this clear and dust-free fairy would have such a lovely side.

    Seeing Yang Fengnian looking at her in a daze, Zhuo Yue didn't mind. She just looked at Yang Fengnian seriously with her beautiful eyes smiling.

    After staring at him with big eyes and small eyes for a while, Yang Fengnian was finally defeated.

    Her face turned red, and she looked away in panic.

    Those clear black and white eyes are so beautiful.  It's so breathtakingly beautiful that it's hard to look directly at it.

    Even if you take a second look, you will feel that it is a kind of blasphemy.

    Seeing Yang Fengnian look away guiltily, Zhuo Yue smiled secretly.

    Then, he clapped his little hands and said softly: "Forget it, I'll tell you!"

    Hearing the sound, Yang Fengnian turned around and looked at Zhuo Yue, who was dressed in green clothes in the snow. For a moment, he suddenly felt like he was in the Guanghan Immortal Palace, and saw the cold Chang'e, with a dazed look on his face.

    "First of all, I came down from above!" Zhuo Yue raised her finger and pointed at the sky, smiling and said: "I am the elder of Shuixie Pavilion. How about it? Isn't it a very prestigious title?"

    TalkingZhuo Yue turned around, holding back a smile, looked at Yang Fengnian, and asked deliberately.

    Yang Fengnian nodded slowly.

    "But, actually, it's not impressive at all!" Zhuo Yue smiled. Although she didn't feel distressed, the complicated look in her eyes still made Yang Fengnian's heart inexplicably twitching.

    "The reason why I ran out of Shuixie Pavilion was because of a marriage!" Zhuo Yue frowned in annoyance and said softly.

    "You ran away from marriage?" Yang Fengnian was greatly surprised and exclaimed, but then he shook his head and said to himself: "That's not right, you are the elder of your sect. How can such a bloody thing not be allowed to happen again?"  It¡¯s not on you!¡±

    "So, the elder is not majestic at all!" Zhuo Yue smiled and said calmly: "Whether it is your turn or not is not a matter of status. For the sect, it is a question of whether it is worth it. When one thing is important  Sex is related to the rise and fall of a sect. Not to mention the elders, even the headmaster may be sacrificed!"

    "The fairy world is in chaos. It was chaotic a hundred years ago. It's very chaotic." Zhuo Yue smiled and said lightly as she walked away.

    Yang Fengnian hurriedly followed up with an umbrella. While listening to the shocking news about Heaven, he paid attention to Zhuo Yue's expression.

    "A hundred years ago, the Wutian Sect in the wild world of the West invaded the Immortal Realm. Although the Immortal Realm blocked the Wutian Sect's attack, it also suffered heavy losses. Thousands of sects in the Immortal Realm were originally one body, but under the attack of the Wutian Sect and  Under the differentiation, cracks began to appear! And this crack also led to the suspicion of various sects, and then began to blame each other. And eventually a war broke out! "

    Zhuo Yue sighed softly, stretched out her hand and plucked off one of her fingers. It would not wither in the future, but still retained a bright plum blossom. After staring quietly for a long time, she shook her head and smiled, and said softly, "During the war, the sect began.  Annexation and engulfment. Small sects can only seek shelter or form alliances with other sects. In this way, many female cultivators have become victims of the interests of the sect alliance! Even the elders cannot escape!"

    After patting the snowflakes on her palms, Zhuo Yue turned her head, looked at Yang Fengnian, smiled, looked directly into Yang Fengnian's eyes and said, "You should understand now?"

    Yang Fengnian nodded, and after pondering for a moment, he looked at Zhuo Yue and said, "So, your Shuixie Pavilion wanted to form an alliance with other sects, and then you became a victim of this alliance. However, what I don't understand is. Listen to your sect.  It seems that most of the names are female cultivators. Just pick any one. You are an elder of the sect, how could you"

    "Headmaster and I don't get along!" Zhuo Yue seemed to have guessed Yang Fengnian's thoughts. After smiling, she directly told the whole story: "Moreover, in recent years, many elders in Shuixie Pavilion have hinted to me that they want to compete for the headmaster.  The position of the door. Probably the headmaster heard the news. And then that¡¯s it!¡±

    "How despicable!" Yang Fengnian cursed bitterly.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 In the Human World Chapter 53 The Bad Matchmaker

    After resting for a day at Fulong Temple, Yang Fengnian returned to Qinghua County after being away from home for a long time.

    Accompanying him are Yan Chixia, who has no fixed abode, and Zhuo Yue, who is as beautiful as a fairy.

    Zhuo Yue put on a simple long dress and put on a veil on her face, but despite this, walking all the way to Qinghua County, it was often seen on the road that those guys who were looking at beautiful women accidentally walked into the ditch.  , or hit a tree.

    In the twelfth lunar month of winter, a heavy snowfall yesterday dyed the entire Qinghua County into a world covered in silver.

    The stretches of snowy fields stretch as far as the eye can see.  Under the dazzling sunlight, the snow field reflects the dazzling light, making it difficult to open one's eyes.

    By the roadside, crystal clear icicles hung on the sparse willow trees.  In the sun, it shines brightly.

    The cold wind blew, and the ice penetrated to the bones.

    Not far away, Zhuo Yue was wearing a long white dress and a gauze face, walking in this land of ice and snow, like a fairy.

    "My dear brother, you have good taste!" Yan Chixia, who was riding with Yang Fengnian, whispered in Yang Fengnian's ear.

    From the moment she met Zhuo Yue, Yan Chixia determined that Yang Fengnian and this beautiful woman had a relationship that went beyond friendship.  Moreover, Zhuo Yue is also very beautiful. It can be said that she is unique in appearance.  And his brother is also a dragon and a phoenix among men.

    They are simply talented and beautiful, a match made in heaven.

    "Don't think nonsense, we are friends!" Yang Fengnian lowered his voice and sternly warned Yan Chixia not to talk nonsense.

    At the same time, while speaking, he glanced at Zhuo Yue guiltily, as if he was afraid that Zhuo Yue would hear it.

    Although Zhuo Yue was covered with a veil, her beautiful appearance was concealed.  But those gem-like eyes were still clear and charming, with infinite charm.

    The thin layer of gauze on her face adds a mysterious beauty to this fairy-like woman.

    "Tch, who are you kidding?!" Yan Chixia rolled her eyes and chuckled, "If you're not my younger sister, why would you risk your life to save her?"

    After Yang Fengnian heard this, he really didn¡¯t know how to answer for a while.

    ¡°I came here like this in the first place, and then I saved her.

    He didn¡¯t think much about it, he just felt that Zhuo Yue was his friend.  Isn't it right for friends to help each other?

    But when Yan Chixia said this, it seemed a bit

    I don¡¯t know what came to mind, Yang Fengnian quickly shook his head and shook away the random thoughts in his head.  Yan Chixia warned Yan Chixia again: "Don't talk nonsense, we are really friends!"

    Yan Chixia chuckled and guessed in a low voice: "You treat me as a friend, maybe your sister-in-law has already made a secret promise to you!"

    Although she knew it was impossible, Yang Fengnian's heart still jumped a few times. After taking a secret look at Zhuo Yue, she curled her lips and whispered: "How do you know, you are not her?"

    Yan Chixia laughed and said happily: "What's so difficult about this? You'll know after you try it!"

    Having said this, Yan Chixia shook the reins seriously and walked towards Zhuo Yue who was riding a horse not far away.

    Seeing this scene, Yang Fengnian was so frightened that he almost fell off his horse.

    He quickly grabbed Yan Chixia's arm and begged for mercy: "No, brother, I beg you, please don't!"

    Currently, as far as Zhuo Yue is concerned, the relationship between the two is really that of friends.

    Although Yang Fengnian sometimes feels complacent in her heart, Zhuo Yue's way of dealing with others makes people feel like they are in a spring breeze. It is obvious that she regards Yang Fengnian as a friend.

    If you take action rashly, you may end up scattering egg yolks in one fell swoop.

    "what are you guys saying?"

    I saw the two brothers looking at me furtively while riding horses, and then pointed.  Yan Chixia looked happy, but Yang Fengnian's expression changed drastically, and he looked like he was begging for mercy.

    Zhuo Yue was puzzled, frowned, and asked softly.

    Since we are peers, we should have the respect of peers.  At the very least, the message should be shared.

    However, the two brothers seemed to be discussing something shameful.

    Hearing this, Yang Fengnian saw Yan Chixia's big mouth and was about to speak. He quickly stretched out his hand and blocked Yan Chixia's mouth. He chuckled and said to Zhuo Yue: "It's the Chinese New Year soon. I'm with you right now."  He discussed buying new year¡¯s goods!¡±

    Yan Chixia, whose mouth was gagged, stared at Yang Fengnian with wide eyes.  At the same time, the blocked mouth was whining and saying something incomprehensible.

    "If you don't speak, no one will treat you as a mute!" Yang Fengnian first smiled at Zhuo Yue, then used his arms to pinch Yan Chixia's neck, gritting his teeth.threatened in a low voice.

    Yan Chixia¡¯s eyes turned white, her tongue stuck out, and she looked like she was having trouble breathing.

    Seeing Yang Fengnian¡¯s smiling face, Zhuo Yue looked indifferent, glanced at him, and said nothing.

    ¡­¡­

    Arrive at the gate of Qinghua County.

    The lazy sergeants guarding the gate made some rude remarks when they saw Zhuo Yue's beauty. One of them was so bold that he stretched out his hand to tease her.

    And Zhuo Yue, like a shy and timid lady, hid behind Yang Fengnian.  Her little hands were tightly holding the corners of Yang Fengnian's clothes, looking pitiful to everyone.

    To deal with this kind of people, there is no need for Yang Fengnian to take action.

    Yan Chixia slapped them both in the face, then slapped them aside, covering them with snow.

    The two soldiers were immediately furious, picked up the guy, and were about to charge over.

    But then, when the two of them saw Yan Chixia take out a gold medal from her arms, they were dumbfounded.

    Then he trembled like chaff and fell to his knees in the snow with a plop.

    That gold medal was given to Yan Chixia by the emperor of the Southern Dynasties after she solved a major case when she was a policeman. In six words, she wrote that she was the best catcher in the world.

    However, after that, Yan Chixia returned home and found that something bad had happened to her family.

    Yan Chixia, who was bent on revenge, resigned from her job and returned home, joined the ranks of practitioners, and never set foot in the temple again.

    Entering the city, Yang Fengnian looked at Yan Chixia funny and said: "With this gold medal in hand, no master can give you some face. The money is rolling in. As for eating the King's meal?"

    Yang Fengnian found it extremely funny when he recalled the embarrassing scene where Yan Chixia was grabbed by Wang Xiaoer's neck half a year ago but still refused to give up the chicken drumstick in her hand.

    Yan Chixia rolled her eyes and said, "I feel dirty with money from corrupt officials. I would rather be beaten up for eating the King's meal than say a word to those corrupt officials!"

    Hearing this, Yang Fengnian shrugged his shoulders.

    In front of Fuji Restaurant, Yang Fengnian and the others dismounted and stopped for a while.

    Afterwards, Yang Fengnian ordered Wang Xiaoer to host a banquet.

    Wang Xiaoer, who hadn¡¯t seen Yang Fengnian for a long time, was so happy that he almost jumped up.  After hearing Yang Fengnian's instructions, he immediately sent someone to do it without saying a word.

    Afterwards, a group of people entered the private room.

    Together with Wang Xiaoer, sit down together.

    When the delicacies and wine are served together.  Yang Fengnian stood up with a wine cup in hand, listening to the crackling of firecrackers outside, looking at everyone, and said with a smile: "The Chinese New Year is coming soon, the new year begins again, everything is renewed, everyone, I wish you a happy New Year and good luck!"

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 In the World Chapter 54 New Year

    The sound of firecrackers bids farewell to the old year, always replacing the old talisman with new ones.

    Amidst the crackling of firecrackers, the annual New Year Festival is approaching, and Qinghua County is filled with deep joy.

    Every household, rich or poor, is busy asking gods to worship their ancestors.

    The whole Qinghua County looked lively and festive.

    Even on weekdays, Yang Fengnian¡¯s deserted courtyard seemed particularly lively.

    Now, this still poor and down-to-earth home welcomes three distinguished guests.

    Yang Fengnian was very happy.

    Not only because this was his first Spring Festival in the Southern Dynasties.

    It was also because of Yan Chixia and Zhuo Yue who were busy in the yard and kitchen.

    And at home, Nie Xiaoqian is busy cutting window grilles.

    Heavy snowflakes of goose feathers fell from the sky.

    Qinghua County has been covered with a thick white velvet blanket.

    In the yard, the sound of chopping firewood sounded rhythmically.  That was Yan Chixia working hard chopping firewood and preparing to build a strong fire.

    In the simple kitchen to the west, Yang Fengnian and Zhuo Yue were cooking New Year's Eve dinner.

    In the room, Nie Xiaoqian, who cannot see the sun, is sitting quietly by the bed. She is clever and ingenious, pouting and smiling while cutting the window grilles.

    When the window grilles are put up, a fire is built.

    It is already dark.

    Yang Fengnian and Yan Chixia carried lanterns and hung them at the entrance of the courtyard.

    Looking at the red lanterns in the wind and snow, Yan Chixia didn't know what she thought of. She often sighed and said with a smile: "It's the New Year again!"

    Yang Fengnian smiled slightly, stretched out his hand, put his hand on Yan Chixia's shoulder, and said with a smile: "Year after year, there is a new atmosphere every year!"

    "Couplet?" Yan Chixia thought for a while and asked curiously.

    Yang Fengnian was stunned for a moment, nodded and smiled: "That's right. How about it? Is there a suitable second line?"

    Yan Chixia coughed, then pointed at the lantern and said, "It's a little crooked!"

    Then he pretended to adjust the angle of the lantern.

    Yang Fengnian curled her lips, shrugged her shoulders, and turned back to the yard.

    At this time, there was a sound of young people laughing on the snowy road.

    Listen to this voice, it¡¯s actually coming this way.

    Yang Fengnian stopped, turned his head and took a look, and saw two well-dressed young men, swaying folding fans in the winter, walking over happily.

    "Hey, that idiot. I heard that you have a beautiful woman at home? Call her out and let me see her, young master!"

    This is the second young master of the Yang family. His surname seems to be Yang. I forgot his name.

    After hearing this, Yang Fengnian rolled his eyes speechlessly.

    Yan Chixia folded her arms and was stunned for a while.

    "Idiot, who do you call me?"

    After looking around, I found no one else.  Then, seeing Brother Xian's speechless expression, he realized that these two scum were actually calling him Brother Xian?

    Looking at these two dandy boys, they looked like they were frivolous and in need of a beating.  Yan Chixia was immediately furious, rolled up her sleeves and was about to step forward to beat someone.

    When Yang Fengnian saw this, he quickly grabbed him and said with a smile: "It's unlucky to do something during the Chinese New Year!"

    Yan Chixia turned her head and saw the sinister smile on Yang Fengnian's face. She was immediately happy and pretended to be confused: "Brother, what's your clever trick? Why don't you tell me? Can you also open your eyes to me?"

    Yang Fengnian groped his chin and thought for a while, then raised his head and looked at the two young masters of the Yang family with gloomy faces opposite him. After thinking for a moment, his eyes lit up: "We'll know later!"

    After saying these words, Yang Fengnian turned around and returned to the yard.

    Not long after, Yang Fengnian left and returned.

    It¡¯s different from when we went in.  Now, in Yang Fengnian's arms, there were more than a dozen red Erkiji as thick as a baby's arms.

    Who is responsible for these two kicks has a long story.

    Last night, Yang Fengnian and Yan Chixia worked up all night to develop the latest new type of firecrackers.

    With its fierce power and various tricks, it is simply a must-have product for festivals and teasing others.

    "High!"

    After seeing Yang Fengnian carrying this thing out, Yan Chixia looked overjoyed and clapped her hands happily.

    "Would you like to come together?" Yang Fengnian took out two incense sticks, lit them, and handed one to Yan Chixia.

    Yan Chixia took the incense head, shook her head and nodded: "Of course!"

    ¡°Then, the two of them got into a stance and placed dozens of kickers under their feet.On the steps.

    The bottom of the two kicking feet is against the stone steps.  But his head was facing the two young masters of the Yang family whose expressions changed greatly at the entrance of the alley.

    Then, the two of them bent down leisurely and lit the fuse.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: The smell of gunpowder filled with the flavor of the new year, along with the green smoke, filled the alley.

    A thud.

    Green smoke bloomed, and the bottom of a second kicker spurted out a stream of fire, and then flew towards the second young master of the Yang family who was staying in place like lightning.

    There was a loud bang.

    Among the flying pieces of paper, the second young master of the Yang family, who was unable to dodge, was directly burnt to death and his hair was messy.

    Beside him, the Third Young Master was stunned for a moment when he saw this scene. Then he pointed at the Second Young Master, whose face was as black as coal, and laughed happily with schadenfreude.

    He seemed to have forgotten that the second brother, who was burned black by the bombing, was his ally.

    However, it didn¡¯t take long for him to rejoice in his misfortune.

    The second two-kick came one after another.

    So, after an explosion, the third young master also became a refugee from Africa.

    "You, how dare you" The second young master raised his hand and took off a piece of shredded paper that was still burning and sparking from his ear. His eyes burst out with anger, and he cursed through gritted teeth while raising his head.

    However, when he raised his head and saw Yang Fengnian and Yan Chixia concentrating on arranging the other dozen kickers, his expression suddenly changed.

    Then¡­¡­

    Turn around and run.

    The third young master, who was bored by the explosion, was very puzzled.

    Second brother seemed to be going crazy just now, why did he suddenly run away?

    He scratched his head and straightened his hair that was messed up by the explosion.

    He turned his head and looked suspiciously.

    In front of my eyes, a dozen or so kickers were flying towards me.

    The third young master was at a loss.

    ¡­¡­

    Amid the roaring explosions, New Year¡¯s Eve finally arrived.

    In the room, the fire in the stove was burning brightly.  The blazing fire dyed the room red.

    From all over the world, a family made up of humans and ghosts.  We gathered around the table and happily ate New Year's Eve dinner.

    During this period, Yang Fengnian also pulled Yan Chixia to perform a very unique cross talk for Zhuo Yue and Nie Xiaoqian.

    Yan Chixia's stammering and Yang Fengnian's affectionate expressions made the two girls smile.  The atmosphere in the hut was extremely lively.

    When midnight approaches, every household in Qinghua County sets off fireworks.

    In the small courtyard, a fire soared into the sky, burning cracklingly. In the red firewood, sparks were flying everywhere like fireflies.

    Nie Xiaoqian and Zhuo Yue, two daughters, stood in front of the door.

    Looking at Yang Fengnian, he was like a child who had not grown up, excitedly setting off the firecrackers he developed.

    Amidst the rumbling sound, colorful fireworks bloomed in the night sky with goose feathers falling, making it extremely dazzling.

    Such a scene attracted every household in Qinghua County to raise their heads and look up, and then marveled at the gorgeous fireworks.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 In the World Chapter 55 New Year¡¯s Eve Night

    The Spring Festival has passed, and soon it will be the Lantern Festival.

    When night fell that day, Yang Fengnian and Zhuo Yueyan Chixia, a group of three people, came to the market to watch the lantern festival.

    Although, the world is now in chaos, and the country of the Southern Dynasties is in danger under the impact of foreigners.

    But in the south of the Yangtze River, far away from the smoke and war, Qinghua County is still prosperous and stable.

    Although there was a period of time a few years ago when ghosts caused chaos and made the people of Qinghua County panic.

    But then, after the great battle at Shilipo, the Sophora japonica tree spirit also disappeared.

    Nowadays, most of what stays in people's mouths is Yixi's idle talk, talking about how coquettish the Sophora Tree Spirit is. If he dies in her hands, he can be regarded as a ghost under the peony flowers.

    Walking on the streets, listening to storytellers in teahouses and taverns, telling stories about the beauty and viciousness of the Sophora japonica tree spirit.  Zhuo Yue, who occasionally stopped to listen, smiled slightly, and then walked away.

    "Ignorance is not terrible, indifference is the most terrible thing! Yan Chixia shook her head, with a look of concern for the country and the people, and sighed.

    Yang Fengnian saw Yan Chixia shaking her head and sighing. After smiling, she said, "It's not the people's fault that they are cold and ignorant."

    "Why is this?" Yan Chixia looked at Yang Fengnian in confusion. Even Zhuo Yue, who was stopping at a stall in front and looking at a string of crystal jewelry, turned to look at Yang Fengnian curiously.

    Yang Fengnian smiled and said softly: "For decades, the imperial court has been controlled by gangsters who have suppressed the righteousness of the people, causing the country to be in ruins and bewitching. On the surface, all this seems to be the result of the people's indifference and ignorance, but is it not what the authorities want?  The desired result!¡±

    "That's right!" Yan Chixia shrugged her shoulders.

    On the side, Zhuo Yue smiled lightly and continued to buy the crystal jewelry from the vendor.

    Then, the three of them set off again, heading towards the lantern market.

    Under the cover of night, thousands of lights in Qinghua County have become a city that never sleeps.

    On the ground, the lights are shining brightly.  In the night sky, fireworks shoot up and bloom from time to time.

    Amidst the banging fireworks, Qinghua County also ushered in the New Year, the last carnival.

    When we arrived at the lantern market, looking at the bustling crowds of people on the street under the colorful lanterns, Yang Fengnian couldn't help but feel a little trance-like, as if she was in a previous life, when she took her younger brothers and sisters to go shopping for the Lantern Festival.

    At that time, under the old dean¡¯s advice, she and Kong Kanglian took the bus to the urban pedestrian street with their younger siblings.  It's the same situation.

    Although on the bus, those people who did not have much money but had very high vision looked at Yang Fengnian and others who were dressed in rags with disgust.

    But at that time, Yang Fengnian and others did not understand where people's inexplicable hostility came from.

    They just want to see the lanterns. If possible, they can buy a small lantern and hang it at the entrance of the orphanage.

    Looking at it every day is enough.

    After growing up, Yang Fengnian seemed to understand the contempt in people's eyes.

    Since then, every Lantern Festival, he would ask his younger brothers and sisters to wear their best clothes and then take a car to the city.

    It¡¯s just that what he doesn¡¯t know is.

    While he was scolding his younger brothers and sisters, the slim Kong Kanglian, who had already retired, looked at him with disappointment in her eyes.

    But the old, hunched-backed dean shook his head and sighed, his eyes full of sadness.

    Now, we are two people in different worlds.

    It¡¯s always funny when I think of my inexplicable vanity.

    A gust of breeze blew, bringing with it the delicious aroma from the food stall not far away.

    Yang Fengnian, who came back to his senses, turned his head and smiled after collecting himself, then reached out to hold Zhuo Yue's little hand and walked towards the food stall.

    Although it was the first time to shake hands, it was very natural.

    Neither of them felt that it was out of the ordinary.

    Zhuo Yue smiled and followed Yang Fengnian's strength and followed him.

    Behind her, Yan Chixia looked at the handsome men and beautiful women walking hand in hand under the colorful lights, talking and laughing.  Feeling deeply in his heart, he stretched out his hand to drag his chin and said in appreciation, "What a couple of gods and gods."

    Following the crowd, we entered the lantern market.

    Looking at the colorful lanterns on both sides of the street under the white snow, Zhuo Yue, dressed in a white dress, smiled and strolled among them.  When the breeze blows, the corners of her skirt fly, just like Fairy Lingbo.

    Yang Fengnian, dressed in a green shirt, was by his side.

      As they walked, the two of them enjoyed the beautiful scenery of the lantern market and had fun.

    The two of them were talking and laughing, just like a family going shopping during the festival.

    The entire lantern market is centered on the county government office and spreads around.

    Therefore, the county government office has become the center of the entire lantern city.

    Along the way, Yang Fengnian and three others followed the crowd and walked towards the county government office.

    Outside the county government, there are not only official lights.  Moreover, at midnight, fireworks will be set off.

    When they arrived at the county government office, Yang Fengnian and the other three found a place with relatively few people and stopped, talking and laughing while waiting for the fireworks to be set off at midnight.

    Just when Yang Fengnian and Yan Chixia were laughing and chatting about something

    Three or five young men in brocade clothes and white faces came out of the yamen waving folding fans.

    One of the young men wearing a green gown was the second young master of the Yang family who was bombed by Yang Fengnian on New Year's Eve.

    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a coincidence or not.

    The second young master of the Yang family was nodding and bowing to the young man in a purple gown, saluting and saying hello.

    Suddenly, with a casual glance, I saw Zhuo Yue not far away, under an official lamp, wearing a lamp and a white dress, looking like a fairy.

    After seeing Zhuo Yue¡¯s beautiful face, the second young master of the Yang family felt as if his heart had been hit by a heavy hammer, and his whole body felt suffocated.

    "Yang Fan, what are you looking at?" The young man in purple shirt, who was listening to the compliments of the second young master of the Yang family, waited for a while but didn't hear anything more.

    Displeased, he frowned and turned his head, glancing at the second young master of the Yang family.

    Seeing this waste, he was looking somewhere with a dull look on his face.

    The young master in purple clothes was suspicious, so he followed the gaze of the second young master of the Yang family and looked over.

    Under the pink lotus official lamp, in the pink light, a woman in a white dress, with a peach blossom face and a smile in her eyes, is as stunning as a fairy banished from the Nine Heavens.

    "What a beautiful woman!" The young man in purple murmured to himself with dull eyes.

    The other two wealthy young men, after hearing this, quickly turned their heads and looked around.

    After seeing Zhuo Yue in a white dress under the official lamp, she was stunned.

    God, there is such a beautiful woman in the world?

    Is she a fairy?

    At the door of the gate, the four sons -in -law, with a dementia, was full of dullness in his eyes. Zhuo Yue, whispering in Yang Fengnian's ear, whispered whisper, swaying.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 In the Human World Chapter 56 The Troublemaker

    The purple-shirted young man stayed where he was, looking at the beautiful woman under the lotus lamp with his eyes, who looked like Chang'e's birth. For a moment, he didn't even notice that the ivory fan in his hand fell to the ground.

    On the side, after the second young master of the Yang family withdrew his gaze, he happened to see the obsessed gaze of the county prince next to him.

    After lowering his head and thinking for a moment, the second young master of the Yang family flashed a sinister look in his eyes, smiled, raised his head, cupped his hands and said to the young man in purple: "Young Master Wang, do you like that woman?"

    After hearing this, the young man in purple shirt, who was called Mr. Wang, sighed and murmured: "Who wouldn't like such a beautiful woman!"

    After getting this information, Young Master Yang immediately laughed.

    ??Smiling happily, he turned his head and glanced at the woman in white clothes, and made some secret calculations. Then he raised his hands and said to the young man in purple: "I have a plan to make the young master realize his wish!"

    "Oh?" No matter what the plan was, the purple-shirted young man tilted his head, looked at the second young master of the Yang family and said, "Do you know what I am thinking?"

    The second young master of the Yang family quickly made a fearful look, bowed his head and said: "I don't dare to make any assumptions, but I feel that only you can enjoy such a beauty!"

    The young man in purple shirt laughed, nodded appreciatively and said, "Brother Yang is such a witty speaker!"

    When he said this, the two merchant boys behind the purple-shirted young man looked at Young Master Yang with disdain.

    "But the second young master of the Yang family turned a deaf ear to this and ignored it at all.

    Now, the county magistrate has just taken office, and it is time to build a good relationship.

    ¡°If I can make the county prince¡¯s son happy and have a relationship with the county prince, hmph, the position of head of the family will definitely be mine.

    After thinking of this, Second Young Master Yang's heart moved, and then he pulled the young man in purple shirt and whispered.

    When the young man in purple shirt heard the wonderful thing, he couldn't help but smile and nodded repeatedly.

    Then, after the two finalized their plan, they pushed through the crowd and walked towards the woman in white.

    ¡­¡­

    "Here comes the troublemaker!"

    While she was looking forward to the fireworks blooming, Yan Chixia glanced out of the corner of her eye and saw the young men walking towards here.

    Especially after seeing Young Master Yang who was turned into a black man by a firecracker the day before, after thinking about it for a moment, he knew that something good was coming.

    After coughing slightly, he pushed Yang Fengnian gently and lowered his voice to remind him.

    Yang Fengnian followed the call, and when Second Young Master Yang walked over with three young masters in brocade clothes, who nodded and bowed, he shook his head and chuckled silently.

    ¡°Feng Nian, what a coincidence, I didn¡¯t expect to see you here!¡±

    Unexpectedly, when the Yang family dude came over, he didn¡¯t make any arrogant comments.  Instead, he said hello politely.

    Yang Fengnian nodded, smiled, cupped his hands and said, "Oh, it's you, the second brother!"

    Seeing that Yang Fengnian didn't know how to salute him, Young Master Yang suddenly felt unhappy.  But thinking that the young man in purple was still standing next to him and that he had to do important things, he held back his anger.

    After a stiff smile on his face, he then cast his gaze on the beautiful woman with fluttering white clothes and outstanding temperament behind Yang Fengnian.

    "This girl is"

    Second Young Master Yang bowed his hands in a very cordial manner and asked Zhuo Yuedao.

    Zhuo Yue glanced at him lightly, without any expression, then looked away and continued to look at the southern sky.

    Hitting a soft nail, Second Young Master Yang felt embarrassed.

    The action of raising his hands froze in mid-air, and the muscles on his face trembled.

    At this moment, the young man in purple who had been watching saw Zhuo Yue looking expectantly at the night sky in the south. He smiled gracefully and said loudly: "Girl, if you want to watch the fireworks, what's the problem? Come here!"  "

    After the order was given, the accompanying servants came out of the crowd and stepped forward to receive the order.

    The young man in purple shirt smiled, raised his finger to the south, and ordered the servants: "Tell them to start now!"

    The servant sang, bowed and took the order and left.

    After the servants left, the young man in purple opened his folding fan, shook it in front of his chest, and said with a smile: "Girl, are you satisfied?"

    Zhuo Yue smiled lightly and said nothing.

    After practicing immortality for hundreds of years, he has developed a calm temperament.  She was used to seeing countless strong winds and waves, how could a mere ordinary person cause ripples in her heart?

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????mbmbllymbpsyghmbt out out, trying to get close to the purple-shirted young man, after his plan failed, he frowned and thought about it, and then tried another plan.

    After coughing slightly, the purple-shirted young man shook his folding fan, turned his head and glanced aside, and bumped into the gray Young Master Yang.

     Seeing that Second Young Master Yang's eyes suddenly became fiery, the purple-shirted young man smiled disdainfully and then looked away.

    The smile on Young Master Yang's face froze, and a cold wind blew through his heart, chilling him to his bones.

    The young man in purple shirt cast his eyes on some talented people who were watching. After smiling, he closed the folding fan with a snap and said proudly: "I have always heard that Jiangnan is a place of extraordinary charm. This young man and my father came to Qinghua  County, it coincides with the Lantern Festival, and I just thought of a clumsy poem, and I hope you all Jiangnan talents will criticize and correct it!"

    The words were spoken in a smooth manner and seemed very formal.  But the provocation revealed in the words and the proud look on the face of the purple-shirted young man made it clear that these words were meant to ruin the situation.

    After hearing this, the students from Jiangnan who happened to be walking by stopped one after another and looked at the young man in purple with dissatisfaction on their faces.

    "Where did this country bumpkin come from, so arrogant?"

    "Humph, it's just a frog in the well!"

    "After reading for a few days, I thought I was invincible!"

    "Wen Wu is the best. Even if the Imperial Academy scholar came here, he would not dare to say such nonsense. This guy simply doesn't know how high the sky is!"

    "What Brother Zhu said is absolutely true!"

    ¡­¡­

    For a moment, the local students from Qinghua County in the crowd were filled with indignation and looked at the young man in purple with great disdain.

    ¡°However, I don¡¯t know who made the final announcement that the young man in purple shirt was the son of the new county magistrate.

    As soon as this was said, the scene suddenly became quiet.

    As the young man in purple shirt looked around, the local student from Qinghua County, who was so angry that he wanted to roll up his sleeves and beat the young man in purple shirt, quickly looked away and pointed somewhere.

    It was as if they saw nothing and said nothing.

    I see that public opinion has been well controlled and is moving in a direction that satisfies me.  The purple-shirted young man smiled proudly.

    Then, he turned his head and glanced at Zhuo Yue, then smiled and pondered for a moment.

    Then, in the eyes of many talented people who were either looking forward to it or showing disdain, they shook their heads and read out the poems they had already prepared.

    "Don't rush the leaky jade and copper kettles. The iron gates and golden locks are open all night long. Who can sit idle when seeing the moon? Where can I hear the lamp and not look at it?"

    This poem, borrowing the meaning of a jade leaky copper pot, tells people¡¯s expectations for the Lantern Festival and the beautiful scenery.  Finally, two rhetorical questions also revealed the scene of the all-night carnival during the Lantern Festival.

    The words are cleverly used and the artistic conception is also good.  Together with the poetry, it is truly among the best.

    Therefore, after this poem came out, those Jiangnan students who originally had a look of anger in their eyes couldn't help but show a hint of fear.  After taking one look at the young man in purple shirt, he lowered his head and frowned tightly.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????After seeing this scene, the young masters beside the purple-shirted young man clapped their hands and cheered for the purple-shirted young master.

    When the young man in purple shirt saw this, he smiled proudly.

    Then he shook his folding fan, turned his head, looked at Zhuo Yue, smiled slightly, bowed his hands, and said humbly: "I hope you can give me some advice!"

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 In the World Chapter 57 Heckles

    He entered Taoism and practiced Taoism at the age of three, and it took him a hundred years.  Then he ascended, and the immortal world knows no time.

    After thousands of years have passed, Zhuo Yue seems to have forgotten the love between men and women in the world.

    Now, I see this dandy, who is as weak as an ant, coming to flatter me.  Even though he knew his intentions were impure, his heart was full of lustful thoughts.  Zhuo Yue just smiled, showing no sign of being angry.

    It¡¯s funny to be angry with an ant.

    Unexpectedly, it would be better if Zhuo Yue didn¡¯t smile.

    This smile is like the thick fog in the mountains dispersing, revealing a tranquil orchid with dew, which is extremely beautiful.

    This is a kind of beauty that belongs to masters. It is different from the beauty of secular women. It is the accumulation of temperament for thousands of years.

    Such a smile not only made the purple-clothed young man's soul fall.

    Even the scholars and intellectuals who were watching were forgetful for a moment and stood there blankly, looking at the woman in a white dress with a veil covering her face. They were deeply mired in her beautiful eyes, unable to extricate themselves.

    Zhuo Yue glanced indifferently at the obsessed gazes of the scholars around her, then turned her head and looked at Yang Fengnian with her beautiful eyes.

    "What?" Although the other party didn't say anything, Yang Fengnian still smelled a strong atmosphere of conspiracy from the other party's clear eyes.

    "Are you a scholar?" Zhuo Yue took a step forward, leaned over, and whispered to Yang Fengnian in a low voice.

    " However, Zhuo Yue has a good sense of proportion. Although the action of biting the ear seems very intimate, it is actually far from Yang Fengnian's ear.

    However, although Yang Fengnian was full of regret, this action had a different feeling in the eyes of others.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: The angry, itchy teeth of the young man in purple and the fierce eyes he stared at Yang Fengnian, you can tell how deep the hatred in this man's heart is.

    Yang Fengnian ignored this at all. He just turned his head, looked at Zhuo Yue's clear eyes, nodded and said, "Yeah, what's the matter?"

    A cunning look flashed in Zhuo Yue¡¯s eyes, and she smiled and said, ¡°Then you can make a song too!¡±

    After hearing this, Yang Fengnian touched his chin and smiled.  Then he looked at Zhuo Yue's clear eyes and asked with a smile: "What are the benefits?"

    After Zhuo Yue heard this, she rolled her eyes at him, and then looked away lightly.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? leans on whether you like to do it or not.

    Yang Fengnian touched her nose in despair.

    When he saw the woman in the white dress, she not only ignored him at all, but instead whispered to the shabby scholar next to her, as if he was in love with his concubine.  The young master in purple clothes couldn't help but feel angry, and a strong feeling of jealousy and resentment surged into his head.

    With eyes twinkling, the young man in purple cast his gaze on Yang Fengnian. After sizing him up, he smiled and said, "Looking at this young man's clothes, he seems to have been born as a scholar. I wonder if this brother has any good words?"

    On the side, the second young master of the Yang family stepped forward to help. After glancing at Yang Fengnian, he had a look of contempt on his face.  Then the young man in purple nodded and bowed and said, "Hey, he doesn't have any talent. He is just an illegitimate child of my family. A nerd!"

    As soon as these words came out, the people around him frowned and looked at the second young master of the Yang family with complex expressions in their eyes.

    As the saying goes, a family scandal should not be made public.

    But the second young man of the Yang family not only did not protect his brother, but also helped outsiders to make sarcastic remarks.

    How could the Yang family, the largest merchant in Qinghua County, give birth to such a stupid person?

    On the side, the purple-clothed young man looked surprised, looked at Yang Fengnian with strange eyes, and then said in surprise: "How is it possible? I heard that the Yang family is strict, how could there be such a thing as an illegitimate child?"

    After hearing this, Second Young Master Yang quickly explained: "Young master, you don't know something. The head of the family is upright and a well-known figure in Qinghua County. How could he do such a thing? However, Yang Fengnian's mother is shameless  She is a bitch. She deliberately tried to seduce my father. In the end, she had evil intentions and used medicine to confuse my father. That's how this bitch came to be!"

    When he said this, the second young master of the Yang family had a look of contempt and denunciation on his face, and looked impassioned, as if he was a gentleman who defended morality.

    However, he seemed to be overjoyed.

    Unconsciously, beside him, Yang Fengnian, who had a gentle smile on his face, had a flash of murderous intent in his calm eyes.

    After hearing this, the purple-clothed young master looked frightened and said uneasily: "Even if such a shameless woman was dipped into a pig cage, it is not an exaggeration to be executed in Lingchi!"

    The two of them were here, humiliating Yang Fengnian.

    And Yang Fengnian, who was standing quietly aside, gradually narrowed his eyes.At the same time, the smile on her face that made Yan Chixia next to her tremble with fear became brighter and brighter.

    Just when Yang Fengnian was about to secretly teach him a lesson.

    Suddenly, a pale ghost appeared behind the second young master of the Yang family.

    From the ghost¡¯s vague appearance, his identity can be vaguely discerned.

    He is the former owner of Yang Fengnian's body.

    After drowning in the pond, the resentful soul refused to leave and stayed in the world, thinking only of revenge.

    Now, after hearing that the second young master of the Yang family humiliated his mother so viciously, the cowardly soul finally couldn't help but take action.

    However, the soul seems to be a little scared.

    There was hesitation, intimidation, and fear in the turbid eyes.  All kinds of colors.

    However, the source of fear was the three practitioners, Yang Fengnian, standing opposite him.

    However, its fear seems a bit unnecessary.

    When Yang Fengnian saw this, he smiled gently, and then glanced at the second young master of the Yang family who was spitting all over the place.  Then, he looked away and nodded towards the eager soul.  Tell him to be casual.

    Zhuo Yue beside her seemed to be smiling slightly, looking at all this as if she was watching a good show.

    Yan Chixia, who usually has a hot temper and treats ghosts as aliens and wants to get rid of them quickly, is rare at this time.

    After snorting, he crossed his arms and turned his head to look aside.

    ¡°Obviously not prepared to intervene.

    After getting the acquiescence of Yang Fengnian and the others, the ghost who had previously looked dull suddenly looked ferocious.

    That pale and swollen face suddenly let out streams of blue resentment.  The entire translucent body instantly turned into a cyan color that only ghosts can have.

    After that, Li Gui's eyes flashed with vicious light, turned into a ray of blue light, and got into the middle finger of Yang Ershao's right hand.

    Only the three practitioners, Yang Fengnian, could see the entire incident.

    " Others were still staring at Yang Fengnian, waiting for Yang Fengnian's answer.

    There seemed to be a gust of cold wind blowing by, and the second young master of the Yang family, who was forgetfully slandering others, could not help but shudder.

    Then under Yang Fengnian¡¯s shining eyes, the rosy color on the face of the second young master of the Yang family quickly receded, replaced by corpse spots that only appear on the face of the dead.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 In the Human World Chapter 58 The dimly lit place

    A gust of cold wind blew by, and the second young master of the Yang family shivered uncontrollably.

    What's going on here?  Did he suddenly catch a cold?

    Young Master Yang frowned, feeling extremely suspicious.

    He raised his head and glanced around.  I found that my eyes were a little dizzy.

    Everybody is drifting.

    Like a lonely soul without an owner, it was floating lightly in front of his eyes.

    Then, these floating crowds suddenly rushed towards him.

    Seeing this scene, Young Master Yang was immediately frightened to death.

    For a moment, he was confused, waving his hands crazily, and screaming.

    There was a snap, and there was a burning pain on my face.

    Only then did Yang Ershao, who was in madness, come back to his senses.  Covering his burning face, he looked at the young man in purple beside him with a surprised look on his face, who was glaring at him angrily.

    The young man in purple clothes doesn¡¯t know what happened, but his handsome face has long lost his graceful figure.  Instead, his nose was bruised, his face was swollen, and he had a few scratches on his body. His long gown was like a shabby door curtain, and he looked like he had been beaten aside by the crowd.

    "Young Master Wang, what's wrong with you?" Young Master Yang panicked and asked worriedly.

    The young man in purple raised his hand and wiped away a trace of blood from the corner of his mouth that had just been caught by this bastard. He smiled coldly and suddenly raised his foot and kicked Er Shao Yang in the face: "Fuck you!"

    It fell with a sound.  Second Young Master Yang saw a dark footprint covering his face.

    Then, he covered his face forcefully.

    Second Young Master Yang raised his hands to cover his face, which looked like a soy sauce shop, screamed, and then fell straight to the ground and passed out.

    "Throw it out!" The young man in purple raised his hand and rubbed a bruise on his face, and his painful muscles twitched.

    Thinking back to the sudden and crazy grab by this bastard.  My heart became even more angry.

    Seeing the motionless Second Young Master Yang lying on the ground, the purple-clothed young master could not bear the anger in his heart, and waved his hand and said to the servant who rushed over.

    The servant took the order in a deep voice, and a group of people stepped forward, lifted the unconscious Yang Ershao on the ground, shouted a slogan, and threw him out of the crowd.

    The sudden reversal in the field made many onlookers a little confused.

    We were originally friends wearing a pair of pants, but why did they suddenly start fighting?

    Until the instigator Yang Ershao was thrown out, he didn't come back to his senses.

    However, after seeing the miserable condition of the county prince with a bruised nose and swollen face, everyone was puzzled as to why these two men suddenly started to bite each other, but they were still extremely happy in their hearts.

    After this incident happened, the prince in purple clothes felt a little depressed for a while.

    After giving Yang Fengnian a cold look, he raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth: "Yang Fengnian, you are very good!"

    After saying that, he turned around and left with his servants.

    Prince Wang left with a group of his men, and the people and villagers who gathered around, waiting to see the fun, sighed with regret, and then left in low spirits.

    I thought it was going to be fun, but unexpectedly, it was just a chat.  Tsk, what the hell!

    After everyone left, the scene returned to normal.

    At this time, a dull explosion sounded in the night sky in the south.

    Everyone turned to look and saw gorgeous fireworks shooting high into the sky in the dark blue night, and then exploded loudly.  In the brilliant colors that illuminate the night sky, fireworks explode one after another.

    When more than a dozen fireworks exploded in the night sky, bursting into brilliant colors, the excited people applauded.  The scene was extremely lively.

    In the night sky, fireworks bloom.

    Zhuo Yue pursed her lips with a slight smile, turned her head and looked at Yang Fengnian.  A hint of joking flashed through her beautiful eyes, and she whispered softly: "Yang Fengnian, where are your poems? You just promised me!"

    Yang Fengnian smiled freely, shrugged and said with a smile, "What's the problem? Just open your mouth and do it!"

    "Okay!" Zhuo Yue said with a slight smile, "Zhuo Zhuo is all ears!"

    Yang Fengnian took a deep breath and stood proudly with his hands behind his back.

    The look in his eyes was calm and indifferent, and there was a confident smile hanging on the corner of his mouth.  Looking at the fireworks blooming in the deep blue night sky.

    After a moment of pondering, the scholar's clear voice was particularly clear amidst the dull sound of firecrackers.

    "The east wind blows thousands of trees and flowers into bloom at night. It blows down like stars like rain"

    In the sound of Langlang's poetry, the flowers in the southern night sky bloomed successively.

      Among the gorgeous colors, Zhuo Yue, dressed in a white dress, stood under the dim light.  The breeze blows, and the skirt corners fly.

    Turning his head, he glanced at the scholar whose blue shirt was dancing in the wind, smiled slightly, and looked away.  In my ears, the magnificent poems seemed even more extraordinary in this festive and lively night.

    "The crowd searched for him thousands of times. Suddenly looking back, that person was there, in a dimly lit place"

    The gorgeous poetry has come to an end, but the unique atmosphere lingering in the poetry cannot be dissipated for a long time.

    The woman raised her small chin, her beautiful eyes gleaming, looking at the fireworks blooming in the night sky, and smiled.

    ¡­¡­

    Not far away, in a dark alley.

    Suddenly, two green rays of light disappeared in an instant.

    ¡­¡­

    The next day, it was still dark.

    The blue night still envelopes Qinghua County.  A thin layer of mist floats over the quiet Qinghua County, like a translucent white ribbon, lingering in the wind.

    Last night, Qinghua County caroused all night long.

    Early this morning, the sleeping people seemed to have not yet woken up from their carnival dreams.

    There are few pedestrians on the street, the morning fog lingers, and the clean stone road is covered with white frost.

    The yard on the west side of Yang¡¯s house is covered with dead grass.

    The cold wind of early spring blows, and the withered yellow grass leaves sway gently in the wind.

    In the yard, by the well.

    Nie Xiaoqian, who was wearing a purple dress, had been sitting by the well for who knows how long.

    There is a little sadness on her pretty cheeks.  His clear eyes were slightly red, as if he had cried.

    The breeze blows, and the blue hair on the forehead is messy in the wind.

    After Nie Xiaoqian came to her senses, she turned her head and looked at a room not far away.

    I don¡¯t know what I thought of, I shook my head gently and smiled bitterly.

    Raising his hand, he lifted a strand of messy hair from his forehead.  Holding his knees with both hands, he stood up slowly and prepared to enter the house.

    But at this moment, the door that had been closed before opened with a creak.

    The scholar appeared at the door wearing white pajamas, rubbing his sleepy eyes.

    "Whoever wakes up from the big dream first, I will know it in my life!"

    Yang Fengnian, who had the demeanor of a reclusive sage, said something casually.  When he opened his eyes, he suddenly saw Nie Xiaoqian standing at the mouth of the well with a sad expression.

    Look at her, then look at the well.

    Yang Fengnian was confused and suddenly thought of something.  The sleepiness that filled my mind was instantly swept away.

    "No!" Yang Fengnian's expression changed drastically, and he shouted as he rushed over.

    Under Nie Xiaoqian's puzzled gaze, Yang Fengnian rushed to her. Without saying a word, he stretched out his arms and hugged Nie Xiaoqian tightly.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 In the Human World Chapter 59 Family Matters

    Being hugged suddenly, Nie Xiaoqian felt extremely panicked. For a moment, her mind went blank, and she even forgot what she was doing.

    He stood there in a daze, and then Yang Fengnian's arms wrapped around his waist forcefully.

    "you¡­¡­"

    Nie Xiaoqian turned her head. Under her silky blue hair, her clear eyes looked a little confused, but also had a hint of surprise and long-awaited joy.

    Yang Fengnian had a look of reproach on his face, stared at Nie Xiaoqian, and said in a stern voice: "Didn't I tell you what you want to do? If I have the chance, I will accompany you downstairs to find your father. You"

    Nie Xiaoqian was at a loss after being scolded head-on and face-to-face.

    But, after a while.  See the reproachful and angry look on Yang Fengnian's face, and then look at his eyes looking towards the mouth of the well from time to time.

    Nie Xiaoqian, who learned the whole story, immediately couldn¡¯t laugh or cry.

    Feeling the hot masculine aura on Yang Fengnian's body, Nie Xiaoqian's face turned red as she struggled.

    "No, it's not, it's not what you think, let go!" Nie Xiaoqian coquettishly complained while struggling hard.

    Yang Fengnian shook his head stubbornly and said seriously: "No, what if you jump again?"

    While speaking, the strength in his hands increased again, tightly holding Nie Xiaoqian's waist without moving at all.

    Nie Xiaoqian¡¯s face was as hot as fire, and her face was red.  He held Yang Fengnian's arm hard, and there was a hint of crying in his voice because of his nervousness.

    It¡¯s early in the morning, maybe Zhuo Yue and the others will come out at some time.  Let others see it, what should we do?

    Just when Nie Xiaoqian was struggling hard, Yan Chixia's door opened with a creak.

    When she came out early in the morning, the unshaven Yan Chixia stood at the door and yawned.  Then he rubbed his eyes.

    But, the next moment.  After seeing Nie Xiaoqian and Yang Fengnian hugging each other in the yard, Yan Chixia's eyes suddenly widened.

    With a look of disbelief, he raised his hand and rubbed his eyes hastily.

    Then take a look.

    Yan Chixia looked at Yang Fengnian with her big eyes, and then looked at Nie Xiaoqian who was shy with her head lowered and her face burning.

    Then, I don¡¯t know what I thought of.

    He winked at Yang Fengnian, who looked embarrassed, and smiled.

    When he turned around, he laughed nervously.  After that, he closed the door with a bang and returned to the room.

    A moment later, when Yang Fengnian and Nie Xiaoqian were stunned on the spot, looking at each other.

    There was another squeak.  ,

    Zhuo Yue, dressed in a white dress, walked out of the room with smooth steps.

    She looked like a fairy in the morning light, with her white gauze dress blowing in the breeze.

    After seeing the two people hugging each other in the yard, Zhuo Yue pursed her lips and smiled, then glanced at Yang Fengnian with a faint expression, turned around and returned to the house.

    Although it was just a faint glance, it really frightened Yang Fengnian for a while.

    She, what does that look mean?

    "Could it be that just as Yan Chixia said, she has already made a secret promise to me.

    Now that you see me holding Nie Xiaoqian, are you jealous?

    Yang Fengnian felt surprised, happy and scared in her heart. For a moment, she felt sweet and uneasy, and the five emotions were so complicated that it was difficult to express in words.

    But then think about it.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????|

    After getting along for a few days, Yang Fengnian also got to know Zhuo Yue somewhat.

    This woman may be attracted to Yang Fengnian, but definitely not now.

    The current Yang Fengnian doesn¡¯t have the ability to make Zhuo Yue fall in love.

    This kind of ability has nothing to do with wealth, but another kind, belonging to a master, and it is also something that Yang Fengnian may only have in the future he will face.

    After thinking of this, Yang Fengnian couldn't help but feel a little disappointed. After letting go of Nie Xiaoqian, who was seeking death in his arms, he looked at the white sky in the east and sighed softly.

    The road to immortality is long and endless.

    Once you embark on this path, there is no possibility of turning back.

    The future is vast and we can only keep going.

    Why¡­¡­

    Life is so lonely as snow!

    Yang Fengnian put his hands behind his back, looked at the white sky in the east, shook his head and sighed, his expression desolate and vicissitudes of life.

    "What's wrong with you?" Keenly aware of the loneliness in Yang Fengnian's heart, Nie Xiaoqian bit her lip, took a step forward, looked at Yang Fengnian's impeccable side face, and asked softly.

      Yang Fengnian smiled and came back to his senses.  Turning his head, he looked into Nie Xiaoqian's worried eyes.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m just feeling emotional for a moment!¡±

    Then, he turned his head and glanced at the east where the dawn was beginning to appear.  Yang Fengnian said softly to Nie Xiaoqian: "There is always a solution to everything. In the future, you can't just seek death because you can't figure it out. Do you understand?"

    These words were originally serious and serious.

    But after hearing this, Nie Xiaoqian glared at Yang Fengnian angrily, and with a pretty face, she stood up to Yang Fengnian for a long time, and finally couldn't help laughing, and burst out laughing.

    "What are you laughing at?" Yang Fengnian said with a grimace and a frown.

    "It depends on your performance!" Nie Xiaoqian smiled mischievously, gave Yang Fengnian a fleeting look, giggled like a nimble skylark, walked around Yang Fengnian and walked into the house.

    "Uh, look at my performance?" Yang Fengnian was stunned.

    You can hear this, why is it so

    Ambiguous?

    Turning his head, he looked at the room where Nie Xiaoqian was.

    After a long time, Yang Fengnian shook his head, smiled, and walked towards the door.

    But just when Yang Fengnian took the broom away, opened the door, and prepared to clean.

    There was a sudden bang on the door, and someone kicked it open from outside.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????

    A dozen men in black clothes with thick waists and round arms walked in, surrounded by a middle-aged man in his thirties with a sinister face.

    "The master is looking for you, follow me!"

    The head of the family?

    After hearing this, Yang Fengnian frowned and thought for a while.

    There is no appearance of the head of the Yang family in my mind. It is obvious that my predecessor has never met the head of the Yang family.

    However, it just so happened that I also had something to do with him.

    After thinking of this, Yang Fengnian nodded, put down the broom, and followed the middle-aged man out.  Together they walked towards the reception hall, the core of the Yang family.

    Along the way, the middle-aged man said nothing and just walked with his head buried in the ground.

    Yang Fengnian was too lazy to pay attention to him.

    A group of people didn¡¯t say a word along the way.

    Only when the women who passed by the Yang family's clan door and came out early saw this scene, their eyes were full of doubts.

    "Isn't that the son of that bitch? How come Wang Huyuan is with such a person?"

    "Tch, didn't you see those guards? This little bastard must have done something, and he will be punished by the head of the family!"

    "I heard that the second young master suddenly fell seriously ill yesterday and fell into a coma after he came back. Do you think it was the medicine planted by this little bitch?"

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Words like this were heard all the time.

    Yang Fengnian, who was at the center of the public opinion storm, still had a leisurely smile on his face, as if he had not heard the harsh insults from others.

    But Wang Huyuan beside him was frowning.

    He turned his head and glared at the women standing in front of each house with mean looks on their faces.

    When they were almost in front of the gate of the courtyard where the head of the family lived, Wang Huyuan stopped and waved his hand to ask the nursing staff who were following him to go away.

    Then, he glanced at Yang Fengnian with complicated eyes.

    Along the way, Wang Huyuan was shocked by the scholar's outstanding temperament.

    This kind of temperament is a little unfamiliar to him, and he also has some memories.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how many years ago, when he first entered the world, he saw a practitioner with profound magical power.

    For ordinary people, what does it mean to be a practitioner?

    It may be a great opportunity, or it may be the cause of annihilation.

    At this time, this kind of temperament appeared in this young master who had been abandoned since childhood.

    This is definitely not a good thing for the Yang family.

    After thinking of a certain possibility, Wang Huyuan was shocked.

    Turning his head, he looked at Yang Fengnian with awe in his eyes.  Then he took a deep breath, took a step back, bowed his hands and bowed: "I've seen the young man in the Phoenix years!"

    Yang Fengnian frowned slightly when he saw this.  She avoided his salute calmly.  He smiled lightly and said: "What is Wang Huyuan doing? Yang is not the young master of this mansion. You must be mistaken!"

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1: In the World Chapter 60: Quick Knife

    Chapter 60

    Wang Huyuan¡¯s fear of Yang Fengnian is by no means groundless.

    In the early years, the mage I had seen went on a killing spree and killed the entire bandit village, leaving no one behind.  The reason is that in the early years, before the mage entered Taoism, the village boss who had been dead for hundreds of years robbed their village and killed his parents.

    That day, it was just the mage who returned from his studies and sought revenge.

    Hundreds of tough bandits, under the sword of the mage, did not even have the slightest chance to fight back.  The weak ones are like frightened lambs, fleeing in all directions.

    The scene and experiences of the mage were so similar to the young master in front of him who had been oppressed by the Yang family.

    Especially when he saw Yang Fengnian¡¯s cold gaze when he raised his eyes and looked at the plaque above the Yang family¡¯s door, Wang Huyuan felt a chill in his heart.

    Yang Fengnian raised his head, squinted his eyes, and glanced at the plaque hanging on the door.

    My heart was as calm as water, without any excitement of recognizing my ancestor and returning to my clan.  Some are just indifferent smiles and polite eyes.

    Although there is still deliberate release, the otherworldly temperament of the cultivator still leaks out inadvertently, deeply shocking Wang Huyuan, who is worried and uneasy in his heart.

    Seeing Wang Huyuan¡¯s fearful eyes and anxious expression.  Yang Fengnian thought for a moment and guessed what he was thinking.

    People in the secular world fear and worship practitioners.

    Especially when a cultivator whose enemy or friend is unknown appears in front of him, the remaining trace of admiration disappears and is replaced by fear.

    "However, Yang Fengnian didn't explain anything.  ,

    He just smiled lightly, then opened the courtyard door and walked in directly.

    For this deep compound, a mansion with strict hierarchy.

    Yang Fengnian didn¡¯t feel much.

    There is neither resentment nor love in my heart.

    The only feeling is one of helplessness and loss, which is probably just a trace of remnants left by the previous owner.

    If not, I would like to complete a task for the former master and get the deed of sale for his mother.  Yang Fengnian would definitely not live here.

    Now, the revenge of the wronged soul is about to be completed, and the time has come for this matter to be resolved. Just as the family leader summoned him, Yang Fengnian made up his mind to resolve the matter altogether.

    Entering the courtyard, the cold and merciless eyes of the Yang family were still there.

    " Moreover, there are many powerful people in the world scattered around the courtyard.

    These people, like the people of the Yang family, were full of hostility, staring at the helpless scholar walking alone in the yard.

    ¡°Obviously, the so-called summons by the head of the family was nothing more than a Hongmen banquet.

    Behind him, Wang Huyuan, who followed, felt his scalp numb when he saw this scene.

    Before, after he met the bearded man in Yang Fengnian's yard, he knew that Yang Fengnian was no longer the nerd he used to be.

    People who can be brothers with practitioners will be nerds who can be manipulated and framed by you?

    But unfortunately, he has a low status.

    Instead of persuading the owner many times, not only did not get the award of the award, but was also suspected that he tried to tell Yang Fengnian clearly, and almost lost his errand.

    Wang Huyuan followed Yang Fengnian uneasily all the way. In the short distance of more than ten meters, Wang Huyuan, who was frightened and uneasy, was already sweating profusely and dripping with cold sweat.

    Yang Fengnian, who was walking in the eyes of many hostile eyes, was still as calm as before, stepping gently on the bluestone path under his feet and walking towards the door where the three people stood in front of him.

    "Why, didn't you bring your two friends with you?" The speaker was Yang Fengnian's second uncle. In Yang Fengnian's memory, this elegant scribe was actually a sanctimonious, bad, pus-oozing bastard.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? That out of the blue, the second uncle broke into his mother's boudoir and plotted evil.  Fortunately, the nerd was so anxious that he picked up the chamber pot under the bed and hit the man on the head.

    Now, many years have passed.  The second uncle of the Yang family still has the original scar on his forehead.

    It seems quite ironic.

    Yang Fengnian glanced at him lightly and did not answer him. He just asked: "Where is the head of the family?"

    Hearing this, Uncle Yang was stunned for a moment, then looked at the two people next to him and suddenly burst into laughter.

    The onlookers, after seeing the de facto leader of the Yang family burst out laughing, looked at Yang Fengnian mockingly and nodded in apology.

      "Why do you want to see the head of the family? Haha, it's so funny, an illegitimate child, the offspring of a bitch" Second Uncle Yang's eyes were full of contempt, and he pointed at Yang Fengnian with trembling fingers, with a look of mockery and sneer on his face.

    However, just when he said the word bitch.

    Yang Fengnian, who was standing in front of him, suddenly stopped smiling.

    I didn¡¯t see him making any moves.

    ??????????? But I saw a ray of green light, suddenly shining, and then returning to calm at an extremely fast speed.

    Uncle Yang¡¯s laughter stopped suddenly, and the sneer on his face froze.

    However, a subtle red blood line appeared particularly clear on his neck.

    The card made a crisp sound.

    Uncle Yang¡¯s head suddenly tilted to the side.  Like a ripe melon, it rolled down and rolled on the ground. Blood flowed all over the ground.

    With a plop, the headless body fell down.

    The blood that flowed out from the broken force instantly filled the entire courtyard.

    The people around him were shocked when they saw this.

    After taking a few steps back, his eyes were filled with horror as he looked at Yang Fengnian, who was gently stroking an autumn water sword on the steps.

    After putting the ancient sword into its sheath, Yang Fengnian turned his head and took a look at the head that fell to the side.

    ¡°Not even as good as a dog!¡±

    Yang Fengnian spat at the head with disdain, and then stepped over the headless corpse blocking the front.

    Turning around, looking to the side, Uncle Yang, whose face was pale and scared to death, said: "Where is the master of the family?"

    Seeing Yang Fengnian looking towards him, Uncle Yang was so frightened that his legs weakened and he fell to the ground with a plop.

    Then suddenly, he burst into tears and burst into tears.

    "Don't kill me, don't kill me, it's all because of my second brother's attention. Many people want to kill me, I don't know, I don't know anything"

    Uncle Yang was kneeling on the ground, his forehead touching the cold stone slab, and his body was shaking violently.  She was crying with snot and tears, with a dull and frightened look on her face.

    crazy?

    Ah!

    Yang Fengnian then withdrew his gaze and looked at the other middle-aged man with a pale face and a hint of worry between his eyebrows and forgot about the past.

    His name is Yang Liye, and he is the fourth son of the Yang family.

    "You know, right?" Yang Fengnian squinted and glanced at him. There was no murderous intent in his expression, only a hint of contempt.

    Deep contempt.

    Twenty years ago, this man and Yang Fengnian¡¯s mother were childhood sweethearts.

    But in the Yang family, the head of the family is his father.  After falling in love with his fianc¨¦e, the fourth young man of the Yang family didn't even dare to fart.  So he gave up his fianc¨¦e, who loved him deeply.

    As a result, Yang Fengnian¡¯s mother was so disheartened that she fell seriously ill and passed away soon after.

    In a way, he is the culprit of the whole thing!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume One, In the World, Chapter 61, Mr. Yang Family

    In my memory, the child who grew up with a runny nose, holding a book of Analects, and shaking his head flashed before my eyes.

    Spring flowers and autumn moon, time is impermanent.

    In front of our eyes, spring is passing and winter is coming, the grass is green and yellow, the winter snow is falling, and the rain is falling. Scenes that do not exist flash before the eyes of the fourth child of the Yang family.

    When all illusions recede, the cold winter sunshine falls down.

    In front of me, the scholar wearing a green shirt, with a calm temperament and a calm smile is no longer what he used to be.

    Things are different and people are different.

    ¡°Hey, if Lian¡¯er knows anything underground, today¡¯s Feng Nian is enough to make her feel extremely proud.

    ??Looking at the scholar in front of him who was looking at him calmly, waiting for the answer.

    The fourth child of the Yang family took a deep breath, nodded and said, "I know, I'll take you there!"

    Say it, no more hesitation.  Turning around, he headed towards a side door of the yard.

    There is the core of the Yang family, the family study.

    All the way down the steps, the people in front saw the ancient bronze sword in Yang Fengnian's hand, and remembered the tragic scene where the second son was beheaded just now. They were horrified and hurriedly avoided it.

    For a moment, the dark crowd actually gave way to a passage.

    As he walked down the steps, Yang Fengnian felt something in his heart and turned his head to take a look.

    I saw it, under the shadow of a locust tree.

    A green ghost was standing there, looking at him timidly.

    Yang Fengnian stopped, turned his head, smiled at the ghost, and then slowly raised his right hand.

    In the cyan sleeve robe, a soft suction force spreads towards the locust tree.

    The blue ghost, like a puff of blue smoke, entered the sleeve robe.

    "I will take you to realize your dream!"

    Yang Fengnian smiled and said as he looked at the heavily guarded study inside the arch.

    Through the arch, there is an elegant courtyard.

    In the garden, a cobblestone path leads directly to the attic behind the rockery.

    On both sides of the path, there are withered plum blossoms in winter.

    Under the plum blossom tree, among the dilapidated fallen leaves, the dry but not messy petals can be vaguely seen, still blooming with bright pink.

    Stepping on the fallen leaves spread on the cobblestones, a slight rustling sound sounded in the small courtyard.

    When Yang Fengnian and the fourth child of the Yang family walked through the rockery and walked to the attic.

    After a moment of silence in the attic, an old voice came: "Is it the fourth child?"

    After hearing this, the fourth child stopped, glanced at the attic window, lowered his head, and saluted respectfully: "Father, is the Year of the Phoenix here?"

    "Oh?" The old voice in the attic was a little surprised.  Then, calmness soon returned,

    After a short silence, the old voice sounded again, weak but full of majesty: "In that case, fourth brother, please step aside first. Fengnian and I have something to say!"

    "Yes!" After hearing the words, the fourth child hesitated for a moment, but finally could not resist the fear left by his father for decades in his heart. He nodded and accepted the order. Then, he bowed and respectfully exited the small courtyard.

    ¡­¡­

    After the fourth son of the Yang family retreated, only Yang Fengnian was left in the small courtyard, with an innocent soul hidden in his sleeve.

    The cold wind of winter blew by, and in the yard, the dead leaves under the plum tree trembled, rising with the wind, and became messy everywhere.

    After a while, there was a creak and the attic door was finally opened.

    An old man with gray hair in Taoist robes appeared at the dim door.

    After seeing Yang Fengnian standing in the yard, the old man glanced lightly with his dim eyes.  Then he turned around and walked into the house: "Come in!"

    The old voice came from the attic and echoed quietly in the small courtyard.

    Outside the door, Yang Fengnian smiled, walked up the steps, and crossed the threshold.

    The interior of the house is very crudely decorated, with a bronze lamp and copper stove at the door, and the Eight Diagrams Yin-Yang Fish on the wall opposite the door.  Under the wall is a table and chairs. On the table, there is a pot of tea and two cups.  Nothing else.

    The walls on both sides are covered with banners filled with Taoist classics.

    After entering the door, Yang Fengnian didn't pay any attention to the things in the room.

    He walked directly to the chair next to the table and sat down.

    "Didn't your mother teach you etiquette?" The old man with all white hair saw Yang Fengnian neither saluting nor saying hello to him.  As if he didn't see himself, he sat down calmly and said nothing. His heart suddenly became unhappy and gray.He frowned, squinted his eyes, stared at Yang Fengnian and said coldly.

    After hearing this, Yang Fengnian still didn¡¯t go to see him.  He just picked up the teapot and poured a cup of tea.

    Then he held the teacup and gently blew the tea powder in the teacup. When it was almost ready, he took a sip.

    Holding the tea cup with both hands, he looked calmly at the door, looking at the warm sunshine in winter.

    After a long time, Yang Fengnian¡¯s voice rose slightly and he said calmly: ¡°If you mention my mother again, I will kill you!¡±

    When the old man heard this, he was suddenly shocked.

    But the stable psychological quality developed by being in charge of the Yang family for many years still suppressed the anger in his heart.

    Squinting his eyes, he stared at Yang Fengnian outside the door for a long time, and finally withdrew his gaze and sat down.

    "What brought you here?" The old man held the tea and tried his best to look calm.  But the slightly trembling teacup in his palm, and the constant ripples of tea in the tea cup, all revealed his uneasy heart at this time.

    After Yang Fengnian heard the words, he gently rubbed the slightly hot tea cup with his fingers and said lightly: "The contract of betrayal, my mother's contract of betrayal!"

    The old man turned his head and stared at Yang Fengnian. After a moment of silence, he said in a deep voice, "What if I don't give it?"

    Yang Fengnian smiled, glanced down at the tea cup in his hand, and then dumped it on the ground.  After placing the tea cup on the table, You smiled to himself.  Then the voice was as calm as at the beginning, but full of endless murderous intent: "Kill you, and then I will find it myself!"

    The old man¡¯s expression became ferocious, a flash of madness flashed in his eyes, he stared at Yang Fengnian and sneered: ¡°What if you kill me and you don¡¯t get it?¡±

    Yang Fengnian shrugged his shoulders, leaned on the chair, sighed softly, and said regretfully: "Then I have to kill everyone in the Yang family. Someone will definitely know!"

    After hearing this, the old man became furious.  Years of qi-nurturing skills were completely shattered.

    With a snap, he slapped the table with one hand and stood up, pointed at Yang Fengnian, and said angrily: "I am your father, how dare you speak to me like this?"

    Yang Fengnian turned his head and looked at him quietly without saying a word.

    With just one look, the angry Yang family immediately silenced themselves and took several steps back in horror.

    After seeing the fear in the eyes of the Yang family, Yang Fengnian looked away.  Holding the chair with both hands, he slowly stood up.

    With calm eyes, he looked at the warm sunlight and bright sky outside the door, and said calmly: "Okay, take out the deed of betrayal, I know it's here with you!"

    "If it weren't for the ghost in my sleeve, I begged you.

    Yang Fengnian didn¡¯t want to say more.

    Just grab it directly!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 In the Human World Chapter 62 Delayed Punishment

    The killing just happened in the compound.

    The head of the Yang family was not unaware, on the contrary, that scene completely fell into his eyes.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? .

    But, that brilliant blue light.

    ??The sword energy is fleeting, but it makes people feel cold all over.

    And, in the courtyard, the frightened and uneasy expressions of the people in the world.

    Everything told him clearly that the seemingly weak scholar in front of him was no longer the timid and cowardly nerd he once was.

    Especially his eyes with a gentle smile.

    When I looked around, I was smiling, but that smile was definitely not friendly.

    "Butindifferent."

    That¡¯s a condescending look down from above.

    A kind of person who is alone, overlooking all beings.

    There is no equality in this kind of gaze, only indifference.

    At this time, this indifference and overlooking were all focused on himself.

    It was like real pressure, pressing down like a raging tide.

    ¡°Perhaps, Yang Fengnian didn¡¯t mean it.  But for the head of the Yang family, who is sitting in the chair and at the center of the pressure, what is the difference?

    His breathing began to become rapid, his face gradually turned red, and finally turned pale.

    Big beads of sweat seeped out from his forehead and fell down.

    Soon, the Taoist robe on his body was soaked with sweat.

    The head of the Yang family panted rapidly and looked across at the gentle scholar with only fear in his eyes.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s here with me, I, I¡¯ll bring it to you right away!¡±

    When Yang Fengnian looked away, the pressure surrounding him suddenly disappeared.

    The head of the Yang family seemed to be paralyzed, covered in sweat, slumped on the chair, gasping for air and talking hurriedly.

    After saying that, he sat on the chair for a while and regained his strength.

    The head of the Yang family climbed up from the chair and hurried to the side of the house.

    With his whole body shaking violently, he squatted on the ground, with trembling hands, he took out a dusty box from a locked cabinet.

    "Then, the head of the Yang family held the box in both hands, bent down, and walked to Yang Fengnian.

    After taking a deep breath, he raised his head and secretly glanced at Yang Fengnian's face.  Seeing that the other party looked calm and showed no sign of anger, I felt a little relieved.

    "You, your mother's bond of sale is right here!"

    While speaking, the head of the Yang family held the box in both hands, raised it above his head, and handed it to Yang Fengnian.

    Yang Fengnian glanced lightly, and at the same time, his consciousness suddenly spread out and scanned the inside of the box.  After confirming that it was correct, he reached out and took the box.

    After opening the box, he took out the yellowed deed of betrayal placed inside.

    Looking at the yellowed paper in his hand, Yang Fengnian's calm eyes also contained a little helplessness and sadness.

    In my memory, the woman sitting alone on the cold steps in front of the door every day, unkempt and unkempt, wearing only a coarse linen skirt, smiling foolishly, looking quietly into the distance in her cloudy eyes, that woman who has always been  The door didn't open.

    It was late spring in March, when catkins were flying.

    A scholar with a clean smile took her hand and entered the deep courtyard.

    However, when the head of the Yang family appeared, that clean smile never appeared again.

    She is waiting.

    ??Always, sitting in front of the door waiting.

    Until one day, it snowed in the hazy sky.

    Lying in the cold room, the moment she closed her eyes, she didn't have the person she was waiting for.

    Why¡­¡­

    After a long time, Yang Fengnian regained his wandering thoughts.  He looked at the yellowing deed of betrayal in his hand with a complicated look in his eyes, sighed softly, and threw the deed of betrayal into the brazier in front of him.

    After watching the deed of betrayal burn, curl, and finally turn into ashes, Yang Fengnian raised his sleeves and released the innocent soul hidden in them.

    A puff of green smoke emerged from the ground.

    The soul of the former owner of the body appeared silently in this dim room.

    ??Looking at the soul kneeling in front of the brazier, holding the deed of betrayal in his hand, crying loudly, but making no sound.  Yang Fengnian looked solemn and was silent for a long time.

      But the head of the Yang family, who was standing aside, was so horrified by the scene in front of him that his face turned white.  His eyes were full of horror as he looked at the sudden appearance of the innocent soul, and his mind went blank.

    When the wronged soul stood up with the deed of betrayal, Yang Fengnian leaned lightly on the chair and said calmly: "Now that your wish has been fulfilled, it is not suitable to stay in the human world. I will arrange a ritual to help you reincarnate as soon as possible.  Be a human being. As for your mother"

    Yang Fengnian smiled, stood up slowly, walked to the wronged soul, reached out and patted his shoulder, and said softly: "You can rest assured, she is a good person and will not be tortured by hell!"

    After hearing this, the wronged soul raised his head and glanced at Yang Fengnian gratefully.

    Then he knelt on the ground and kowtowed respectfully to Yang Cheng.

    A gust of breeze blew by, and the innocent soul turned into a wisp of smoke and penetrated into the ground.

    In the room, there were only banners hanging on the wall, flying and making noise.

    It was only then that the head of the Yang family came back to his senses. His eyes were full of horror. He looked at Yang Fengnian and said in a trembling voice: "He, he is dead. Then, who are you?"

    Yang Fengnian turned his head and glanced at him indifferently.

    After that, he didn¡¯t say anything, he just raised his hand, and a green light from his fingertips hit the forehead of the head of the Yang family.

    The head of the Yang family was immediately horrified and took several steps back.  His face changed drastically, he pointed at Yang Fengnian and said in horror: "You, what did you do to me?"

    Yang Fengnian smiled faintly, lowered his head, and reached out to fiddle with his gown unintentionally.  He said calmly: "Taking yin to replenish yang is a serious sin. Taking away ten years of your yang life is considered a punishment!!"

    "you¡­¡­"

    The head of the Yang family was shocked. He took a few steps back and fell down on the chair.

    And at this moment, rapid aging also happened to the head of the Yang family.

    The rosy face that had been idle due to practicing Taoism suddenly turned yellow.  Dense wrinkles instantly appeared on his forehead.  The silver hair on his head also lost its luster in an instant.

    At the same time, the skin on the arms, which was originally as delicate as a baby, became old and dry in an instant, like a dried tree.

    Full of cracks!

    In the mouth, the teeth are falling out.  It clattered to the ground and scattered everywhere.

    In just a few breaths, the energetic old man before had now become a senile, wind-swept and dying old man.

    Yang Fengnian glanced coldly at the head of the Yang family, who was sitting on a chair with lifeless eyes and an extremely old head.

    After that, he threw off his sleeves, put his hands behind his back, and walked out of the gloomy attic.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 In the Human World Chapter 63 Cause and Effect

    In the room, there was deathly silence.

    Only the cold winter wind blew in, and the banners on the wall shook with the wind, making a sound that was about to tear.

    The gray-haired head of the Yang family sat slumped on the chair like a lifeless corpse.

    His eyes were dull and he was mumbling to himself.

    After a while, I didn¡¯t know what I thought of.

    The dying head of the Yang family suddenly raised his head and stared at Yang Fengnian leaving the door, with a green light suddenly shooting out of his eyes.

    ? Stretching out his skinny hand, he tremblingly took out a green pill from his arms.

    After staring quietly for a long time, the head of the Yang family had a crazy and ferocious smile on his face, laughing like crazy, then raised his head and put in the green elixir that shone with a strange light.

    ¡­¡­

    The courtyard was already empty of people.

    Before, all the people in the arena who filled the courtyard had long since disappeared.  Even those people from the Yang family who were watching the excitement had dispersed in despair.

    Under the winter sunshine and the cold wind, the high-walled compound of a wealthy home looked deserted and slightly inhabited.

    In the huge yard, only the fourth child of the Yang family stood alone under a withered willow tree, looking blankly at the trunk.

    On the tree trunk, the mottled pattern can be vaguely distinguished as two little people holding hands.

    This little man is a declaration of love engraved with affection between his eyes and Liu Lian'er, Yang Fengnian's biological mother, who first entered the Yang Mansion twenty years ago.

    Now, twenty years have passed.

    Although, the original picture is still clearly identifiable.  But at that time, Liu Lian'er, who was dancing in the green crowd and smiling like a flower, had long been buried deep in the ground and turned into a handful of loess.

    "Why¡­¡­"

    After the fourth child of the Yang family was silent for a long time, he withdrew his gaze and sighed.

    At this time, there were slight footsteps behind him.

    After hearing the sound, the fourth child of the Yang family put his hands on his knees.  He stood up with difficulty, turned his head, and saw the scholar in green walking out of the small courtyard where the head of the house was, holding a sword.

    Yang Fengnian looked calm. After seeing the fourth son of the Yang family under the tree, he gave him an indifferent look.  Without stopping, he walked directly out of the courtyard.

    At the entrance of the courtyard, Yang Fengnian's figure disappeared into the sunlight.

    The fourth son of the Yang family turned his head and looked towards his father's room.  ,

    ,

    In his hand, at some point, a rusty dagger appeared.

    ¡­¡­

    Early the next morning, before dawn.

    A shocking piece of bad news came out from the attic where the owner of the house was.  In an instant, the news spread to every corner of Yang Mansion¡¯s courtyard by the servants.

    The specific reason is that the owner died suddenly in the small building due to a sudden illness.

    And the only one present, the fourth son of the Yang family, accompanied the family leader on the last journey.

    After the news came out, everyone in the Yang family was in a panic.

    Although the head of the family is not a good person, he is usually mean and ruthless.  But the people in the Yang family, although they were not angry, had to admit it.

    The reason why the Yang family was able to become the largest family in Qinghua County and survive for decades.

    The reason is because the head of the family is in charge.

    Now, the head of the family suddenly died of illness.

    Many people in the Yang family are uneasy and worried that the Yang family will suffer from this.

    After all, when the Yang family made their fortune, they offended too many people.  Now, the head of the family has passed away suddenly, and the Yang family, which has lost its backbone, will definitely suffer revenge from those families that have been eyeing it for a long time.

    ¡°In fact, Qinghua County will no longer have a foothold for the Yang family.

    An atmosphere of worry and doubt permeated the Yang Mansion.

    However, many people in the Yang family have not yet recovered from the shock.  The fourth son of the Yang family took advantage of the eldest brother's absence to take over everything in the Yang family.

    ¡° Moreover, with lightning speed, we eliminated dissidents and installed close associates.

    Two days later, the integration of the Yang family was completed.

    The fourth master of the Yang family has complete control over the entire Yang family.

    The eldest son of the Yang family, who was supposed to become the next generation of the family, and the family members, subordinates, and cronies of several other brothers were all expelled from the core power structure.  Instead, there are people who are loyal to the fourth child of the Yang family.

    Wait until three days later, when the boss of the Yang family hurried back from Suzhou.

    What greeted him was the man sitting in the position of the head of the family, with a cold face and sinister eyes, exuding an evil aura.The fourth child had a strange and cold smile.

    ¡­¡­

    Yang Fengnian didn¡¯t know about the drastic changes that had taken place in the Yang family.

    In the past two days, Yang Fengnian has been busy building his own cabin.

    The address is the former Sophora Tree Spirit¡¯s territory, Shilipo.

    After a great battle, the demonic space that previously shrouded Shilipo has long since disappeared.

    Instead, there was a deserted forest.

    The cold wind howled by, and the densely packed dead trees howled like wild beasts.

    Looking around, I saw only a ruined forest and a few trumpeting birds staying on the treetops, shivering in the cold wind.

    " However, if there are monks with advanced cultivation and proficiency in formations, when they reach this point, they will be able to see that all of this is an illusion deliberately created by someone.

    In other words, the dead forest in front of us is just a blindfold.

    Compared with the freezing weather outside.  Inside the formation, it was as warm as spring.

    Although, there are only five simple bamboo buildings, a low earth temple, a green grassland, a stone table, and a few stone chairs.

    However, it gives people a feeling of being outside the world and a treasured land of immortals.

    A clear spring water gushes out from the ground and trickles, forming a small stream.  Following three sparse thatched houses, it flows into the distance.

    The mist is like a veil, covering the light green grass.

    The breeze blew by, and the low green grass undulated with the wind.

    Occasionally, one or two brightly colored flowers are revealed, which is eye-catching.

    Yang Fengnian and the others naturally do not have the ability to change the climate of a place like this. However, fortunately, when they broke into the forbidden land of the demon space, Yang Fengnian accidentally rescued the Qinghua County Land God who was imprisoned in the forbidden land.

    Although the earth god has a low status, he is still a god.

    Although he doesn¡¯t have the ability to conquer the world and move mountains and seas.  However, the ability to set up phantom formations and change the climate of a place like this is still within easy reach.

    And, in order to thank Yang Fengnian for saving his life.

    The God of Land spared no expense and spent his little incense power to lay out a spirit gathering formation for a piece of land within the barrier.

    In this way, there is a dense mist composed of spiritual energy in the barrier.

    At the beginning, Shilipo was filled with evil spirits.  In the blink of an eye, it turned into a blessed land that cultivators dream of.

    "One peck and one drink, this is cause and effect!" Looking at the ten-mile slope that formed a world of its own in front of her, Yan Chixia sighed with emotion, and said to Yang Fengnian beside her.

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 In the World Chapter 64 An old friend comes in late spring in March

    When Yan Chixia said this.

    The earthly master, who was originally a party and respected by incense, was now like a competent and dedicated servant, walking around the barrier with a cane, and inspecting the spirit-gathering formation within the barrier with a serious expression.  operation.

    This reward from the Land Master made Yang Fengnian feel a little deserved.

    It was an unintentional move to save him, but I never thought that this old man would repay him so generously.

    Especially when he saw this old man who had lived for ten thousand years and whose white beard almost touched the ground, like a top, diligently wandering around the barrier, it made Yang Fengnian feel bad.

    "Old Tan, don't be busy, come and have a cup of tea!" Yang Fengnian, who was sitting on the stone chair, picked up the teapot, added a new cup of tea, and said to the Earth Master with a smile.

    The name of Lord Tutu is easy to remember. His surname is Tan and his name is Tan.

    Tan Tan was the chief of the pavilion in the Western Zhou Dynasty.

    Because during the war, he died under the knife of the rebels in order to protect the people in the village.

    Later, heaven thought of Lao Tan's heart to save all sentient beings, and granted him the status of god.

    It became a piece of land in Qinghua County.

    ¡°However, it¡¯s funny to say it.

    "Lao Tan is too straightforward to please the immortals, and he is too shy to pay bribes with his colleagues.

    Therefore, nearly ten thousand years have passed.  The other land lords who were granted the title together with him are now high-ranking gods.  Lao Tan's position as land god has always been unshakable.

    After getting along for a while, everyone also came to understand this land man¡¯s dedication and even his sincere character.  However, I also fell deeply in love with this stubborn old man.

    As time went by, Lao Tan also had his own nickname.  Yang Fengnian and Yan Chixia called him Lao Tan, but Zhuo Yue called him by his nickname with a smile and talked.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUTOUT out out of nowhere, Yang Fengnian was shocked when he heard Zhuo Yue call him Tu Tu Ye like this.

    It seems that this one respects the old and loves the young

    However, what made Yang Fengnian even more astonished was that the landlord Lao Tan didn't take it seriously at all, and he still looked respectful and saluted Zhuo Yue.

    Later, Lao Tan also told Yang Fengnian the whole story.

    It turns out that Zhuo Yue, who lives in the thatched house in the center and is as beautiful as a fairy in a white dress, is also from the Western Zhou Dynasty.

    ¡° Moreover, counting the days, he is hundreds of years older than Lao Tan.

    After hearing the news, Yang Fengnian was shocked.

    Turning her head with difficulty, she looked with disbelief at Zhuo Yue, who was squatting on the grass in front of the door, playing with a little white rabbit, with a very strange expression on her face.

    ¡­¡­

    March time flies by in a flash.

    As spring passes and summer solstice passes, the snow disappears and the grass turns green.

    In the wilderness, the grass is green and the trees are green.

    The blazing sun hangs high in the sky, exuding a fire-like aura and scorching the earth.

    Ten miles uphill, in dense woods.

    The cicadas chirp continuously day and night.

    On this night, the moon was bright and the stars were sparse.

    In the thatched houses on the left and right sides, Zhuo Yue and Yan Chixia were sitting cross-legged in their respective houses, meditating and practicing non-stop.

    But Yang Fengnian stood at the door of his thatched house, looking up at a dark cloud floating in the night sky from the north.

    I saw dark clouds stopping over Qinghua County, covering the bright moon.  Yang Fengnian narrowed his eyes slightly, frowned, and looked full of thoughts.

    Not long after, the earthly master Lao Tan also emerged from the temple.

    I saw Yang Fengnian standing at the door, looking up at the sky and stargazing.

    Old Tan trotted over quickly and said to Yang Fengnian with a solemn expression: "The demon has come to Qinghua County and is very powerful!!"

    When Yang Fengnian heard this, his heart trembled.

    Turning his head, he saw Lao Tan¡¯s solemn gaze, frowned and thought for a moment, then turned sharply and walked towards Zhuo Yue¡¯s room.

    ¡­¡­

    In the early morning of this day, it was still dark, and in the blue evening air, white cold mist lingered in the streets and alleys of Qinghua County.

    At the gate of the city, the newly appointed magistrate of Qinghua County, along with all the officials of Qinghua County, were hit by the disaster early.

    The cold wind blew by, and the county magistrate, who was wearing a patchwork official robe, sucked in the cold snot from his nose.  He lifted up his sleeves and wiped them, then stood on tiptoes and took a look deep into the mist-shrouded official road.

    See the thick fog like smoke, lingering and flowing.

    There was still no sign of any guests on the frosty official road.

    With anxiety in my heart,The officials in Qinghua County, who had been frozen for several hours, couldn't help but become impatient.

    "Why aren't you here? Something happened on the road, right?"

    The low-slung man, like the county magistrate, wore an official robe that was full of patches and turned white after washing. He sniffed his red nose, looked at the mist-shrouded official road, and murmured in a low voice.

    "Impossible, the Imperial Guard is here, accompanied and protected by the Royal Palace Guards. That short-sighted guy who dares to take advantage of this team is looking for death, isn't he looking for death?" The county government clerk raised his hands in his sleeves and rubbed the garlic.  Nose, frowned and shook his head.

    "Then why aren't you here? Logically speaking, you should have arrived a long time ago!" Wu Zuo was very puzzled and looked a little angry.

    The clerk shrugged his shoulders and said with a wry smile: "Who knows, maybe the Imperial Master is still resting after a long journey!"

    "Tsk, what a long journey, I think he's just putting on airs. Damn it!"

    Behind him, there was a disdainful snort.

    The tone was full of dissatisfaction and contempt.

    Who is so bold as to dare to slander the current Imperial Master?

    Everyone turned around following the sound and saw a disheveled, careless middle-aged man walking over with a folding fan in his hand and a belt tied on.

    After seeing this person coming, the county magistrate who had been speaking was a little dissatisfied. After glancing at him displeased, he looked away and said indifferently: "Why are you here now?"

    "Isn't he here yet?" Wang Xian Cheng glanced at the county magistrate with a sneer, and replied casually while tying his belt.

    When the county magistrate heard that the county magistrate dared to contradict him, he became more and more angry. With a black face, he reprimanded: "The Imperial Master takes your Majesty to tour the world. This is a blessing for the officials from all over the Southern Dynasty. As the leader of this party,  Book, you don't take it to heart so much. What's the reason? Could it be that you are dissatisfied with the Imperial Preceptor? Or are you dissatisfied with His Majesty?"

    The county magistrate was stunned when he heard this, and cursed in his heart, what a hat.

    ¡°Hmph, but do you think I am a three-year-old child and should be frightened by you?

    The county magistrate sneered and opened his mouth to refute.

    But at this moment, there was a sudden sound of horse hooves in the mist.

    A moment later, a cavalryman wearing golden armor rushed over from the mist on horseback.

    After seeing this person, the county magistrate quickly told the officials around him to tidy up their clothes and prepare to welcome the arrival of the imperial master.

    Even the county magistrate who was about to refute quickly stopped speaking, lowered his head, and bowed to greet him.

    However, when the knight arrived at the city gate, he reined in his horse and stopped.

    But he did not stand up and dismount, but sat on the horse, holding the reins, and glanced at the beggar-like crowd in front of him.

    After scanning around, the knight focused his gaze on a fat man in the crowd who was wearing the most ragged clothes but had a fat head and big ears.  After riding the horse one step forward, he raised the whip in his hand and pointed it at the fat man, saying condescendingly: "You are the magistrate of Qinghua County, Wang Dekuai?"

    The magistrate nodded quickly, raised his head and smiled flatteringly, and said to the knight: "I am the magistrate of this place, Wang Dekuai! May I ask, sir, where is the Imperial Preceptor now? We can prepare a banquet as soon as possible to greet the Imperial Preceptor.  !¡±

    The knight raised a disdainful smile, glanced at him, turned his horse's head and prepared to leave.

    "The purpose of taking His Majesty to inspect the country this time is to inspect the sufferings of the people. Therefore, the banquet is not required. Now, the Imperial Master has moved to the Yang Family Courtyard. As for when he will enter the city, there will be notice. So.  "My lords, please go back first!" After saying these words, the knight jumped on his horse, raised his whip, and rode away.

    The sound of horse hoofbeats sounded quickly.  After a while, it disappeared into the mist.

    ,

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1, In the Human World, Chapter 65: The Golden Light of Sanskrit Sound is Not a Blessing

    In the north of Qinghua County, there is a bamboo forest covering an area of ??at least thirty miles.

    It was late spring in March, when the grass in the south of the Yangtze River grew and the orioles flew around.

    In winter, the withered bamboo forest is now full of fragrance and elegance.  The towering green bamboo poles are rising steadily.

    Looking from a distance, it looks like a dark green cloud covering the earth.

    There is white mist lingering in the bamboo forest.

    Through the white mist, you can vaguely see the elegant courtyard at the end of the path, deep in the bamboo forest.

    Bamboo is one of the Four Gentlemen.

    It is the favorite thing of many literati and elegant people.  Moreover, because it is tall and straight without bending, it has become a place for those upright people to flaunt their moral character.

    However, this area, with its dense and dark green bamboo forest, does not give people the feeling of freshness and comfort at all.  On the contrary, it makes people feel a little depressed and a little eerie.

    The depths of the dense bamboo forest, where no sunlight is visible, give people a sense of danger.

    ¡° Moreover, deep in the bamboo forest, the seemingly elegant courtyard always gives people the illusion of a lonely tomb in the wilderness.

    It seems that the small courtyard is a place created by a highly cultivated evildoer out of thin air and specially used to harm people.

    This is where the Yang Family Courtyard is located.

    Almost everyone in the Yang family knows where this place is.  But what puzzled everyone was that since the previous head of the family wanted to leave a secret escape route for the family members.  Why did you choose this place?

    The tranquility of the bamboo forest attracts attention.

    By locating the shelter here, wouldn¡¯t it be obvious that it has become a lice on the monk¡¯s head?

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? That the family leader has other plans in mind.

    "And when the fourth son of the Yang family became the new head of the family, he came to this bamboo forest and realized the mystery.

    It turns out that my father had always wanted to embark on the path of cultivating immortals and try to live forever.  Therefore, he searched widely for famous teachers, hoping to find an expert who could give him the method of cultivating immortality.

    But the funny thing is that the Taoist master was not found.  Instead, in this bamboo forest, I met a demon who had been practicing for five hundred years and had transformed into a human form.

    After that, things fell into place.

    The demons need the essence and blood of living people to increase their cultivation, while the head of the Yang family needs the method of cultivating immortals.

    So, one person and one monster hit it off immediately.

    With a simple introductory spell for cultivating monsters, the Bamboo Demon won the head of the Yang family a generous reward for sending three virgins to the Sophora japonica tree spirit every month.

    This is why, during this period of time, women from good families have been missing in Qinghua County.

    "However, the Sophora japonica tree spirit made too much noise before.  People didn't take it too seriously.

    Originally, there were not only monsters and monsters around Qinghua County, but also many bandits and bandits.

    I heard that those bandits like to snatch the wife of Yazhai.

    Therefore, everyone just thought that those women were snatched away by the bandits to become the wives of the village.

    Therefore, only the head of the Yang family knows about the whole thing.

    However, the reason why Fourth Master Yang knew about this matter was another reason.

    It was early this morning, before dawn.

    Fourth Master Yang dismissed his entourage and came alone to this small courtyard in a bamboo forest full of evil spirit.

    When he reached the fence gate of the small courtyard, Fourth Master Yang stopped.

    After raising his hand to flick off the dew on his gown, Fourth Master Yang calmly took out a palm-sized green wooden sign from his arms.

    After that, Fourth Master Yang raised his head, squinted his eyes and glanced at the small house in the fenced courtyard, and an evil smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.

    The wooden sign held in the palm of his hand slowly pressed against a mark on the fence gate.

    A flash of cyan light flashed across the fence door, and then the fence door opened automatically.

    A warm, slightly cool wind blew through the small courtyard, causing the grass and trees to stir slightly.

    It seemed that nothing happened, but Fourth Master Yang could clearly feel that the murderous aura that had enveloped the small courtyard was instantly eliminated as the breeze blew by.

    The moment I stepped into the small courtyard, the door of the bamboo house opened with a creak.

    Wearing a green gown, with a face like a jade, and long green hair, the bamboo demon who looked like a suave and talented man walked out of the room.

    After seeing Fourth Master Yang holding a token at the door.  The bamboo demon was stunned for a moment, then smiled sarcastically: "Who are you? Where is Yang Yi?"

    Fourth Master Yang bowed slightly and looked at the bamboo houseThe demon who came out of the palace bowed respectfully.

    With his head lowered, he couldn't see the expression on his face, but his low tone revealed his incomparable respect for the bamboo demon: "I am Yang Fengwu. As for my father, hehe, he was killed three days ago.  The traitor in the family was killed!"

    After hearing this, the bamboo demon relaxed and sarcastically said: "Humans, haha, it's always like this!"

    After saying that, after looking at Fourth Master Yang with some disgust, the bamboo demon turned around and walked towards the room after saying a word.

    "Forget it, this matter has nothing to do with me anyway. However, since the token is in your hand, you are my partner. Come in!"

    Behind him, Fourth Master Yang followed slowly for a few steps.

    Suddenly he raised his head and stared at the back of the bamboo demon's head. A cold murderous intent filled his eyes instantly.

    The next moment, Fourth Master Yang¡¯s somewhat thin body suddenly stood up.

    With lightning speed, his palm turned into a claw, and he grabbed directly towards the back of the bamboo demon's head.

    The bamboo demon was caught off guard. As soon as he turned around, he saw a palm exuding an evil aura covering his face.

    Then, he was horrified to find that the demonic essence he had cultivated so hard was like a flood that had been released, rushing towards the palm of this man with a cruel smile on his face.

    As the bamboo demon groaned in pain, the body of the previously suave and talented bamboo demon, who looked like a talented man in his twenties, shrank and aged at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    Within a few moments, the bamboo demon was completely drained of its demonic essence.

    It became a piece of rotten bamboo pole.

    Mr. Yang Si, who has absorbed the five hundred years of demon essence from the bamboo demon, has a rosy complexion, especially his lips, which are so red.

    He closed his eyes and took a deep breath with a look of enjoyment on his face.

    After casually throwing away the decayed bamboo pole in his hand, Fourth Master Yang slowly opened his eyes.

    A strange blue light flashed across his cold eyes.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    At this moment, bursts of applause suddenly came from outside the bamboo forest.

    The sound was very strange, as if it had a certain rhythm, hitting Fourth Master Yang's heart one after another.

    And when Fourth Master Yang heard this voice, his face suddenly froze.

    A look of unspeakable pain appeared on the ferocious face.

    Raising his hand to press his aching heart, Fourth Master Yang turned around with difficulty and looked in the direction of the sound.

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1, In the Human World, Chapter 66: Secret Talk about Marriage in the Bamboo Forest

    The bamboo forest is quiet and remote, and no one usually comes there.

    And after news of the appearance of demons spread here, this bamboo forest became the place where ghosts and gods lived in the hearts of the people in several counties around Qinghua.

    If you can¡¯t avoid it, who would dare to come?

    Then, this high-fiving person suddenly appeared from behind.

    Who is it?

    Is it a human or a demon?

    Fourth Master Yang stood in front of the fence gate, feeling extremely uneasy as he listened to the claps that seemed to have magic power and beat in his heart.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The claps of applause sounded one after another in the bamboo forest, shaking the air and shaking the heart of Fourth Master Yang.

    The voice seemed like an invisible hand, grabbing Fourth Master Yang's heart, loosening and tightening with the rhythm.

    At this moment, Fourth Master Yang suddenly discovered that his heartbeat had completely separated from his own feelings and fell into the hands of the high-fiver.

    At the same time, the bamboo forest swaying in the wind suddenly stopped swaying strangely.

    With the clapping, there was a rhythmic trembling.

    The bamboo leaves trembled and fell down one after another.  The atmosphere was extremely weird.

    Fourth Master Yang, whose mind was controlled, was covered in cold sweat.  He stood there, fighting with the sudden power for control of his mind with great perseverance.

    After a while, the clapping suddenly stopped without warning.

    The surrounding bamboo forest suddenly stagnated.

    The time and space in the bamboo forest seemed to have fallen into complete stillness at this moment.

    "who¡­¡­"

    Taking advantage of this gap, Fourth Master Yang immediately turned around and looked in the direction where the previous sound came from.

    I saw the end of the bamboo forest path with broken sunlight slanting in.

    ,

    A monk wearing a golden robe, a golden pointed felt hat, a cassock, and a pure gold Zen staff in his hand, in the sunlight at the end, looks like the Lord Buddha has descended, with his whole body exuding golden light.

    "Amitabha!"

    In the dazzling golden light, the monk raised his head.

    On the dry face, the slightly closed eyes suddenly opened.

    Two rays of golden light filled with murderous evil shot out from the monk's eyes.

    Before Fourth Master Yang could react, it shot into his eyes.

    The moment the golden light entered his body, Fourth Master Yang's body trembled violently.

    Originally, his red eyes suddenly became confused and dull due to resisting the invasion of the opponent's mind power.

    The next moment, a golden film flashed across his eyes.

    A rune flashed with light, and then was deeply imprinted in the mind of Fourth Master Yang.

    I saw the smoothness in Mr. Yang¡¯s eyes dissipated, leaving only dullness and confusion.

    The monk glanced at him coldly, clasped his hands together, chanted the Buddha's name, and took big steps into the bamboo forest monastery.

    When passing Master Yang, the monk stopped slightly.

    But he did not turn to look at him, and just said indifferently: "My servant was devoured by you. From then on, you will be the new owner of this small courtyard. From now on, I will take good care of this place and make no mistakes. You know  ?"

    After hearing the words, Mr. Yang, who had a dull expression, knelt down respectfully, put his hands on the ground, and pressed his forehead against the dead branches and leaves on the ground. He saluted the monk who had almost reached the door and respectfully accepted the order.

    "By the way" The monk who was about to step into the house suddenly stopped, took off a wooden sign from his belt, and threw it on the ground: "Take my token and go to Qinghua Magistrate.  , let him check, how many cultivators have been active in Qinghua County this year?"

    Having said this, the monk didn¡¯t know what he thought of, and his expression as cold as a statue finally changed.

    The compassionate look on his face was no longer replaced by a ferocious look like a madman.

    A flash of scarlet color flashed in his eyes, he clenched his fists, gritted his teeth and sneered: "No one can live freely in this world after killing my junior brother, not even those who are cultivators!"

    The monk took a deep breath, threw off his sleeves, and stepped into the bamboo house.

    ¡­¡­

    Ten miles of slope.

    After nearly three months of meticulous care by the land master, the barren forest in Shilipo, which had previously lost its vitality, became full of vitality.

    The woods are prosperous but not dense. Warm sunlight shines in from the treetops and casts a warm yellow-green light on the grass on the ground.

    The breeze blows, and the swaying grass is bloomingOne or two small yellow-white wildflowers are particularly fresh and elegant.

    Among the flowers, bees and butterflies chased and danced gracefully.

    Waves of sweet fragrance of grass and trees permeate the woods and grasslands, giving people a sense of wonderland on earth and the beauty of peach blossoms.

    Inside the barrier, there is a scene that only exists in the fairy world.

    On the gurgling creek, the abundant aura of water lingers into a thin layer of mist.

    By the stream, the grass is lush and flowers are blooming.

    On the shore, under a blooming peach tree.

    Zhuo Yue, who was dressed in a white dress, had a quiet smile on her beautiful face. She was holding a handful of tender green grass in her hand. She was humming a little tune and feeding a few pigs that were jumping around her.  Jumping little rabbit.

    These rabbits are probably the aborigines here, and they were here when this barrier was built.  At first, I was a little scared of Yang Fengnian and the others.  But as time went by, I became more courageous.

    In the barrier, there is abundant spiritual energy, just like mist.

    Looking at those pure white little rabbits jumping around Zhuo Yue, waiting for the carrot in Zhuo Yue's hand.  Yang Fengnian smiled, folded his arms, and pushed his shoulders against Yan Chixia beside him: "Hey, tell me, if this continues, will these rabbits become sperms?"

    With a heavy look on her face, Yan Chixia was discussing with Yang Fengnian how to deal with the evil spirit from the north. She had a headache and raised her hand to cover her forehead. She looked at her wise brother who looked absently under the peach tree from time to time.  Sighing silently.

    "My dear brother, could you please have some snacks? We are discussing important matters!"

    Yan Chixia glanced at Yang Fengnian speechlessly, lowered her head and sighed.

    After Yang Fengnian heard this, he turned around, smiled at Yan Chixia, and said lightly: "I'm listening, you say it!"

    After saying these words, he turned around again and looked at the breathtakingly beautiful woman under the tree.

    Seeing this, Yan Chixia rolled her eyes speechlessly.

    After sighing feebly, he stood up holding on to the armrest of the chair.

    With his hands behind his back, he shook his head and sighed, then walked towards the peach tree.  "Yes, seeing how you behave, Brother Wei thinks it's better to resolve the major life-long matter for you first. Brother Wei, I'll ask for you now!!"

    When Yang Fengnian heard this, he was immediately startled.

    He quickly stood up, grabbed Yan Chixia, and said with a smile: "No, no, brother, I understand, this is what I was thinking about."

    However, Yan Chixia tilted her head and looked at Yang Fengnian with squinting eyes, raised her eyebrows and said, "What's this? Don't worry, dear brother, I'll take care of it for you!"

    Yang Fengnian was so anxious that he was sweating profusely and stared at him speechlessly.

    What kind of thing is this? What kind of thing is it all on you?

    We haven¡¯t even written the horoscope yet. If you say this, maybe everyone will fall apart and disappear forever.

    "No, it's not what you think!" Yang Fengnian used all his strength to hold Yan Chixia and not let go. He stammered in a hurry and explained: "It's not to that extent!"

    Hearing this, Yan Chixia rolled her eyes: "What do you mean, not to that extent? If I am willing to stay with you for such a long time, I must have a good impression of you. Brother, please listen to my brother's words and don't say anything."  It hurts Miss Zhuo's heart. If you love her, love her deeply. If you don't love her, let her go completely. Don't hurt her with ambiguity!"

    Under Yan Chixia¡¯s confusion, she actually said a wise saying that stunned Yang Fengnian.

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1: In the Human World Chapter 67: Dark clouds cover the sky and rain is about to come

    Seeing that Yan Chixia is getting more and more enthusiastic, she plans not to give up until she helps Yang Fengnian become a matchmaker today.

    Yang Fengnian quickly begged for mercy, took Yan Chixia and went to find Lao Tan.

    Since having a new home, Lao Tan has become more and more cheerful and cheerful.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: A?head of?white hair that was like a bush of grass, is now neatly combed and shiny.

    Sometimes, Lao Tan couldn't help but show off his coquettishness and recite a few lines of poetry.

    ??Looking at this posture, this old landowner who has lived for more than 10,000 years has a lot of signs of seducing a woman from a good family, and the dead wood will become spring again.

    Every morning early in the morning, Lao Tan walked back and forth in the barrier on crutches.

    Humming a little tune, he checked the operation of the barrier with a smile on his face.

    When I saw Lao Tan, Lao Tan was setting up a bonfire and a stove by the stream. It seemed that he was preparing for a picnic.

    After seeing Yang Fengnian and Yan Chixia approaching, Lao Tan quickly stood up and bowed to Yang Fengnian respectfully.

    When Yang Fengnian saw this, he smiled bitterly and shook his head.  He rushed over in three steps and supported Lao Tan: "It doesn't have to be like this!"

    The stubborn old man gave the gift to the end, shook his head and said, "The gift cannot be discarded."

    Feeling the strength and tenacity of the old man bending down, Yang Fengnian had a speechless smile on his face.

    Turning his head, he smiled helplessly at Yan Chixia.

    Yan Chixia laughed loudly, then moved her eyes elsewhere, pretending not to see it.

    After seeing the ceremony, the three of them sat by the stream, smelling the aroma of fish soup emanating from the pot licked by the flames on the bonfire.

    They chatted about how to deal with this Sophora Tree Spirit¡¯s senior brother, the Southern Dynasty Imperial Master.

    Over the past few days, several people in the barrier have discussed it.

    ????????????????????????????????

    First, lay spells and formations on Shilipo.  At the maximum level of consumption, this cobra demon is rumored to be in the Nascent Soul stage.

    Second, after he broke through the formation, it is estimated that the demon element in his body has been almost exhausted.  When the time comes, Yang Fengnian, Yan Chixia, and Zhuo Yue stand shoulder to shoulder, and they will probably be able to defeat him no matter what.

    You must know that among the three of them, Yan Chixia is already at the middle stage of Jindan cultivation.  And Zhuo Yue, this fairy from heaven, has even more unfathomable cultivation.

    However, due to the suppression of the laws of the Three Realms, Zhuo Yue's cultivation at this time was only at the peak of the Golden Core.

    The reason why Zhuo Yue hides her cultivation is not only the suppression of the laws of the three realms, but also another reason.

    That is to avoid the pursuers from heaven.

    ¡°If, once she reveals her Tongxuan cultivation, then all the immortal masters who have been walking in the human world for a long time will definitely come to her in droves.

    By then, Yang Fengnian and the others will face more than just the immediate threat.

    So, after considering this, Yang Fengnian, who was sitting on the grass by the river, pondered for a long time, then raised his head, glanced at Lao Tan and Yan Chixia in front of him, and said: "So, we are going to do the worst now.  Intend!"

    They had no objection to Yang Fengnian's suggestion.

    Lao Tan was grateful to Yang Fengnian for saving his life. He would never say anything Yang Fengnian said.

    As for Yan Chixia, as Yang Fengnian¡¯s sworn brother.  That's more like wearing a pair of pants with Yang Fengnian.

    No matter what brother plans to do, he will not only support, but also support.

    Looking at these two people, they patted their chests and helped each other, as if they trusted you.

    Yang Fengnian rolled his eyes speechlessly and said with a wry smile: "At least give me some advice!"

    Yan Chixia waved her hand and said proudly: "No objection, I can trust you, brother!"

    Beside, Lao Tan nodded his head fiercely, like a chicken pecking at rice, oh no, it¡¯s Lao Tan.

    Yang Fengnian was stunned for a moment when the two shirked their responsibilities, then smiled bitterly and cursed secretly in his heart.

    But there is nothing that can be done about these two hobs.

    This time it¡¯s good, the responsibility falls entirely on my shoulders.

    Yang Fengnian suddenly felt as if a mountain was pressing on his shoulders, making him unable to breathe.

    "What are you sighing for?"

    Just when Yang Fengnian was staring at the clear stream in a daze, an old voice sounded lazily in his heart, with a tone of resentment that iron could not become steel.

    Yang Fengnian, who was lost in thought, was startled by the sound.

    He was still in shock and cursed angrily: "Holy shit, are you a sword spirit or a ghost? Before you speak out, you will die if you make some noise. Don't you know that scaring people can scare them to death??  "

    Sword Spirit sneered at Yang Fengnian's fuss.

    Seeing Yang Fengnian's fussing, Sword Spirit even lowered his face and scolded: "Master, master, pay attention to your quality. If you want to be a master, you must have a mind that is calm and calm. Don't say that you are a piece of garbage in the Nascent Soul stage.  , even if Lord Tathagata comes, you still won¡¯t urinate on him. How unbecoming you are!"

    Regarding the blind arrogance of Sword Spirit, Yang Fengnian twitched the muscles in his mouth and cursed: "My quality is worthless, young master, I am only at the level of pill formation, while the national master is at the Nascent Soul level. The difference between this period,  Don¡¯t you know? If you just rely on your quality to fight someone, isn¡¯t that just throwing an egg at a stone and seeking death?¡±

    After hearing the words, Sword Spirit rolled his eyes, lazily turned over in the sea of ??qi in his dantian, and said calmly: "What are you afraid of? Aren't you still with me?"

    "You?" Yang Fengnian looked suspicious and curled his lips and said, "Are you okay?"

    When the sword spirit heard this, he was immediately furious.

    As a peerless killing weapon, he couldn't stand Yang Fengnian's distrustful tone.

    He cursed angrily, and then recounted his glorious battle examples in detail.

    Only then did he stop scolding Yang Fengnian and said proudly: "Humph, a master at the Nascent Soul stage. He is just trash among the trash. If I take action, his soul will be shattered and he will never be reincarnated!"

    After saying that, Jianling paused and said in a critical tone: "This Sword Spirit has no problem, the key is your problem!"

    "Me?" Yang Fengnian asked curiously: "What's my problem?"

    Sword Spirit sneered: "After all, I am a sword, and I am just a weapon. If your cultivation is strong enough now, I can increase your attack power ten to a thousand times, even beyond your imagination."  level. But, hey, it¡¯s a pity that you are still a rookie in the pill formation stage. Hey, I don¡¯t know what year or month, I ahem, this sword can show its great power!"

    Yang Fengnian was too lazy to listen to his self-pity, and waved his hand: "Okay, stop it. Stop talking nonsense. You came out of nowhere and you didn't just brag to me about your achievements, right? If you have any idea, please tell me!"

    Sword Spirit sneered, and then said lazily: "Didn't the red monster give you a lot of illusion formations when you were in the demon space? Just pick one out and use it, isn't it enough?"

    When Yang Fengnian heard this, he was stunned for a moment.

    "Is it that simple?" he said in surprise.

    The voice fell, but there was no echo from the sword spirit.

    Yang Fengnian quickly took a look inward, and then he discovered to his amazement that Sword Spirit had once again immersed himself in the sea of ??dantian energy and fell asleep.

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1, In the Human World, Chapter 68, The Natural Mirror of Taoism

    After withdrawing from his consciousness, Yang Fengnian had a relaxed smile on his face and said to Yan Chixia and Lao Tan, who were squatting by the campfire and studying the steaming fish soup in the pot: "There is a way!"

    When the two heard this, they immediately put down the spoons in their hands, turned around, and said excitedly: "What can we do?"

    Although he pretended not to care and pushed the whole matter to Yang Fengnian, the imperial master came to seek revenge this time. After all, it was a matter of his own survival. There was no reason to not care.

    "After hearing Yang Fengnian say that they had a way to deal with this matter, the two of them were immediately overjoyed. They quickly turned their heads and looked at Yang Fengnian with expectations in their eyes.

    Yang Fengnian smiled slightly and threw a pebble he was playing with into the stream. He turned his head and looked at the two people who were holding their breath and looking forward to his answer. He smiled and said easily: "Set up the formation!"

    ¡­¡­

    Formation methods can be roughly divided into three types based on their uses.

    Killing Formation, Illusion Formation and Trap Formation.

    There are three major types of formations, each with its own advantages and disadvantages.

    The advantage of the killing formation is that it is murderous and extremely domineering.  The powerful killing formation was enough to kill Daluo Jinxian.  But because of the killing array, once it is activated, it will cause strange phenomena in the world.  In addition, the killing array is too bloody and fierce, which will harm Tianhe.  Therefore, even practitioners who have mastered the killing formation will not use it unless absolutely necessary.  After all, when the time comes to save you, the Heavenly Tribulation will count every cent of these crimes against you.  In addition, the defensive effect of killing the leader of the killing array is somewhat unsatisfactory.

    The existence of many flaws has become a hidden danger that restricts the power of the killing array.  This is the biggest shortcoming of the Killing Formation.

    And the trapping formation, through ingenious arrangements, can make practitioners who break into the formation trapped in a cage forever and never be able to escape.  A trap array arranged to the extreme can be used as a prison.  However, the disadvantage is that it can only trap the place and is not offensive.

    ??The phantom formation is a formation that coexists between the killing formation and the trapping formation.  His magical power is unpredictable, and he relies on the techniques of transformation and temptation to directly attack the monk's weakness - the inner demon.

    Yang Fengnian and Yan Chixia have already learned this when they collected red monsters in the demon space.

    The attack of the phantom formation is not a substantial attack.  It cannot directly destroy the opponent physically, which is a little worse than the killing array.  But its inner demon attack, which ignores true energy and defense, is the nightmare of countless monks with weak minds.

    Sitting alone by the stream, I pondered for a long time.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:

    Yan Chixia and Lao Tan, who were sitting aside, saw Yang Fengnian lost in thought, then secretly stood up, raised their fingers in front of them, booed, and left quietly.

    The breeze blows slowly, cooling my face slightly.

    A faint scent of tea entered the sense of smell.

    When Yang Fengnian came to his senses, he realized that Yan Chixia and Lao Tan had already sneaked away.

    By the clear stream, on the lush green meadow.

    I could only sit alone on the shimmering shore, staring at the crystal clear stream in a daze.

    ?Looking in the direction where the scent of tea comes from.

    I saw Nie Xiaoqian, who had been immersed in cultivation these past few days, wearing a long green cloth dress with white jade-like catkins, holding a cup of fragrant tea, walking slowly over with lotus steps.

    Arriving in front of Yang Fengnian, Nie Xiaoqian bit her lip gently and squatted down slightly.

    A cup of hot tea was delivered to Yang Fengnian.

    Looking at the woman¡¯s slightly red cheeks and the long eyelashes that fluttered in the wind, Yang Fengnian smiled, took the tea cup, took a sip, and said in a comfortable mood: "You are still kind to me!"

    When Nie Xiaoqian heard this, her pretty face turned red, she bit her lips, but remained silent.

    The two of them sat by the river, quietly looking at the sparkling stream in front of them without saying a word.

    The breeze carries the coolness of the stream and blows on my face.

    It makes people feel peaceful and relaxed.

    After sitting for a while, Yang Fengnian put his head in his hands and simply lay down on the grass.

    Holding one in the corner of his mouth, he asked vaguely: "By the way, how are you doing with the Dharma that Zhuo Yue gave you?"

    Hearing Yang Fengnian talk about this matter, Nie Xiaoqian lowered her head, hummed slightly, opened her lips lightly, and said slowly: "I don't understand something, and I was thinking of asking the fairy?"

    Yang Fengnian hummed, nodded and said, "If you don't understand, just ask. You have to be very careful in your practice. Once you go astray, the consequences will be disastrous!"

    After giving some advice, Yang Fengnian comforted her again.?: "However, don't worry too much. Just remember four words!"

    Having said this, Yang Fengnian turned around, smiled slightly at Nie Xiaoqian who was looking at him curiously, and said word by word: "Tao follows nature!"

    The Tao follows nature.

    The Tao follows nature?

    After Yang Fengnian said these four words, he lay down leisurely.

    But after a moment, he suddenly jumped up from the ground as if he was electrocuted.

    "Tao follows nature, Tao follows nature."

    Yang Fengnian muttered these four words, and a bright light flashed in his mind.

    Very fast and very bright.

    It¡¯s just a moment, fleeting.

    Yang Fengnian seemed to have caught something, but it seemed like he had caught nothing.

    However, in this flash of a flash, the formation arrangement problem that had troubled Yang Fengnian for a long time was completely solved.

    The doubts in my heart disappeared.

    Yang Fengnian stood up slowly with a relaxed and happy face.

    Then looking at Nie Xiaoqian standing in front of her, getting up slowly, Yang Fengnian felt joyful in her heart, stretched out her hands, and when the other party reacted, she grabbed the other party's tender catkins, which were as gentle as jade.

    Yang Fengnian held Nie Xiaoqian's little hand vigorously, with an expression as excited as a poor person in a mountain village seeing the chairman of the committee. He took a deep breath, calmed down, and said gratefully: "Thank you!"

    After saying that, Yang Fengnian let go of his hand, turned and left with a smile.

    The breeze blows and the willow branches sway gently.

    The green dress swayed lightly in the wind, and the three thousand ink-green silk in front of her forehead gently brushed her beautiful cheeks.

    Nie Xiaoqian was stunned and stood there for a long time.  ,

    It wasn¡¯t until the sound of gurgling water gradually became clearer in my ears that I came back to my senses.

    He blushed, bit his lip, and looked at his hands nervously.

    After a moment, Nie Xiaoqian thought of something, her pretty face turned slightly red, then she pouted in annoyance, waved her little hand, and wiped it on her clothes.

    Pouting her little mouth and blushing, she whispered something while turning around and walking back to her thatched house.

    ¡­¡­

    Being awakened by his own unintentional words, the massive amount of complex phantom information in his mind suddenly became organized and clear.

    Yang Fengnian returned to the house, with a relaxed smile on his face, called Yan Chixia and Lao Tan, and told them what he wanted to do.

    Looking at Yang Fengnian, who was standing not far away, with his head held high and his chest out, looking like he was giving advice, and Zhuo Yue, who was playing with rabbits under the tree, he smiled sweetly.

    Even the Sword Spirit, who had been hiding in his body and hating Yang Fengnian, couldn't help but nod in approval after noticing the change in the other person's consciousness.

    With just a moment of enlightenment, I almost touched the law of the great road.

    ??What a piece of fine material and beautiful jade.

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1, In the World, Chapter 69: The beauty is like the moon, clouds cover the moon

    According to Lao Tan's information, this time when Imperial Advisor Yuan Yangzi came to Qinghua County, he not only brought a dozen demons with advanced cultivation levels, but also a thousand elite cavalry from the Southern Dynasties to accompany him.

    Monsters are easy to deal with, just kill them.  It is the responsibility of Taoists to slay demons and do justice for heaven.

    But these thousand cavalrymen made those who were doing it worried.

    If nothing unexpected happens, once a conflict breaks out between the two parties.

    On this day, the elite cavalry could not escape the fate of cannon fodder.

    A thousand lives, this killing is too great.

    Old Tan sat on a chair, smoking a dry pipe, and said with a frown: "In the beginning, Qin Baiqi was the reincarnation of a god. But he killed a hundred thousand Zhao cavalry, but he caused endless killings for him.  Evil. As a result, because the sin of killing was too serious, not only could he not enter the heaven after his death, but he was also excluded from the six paths and could not enter reincarnation. In the end, he was sealed in the mountain and river map and became a lonely and pitiful soul!"

    Old Tan sighed, raised his head and looked at Yang Fengnian and the other three people opposite him, and said with a wry smile: "Bai Qi, as the reincarnation of a god, cannot escape the sanctions of the Nine Heavens Law, let alone people like us! Once these thousand people are killed, we  There is no way to escape the catastrophe of hell!¡±

    Beside, Yan Chixia, who was staring blankly with a cup of tea, was also worried and frowned in silence.

    Zhuo Yue, who was sitting with Yang Fengnian, was dressed elegantly in a white dress.  Just like an orchid in an empty valley, it blooms quietly with a calming atmosphere.

    She just sat there quietly with a cup of tea.

    Occasionally, her beautiful eyes glanced at Yang Fengnian beside her.

    Then he naturally withdrew his gaze and said no more words.

    Although he doesn¡¯t speak, it doesn¡¯t mean he doesn¡¯t have thoughts in his heart.

    Everyone present knew that the root cause of this disaster was himself.

    If, I didn't go to the troubles of locust tree.  Perhaps, a few more people will die in Qinghua County, but Yang Fengnian and others can stay out of it.

    Now that things have reached this point, it is actually me who has implicated them.

    Raising his head, he glanced at Lao Tan and Yan Chixia, who were sitting opposite, frowning.

    Zhuo Yue stood up slowly, smiled apologetically, and then walked towards the door.

    After Zhuo Yue left, Yang Fengnian, who had been silent all the time, put down the tea cup in his hands.

    When he raised his head, he happened to see the solemn gazes of the two people opposite him.

    Yang Fengnian smiled, put the tea cup on the table, then crossed Erlang's legs and joked: "Look what I do. Since they dare to come, can't we just kill them?"

    Hearing this, Lao Tan was immediately shocked.

    His expression changed, and he quickly reminded him: ¡°My benefactor, that¡¯s a thousand lives!¡±

    After Yang Fengnian heard this, he smiled mockingly.  A creepy and cold look flashed through his clear eyes, and he snorted coldly: "If you are driven by the devil, then you are aiding the evil. Killing them is also doing justice to heaven. And, as far as I know,  These so-called elites of the Southern Dynasties are all children of nobles. They usually bully men and women in the imperial capital and do all kinds of evil. They join this patrol team just to gain military merit. What's the harm in saving such scum?"

    As soon as these words came out, Lao Tan also knew that Yang Fengnian was determined.

    After hesitating for a while, he finally gritted his teeth and nodded, agreeing with Yang Fengnian's idea.

    On the side, after hearing the words, Yan Chixia smiled freely, picked up the tea cup, and drank it all in one gulp.  He raised his head and looked at Yang Fengnian with a smile. He patted his chest with his big and powerful palms and said, "Since you have made up your mind, dear brother, then leave these thousand people to me!"

    Yan Chixia never had the slightest doubt about Yang Fengnian.  Of course, except for the past, when we just met, and on the way to the demon space, I had doubts once.  But that time, it was just because Yang Fengnian's technique was too weird.  He mistakenly believed that Yang Fengnian was a hidden evildoer.

    At this time, seeing that Yang Fengnian had made up his mind to take the lives of these thousand people, Yan Chixia took the lead and prepared to resist this killing.

    Hearing this, Yang Fengnian turned his head and gave him a strange look.  Seeing the happy expression on Yan Chixia's face, she was both amused and moved.

    "Okay, no one can rob it, I'll do it!" Yang Fengnian waved his hand and made a decision without any explanation.

    "But, dear brother!" Yan Chixia suddenly became anxious.

    These thousand lives were not just killed.

    "The Nine Heavens Law will remember this sin for you."  Even if we ignore the pain of hell and say that Yang Fengnian can cultivate and become an immortal, then it will be troublesome to survive the tribulation.

      Moreover, killing evil will cause inner demons.

    Yang Fengnian smiled and waved her hands: "It's okay, I have my own way!"

    Seeing that Lao Tan and Yan Chixia were still about to talk, Yang Fengqian coughed, with a humble smile on his face, and asked the two of them: "If you can do one thing, then I will give it to you!"

    "What's the matter?" Although they knew it was not a good job, the two of them were ready to proceed firmly.

    Yang Fengnian pondered for a moment, and finally looked at the two of them and asked in a deep voice: "Have you overcome your inner demons?"

    As soon as the words came out, Yan Chixia and Lao Tan were stunned. Then they looked at each other, sighed, lowered their heads in shame, and shook their heads together: "No!"

    Yang Fengnian shrugged his shoulders, spread his hands and said with a smile, "That's it!"

    After saying that, they walked out of the house without waiting for the two people to come to their senses.

    Although Zhuo Yue was still as calm as before, a hint of helplessness and apology flashed through her clear eyes, but they fell into Yang Fengnian's eyes at all.

    Don¡¯t say anything if you have something on your mind.

    This woman is really

    After walking out of the door, he looked at Zhuo Yue, who was smiling and playing with the rabbit under the peach tree. Yang Fengnian, who was standing at the door, stared at her for a long time, then shook his head with a smile, and said in his heart that he didn't know whether to laugh or cry.

    He walked slowly to Zhuo Yue's side, gathered up the front of his gown, and squatted on the ground.

    He picked up a handful of grass and handed it to a little white rabbit's mouth.

    However, this little white rabbit obviously didn't appreciate it. Without even looking at it, it jumped directly in front of Zhuo Yue and queued up to wait for Zhuo Yue to feed her grass.

    Seeing this, Yang Fengnian was stunned for a moment, then smiled, threw away the grass in his hand, clapped his hands, and withdrew his hands.

    He glared at the arrogant rabbit fiercely, and cursed in his heart that he didn't know what was good or bad.

    Beside her, Zhuo Yue smiled faintly, turned her head and rolled her eyes at him.

    Then, after looking away, while feeding the rabbit, he said softly: "Feed the rabbit with care, there is no sincerity at all, no wonder people ignore you!!"

    Yang Fengnian smiled and did not refute.  Just smiled and nodded.

    After a moment of silence, he was about to speak.

    But when he saw Zhuo Yue, who had finished feeding the rabbit, she clapped her hands gently and stood up slowly.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to go out tomorrow!¡±

    After saying these words, Zhuo Yue turned her head, looked at Yang Fengnian's frowning expression, smiled, and then winked mischievously.

    He clapped his hands, hummed a beautiful tune, and turned around to leave.

    "Zhuoyue"

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1: In the Human World Chapter 70: Jian Guanghan, the Visitor from Heaven

    "Zhuoyue"<The voice of the wind.

    Zhuo Yue walked to the door. After hearing this, he stopped, turned his head, and looked at Yang Fengnian with a slight smile.

    Yang Fengnian threw away the grass in his hand, clapped his hands and stood up, tilting his head and looking at Zhuo Yue with a smile.

    "You are a woman!"

    Yang Fengnian crossed her arms, looked at Zhuo Yue with a smile, and said with a smile.

    Hearing this, Zhuo Yue rolled her eyes mischievously.

    But he did not leave, but patiently stopped in front of the door, looking at Yang Fengnian with a smile, waiting for his next words.

    "And I" Yang Fengnian raised her finger and pointed at her chest, smiling: "I am a man!"

    Zhuo Yue raised her pretty cheeks, exposed her teeth, and smiled lightly.  The gorgeous sunshine shines on the woman's long skirt as white as snow, and her stunning appearance, reflecting a shallow layer of blurred light.

    "It is normal and necessary for men to protect women!" Yang Fengnian looked at the woman in the white skirt in front of the thatched house. After pondering for a moment, there was a rare seriousness in her smile and she said lightly: "What's more important is  Yes, we are friends and confidants!¡±

    "So" Yang Fengnian smiled, coughed slightly, and looked at Zhuo Yue with bright eyes: "So, I will protect you!"

    Hearing this, Zhuo Yue was stunned for a moment, then covered her mouth and burst into laughter.

    With clear black and white, charming eyes, Yang Fengnian rolled her eyes, suppressing a smile, and joked: "Zhuoyue is honored! However, I just said that I want to go out to pick some other grass tomorrow. The little rabbit eats the same thing every day.  The green grass seemed very unhappy. He smiled slightly, turned around and returned to the house.

    ???????How could the pure and pure Zhuo Yue not know the feelings that Yang Fengnian showed from time to time during these days?

    only¡­¡­

    Thinking of the Heavenly Realm, the terrifying strength of the Book and Sword Alliance.

    A helpless smile emerged from the corner of Zhuo Yue's mouth.

    Walking into the room, Zhuo Yue sat at the table by the window.

    The white jade-like little hand gently held the chin, and the beautiful eyes looked at the beautiful and picturesque scenery outside the window, with the slightest sparkle in the eyes.

    The breeze blew into the room, and the long eyelashes trembled in the wind.

    For some reason, the scene where Yang Fengnian looked directly into his eyes for the first time, blushed, suppressed the uneasiness in his heart, and said those words to protect himself, came to mind again.

    As I thought about it, a strange smile appeared on her beautiful cheeks.

    With a puff, Zhuo Yue, who couldn't help laughing, laughed again.

    It¡¯s the elixir formation period!

    How great it would be to be Daluo Jinxian!

    Zhuo Yue held her chin in her hand, her beautiful eyes wandering with thoughts.  Not knowing what he thought of, he pouted his lips in annoyance and sighed softly.

    But at this moment, in the package placed on the table, the induction magic weapon brought from heaven suddenly appeared with a hazy golden light.

    The golden light disappeared in a flash.

    But it still didn¡¯t escape Zhuo Yue¡¯s eyes.

    After retracting her wandering thoughts, Zhuo Yue reached out and took out the Bagua-shaped induction magic weapon from the package.

    He lowered his head and looked at the black magic weapon in his hand calmly.

    With her slender jade fingers, she gently fumbled for the carvings on the magic weapon. She smiled helplessly and sighed softly: "Are you trying to scare the snake away?"

    On the side of the thatched house, leaning against the wall, the autumn sword was shrouded in the sun, and the bright light was gently flowing on the hilt.

    When the slight smile on the corner of Zhuo Yue's mouth gradually converged, it turned into a cold and stern look.

    The Qiushui sword lying quietly in the corner suddenly trembled slightly, and the scabbard suddenly made a soft sound.

    The bright cold light of snow suddenly appeared.

    In the quiet room, the sword energy was strong.

    ¡­¡­

    On this day, three very strange guests came to Fuji Restaurant in Qinghua County.

    The three of them are all dressed in black and white robes, with their hair tied in high crowns and long swords on their backs.

    Although the clothes of the three people were very strange, for some reason, the people of Qinghua County on the street did not pay attention to them.

    At most, he only glanced at it and then looked away.

    Even in the bustling Fuji Restaurant where there were so many guests, no one looked at the three of them.

    Except, Wang Xiaoer, the owner of Fuji Restaurant.

    After seeing these three people entering the door, Wang Xiaoer's eyes lit up.

    He quickly ran out from behind the counter and greeted him personally.

    "Are the three guest officers going to work in the hotel or staying in the hotel?" Wang ?Er Er glanced at the swords on the backs of these three people, his eyes flashed, and he asked with a smile.

    The three of them did not answer, but one of them glanced around and took out a portrait of a beautiful woman from his arms.

    Unfolding it, he frowned and asked Wang Xiaoer: "Shopkeeper, have you seen this person before?"

    After Wang Xiaoer heard this, he read it carefully.

    In the expectant gazes of the three people, a surprised expression gradually appeared on Wang Xiaoer's face.

    "Thiswoman"

    Wang Xiaoer¡¯s eyes widened and he pointed at the woman in the painting, his voice changing with surprise.

    "Have you seen it?" One of the sword-fighting Taoists suddenly felt happy after hearing this. He quickly stepped forward and asked anxiously.

    "I haven't seen it before!" Wang Xiaoer spread his hands and replied with a sincere smile.

    Three people: ""

    I¡¯ve never seen you so surprised!

    One of them glared at Wang Xiaoer fiercely, then waved his hand and led the other two out of the store.

    Wang Xiaoer, who was standing at the door, personally watched the other party go out of sight.

    Then he turned around, grabbed a waiter who was walking among the diners at the table, and said in a low voice: "Get ready, I want to go out!"

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume One, In the Human World, Chapter 71: A common man¡¯s anger makes him afraid

    Asking the waiter to prepare the horse, Wang Xiaoer went back to the bedroom and put on makeup.

    After he looked in the mirror and couldn't even recognize the person in the mirror, he packed up the package and took out a simple knife from under the bed.

    Holding the handle of the knife with one hand, he pulled it out forcefully.

    Amid the rustling sound, a cold light flashed across the sharp blade.

    Wang Xiaoer stared at the blade, took a deep breath, closed the scabbard with a snap, then hung the sword under the coat on his waist, and pushed the door open with a calm expression.

    Qinghua County has not been peaceful recently. I hope nothing happens on the road.

    In my heart, after comforting myself for a while.

    Wang Xiaoer went out and took the horse rein from the waiter.  After leading the horse out of the back door, he got on his horse, gave a light shout, and galloped away like an arrow from a string.

    After leaving Qinghua County, we rode hard all the way. In less than half an hour, Shilipo was already in sight.

    However, at some point, a wooden roadblock was erected on the dirt road leading to Shilipo.

    Behind the roadblock, in a simple pavilion, seven or eight officers and soldiers were sitting around a table made of wooden boards.  While drinking, they laughed and chatted about something.

    Seeing this scene, Wang Xiaoer frowned and wondered what was going on with this roadblock.

    Full of suspicion, he rode his horse and walked over slowly.

    The clatter of horse hooves spread into the pergola.

    After hearing the sound, the officers and soldiers who were surrounding the table, drinking and eating meat, turned their heads and saw that it was a thin guy, riding a valuable horse, slowly walking over.

    "What a horse!"

    One of the officers, who was blue-faced and obviously suffering from kidney failure, groped his sharp chin and stared at the horse with bright eyes, his eyes full of greed.

    After watching like this for a while, the green-faced officer showed a smile of victory. He slowly raised his hand, pointed at the horse under the thin young man, and said with a smile: "My horse!"

    Beside him, several subordinates observed his words and expressions, and suddenly understood in their hearts.

    After looking at each other, they smiled slyly.

    ,

    They all stood up in unison, grabbed the spears that were gathered together, crossed their shoulders and walked towards the roadblock casually.

    "Hey, what are you doing? Didn't you see that this road is closed?" One of the officers and soldiers raised the spear in his hand, scolded Wang Xiaoer, and signaled him to dismount immediately.

    Wang Xiaoer smiled, turned over and dismounted.  After leading the horse and walking over, he stood on tiptoes and glanced at the other side of the roadblock. Then he withdrew his gaze, bowed and said with an apologetic smile to the officers and soldiers: "If you want to return to the military master, today is the death anniversary of the villain's deceased mother. No, the villain is ready."  I'm going to Guobei County to pay homage to my late mother. Could you please do me a favor and let me go?"

    The officers and soldiers suddenly darkened their faces, lowered their faces, stared at Wang Xiaoer and cursed: "You are deaf, are you? Didn't you listen to me, is this road closed?"

    When Wang Xiaoer heard this, his expression did not change.  He nodded with a smile and saluted, then took out a few silver ingots from his arms, then enthusiastically grabbed the officer's hand, and quietly stuffed the silver ingots into his hand: "Yes, the little man's ears are not very good.  That's fine. But, Master Jun, I do have something important to do. Look"

    At this time, the officer who had been sitting in the pergola watching the excitement came over and glanced lazily at the men who had just taken Yin Ding.

    Seeing this, the subordinate quickly took out the silver he had just put into his pocket with a smile on his face and handed it to the officer.

    The officer raised his hand, weighed the money in his hand, and put it generously into his pocket.  Then he tilted his head, leaned against the wooden pillar of the roadblock, raised his chin, pointed at the horse in Wang Xiaoshou and said: "This horse is good, where did it come from?"

    When Wang Xiaoer heard this, the smile on his face froze.

    But then, it returned to normal.

    He nodded and saluted, and said with a smile: "Master Jun has good eyesight, but this is not a villain's horse!"

    The officer let out a surprised sound, looked sideways at Wang Xiaoer and said, "Oh, what do you mean? Could it be that you stole this horse?"

    As soon as he said this, a cold smile suddenly appeared on the faces of the seven or eight officers and soldiers behind him.  He stared at Wang Xiaoer with evil eyes, and only waited for the officer's order to capture Wang Xiaoer.

    Wang Xiaoer had a look of fear on his face, waved his hands repeatedly, and explained: "Hey, Master, please don't scare the villain. This horse is indeed not for the villain, but this horse"

    Having said this, Wang Xiaoer¡¯s voice paused for a moment.  Then he glanced at the officers and soldiers behind the officer, smiled slightly, then took a step forward, stood on tiptoes, and stood in front of the military officer.He whispered in his ear: "This is your horse!"

    ,

    When the officer heard this, he was immediately delighted.  He looked at Wang Xiaoer with a bright smile and said: "You are a good boy, haha!"

    Then, he reached out and took the reins from Wang Xiao¡¯s hands, waved his hand and said: ¡°Okay, you can go back!¡±

    When Wang Xiaoer heard this, his smile suddenly faltered.

    His face was stiff, but he still had a smile on his face. He stared at the officer's throat with a smile and said: "Sir, you see, I want to go"

    The officer turned his face and disowned him, turned his head, stared at him, and said coldly: "You are so shameless, I didn't hear what I said"

    Before he finished speaking, the officer¡¯s pupils suddenly dilated.

    I saw that this guy who had a flattering smile just now suddenly had murderous intent in his eyes.

    Without saying a word, he suddenly lifted up his robe and took out the steel knife.

    With a sneer, a bright sword flashed by.

    It brought up a splash of blood like red silk.

    The sharp blade slashed across the officer's throat, directly severing his throat.

    The officer's body froze, his hands covering his throat that was spurting blood, and he screamed, the life in his eyes instantly disappeared.

    With a plop, the dead officer fell to the ground, throwing up a pile of dust.

    Wang Xiaoer, who was carrying a sword, had blood on his face and bloodshot eyes. He stared murderously at the officer lying on the ground, twitching around him, and said with a ferocious smile: "Damn, you are so shameless!"

    After spitting fiercely at the officer on the ground, Wang Xiaoer bent down and quickly retrieved the few silver ingots he had sent out from the body.  After putting the silver in his arms, Wang Xiaoer stood up and took a step forward with his knife in his hand. He stared at the dusty-faced, horrified soldiers who were retreating with blood-red eyes, and shouted coldly: "Who else is there!"

    Those seven or eight soldiers were originally from dandy backgrounds.  Joining the army and participating in this inspection is just to gain military glory in vain, and then successfully inherit the title.

    No one really takes being a soldier seriously.  Not to mention losing his life for this trivial military merit.

    At this time, I saw this thin guy, his face covered with blood and murderous, looking like a desperado.

    Seven or eight officers and soldiers were immediately frightened, their bodies trembling, and they stayed for a while.  After regaining consciousness, he dropped the spear in his hand, screamed in panic, turned around and ran away.

    However, not before they could run a few steps away.

    A bright sword light flew from the sky.

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume One, In the Human World, Chapter 72: This person has gone and this person has come

    That bright sword light flew from the sky.

    Like the dexterous silver needle in the hands of the embroiderer.  Among the seven or eight officers and soldiers who fled in a hurry, they shuttled back and forth like lightning.

    Every time you travel, you bring up a beautiful snowflake.

    Like threading a needle, it is sharp and has an indescribable beauty.

    And this kind of beauty is a kind of shock in the eyes of Wang Xiaoer, who is stunned.

    An unprecedented shock.

    The sword light shuttled across the grassland like lightning. Not long after, the seven or eight fleeing officers and soldiers were killed on the spot by the sword light.

    Afterwards, when there are no more people alive on the grassland.

    The sword light suddenly stopped and floated in front of Wang Xiaoer's eyes.

    The light dissipated, and an autumn water sword revealed its original sharp appearance.

    Then, the flying sword suspended in the air slowly flew over as if it was spiritual.  It circled around Wang Xiaoer who was sitting on the ground, and then took off again, flying slowly towards the woods.

    Wang Xiaoer's heart moved, and he guessed that this alien sword was going to lead him in.

    After thinking of this, Wang Xiaoer quickly got up, followed Feijian, and ran into the woods.

    After entering the woods, after taking a few steps, I saw the flying sword flying rapidly towards the foot of a pine tree.

    Under the pine tree, a woman in a white dress stands tall and graceful.  Stretching out Qi Shuang Sai Xue's showy hand, he made a sword formula.

    After a weak fluctuation of vitality, the foot-long cold light flying sword turned into a light spot as big as the size of a thumb and merged into the woman's body.

    "Immortal chief!"

    After seeing the woman under the tree, Wang Xiaoer quickly adjusted his clothes, then took a step forward, bowed respectfully, and saluted.

    During the Chinese New Year, Master Yang once took several people to have dinner at Fuji Restaurant.

    At that time, this beautiful woman was among them.  Therefore, Wang Xiaoer knew him.

    Although I have never asked, after thinking about it for a moment, I know that the relationship between this woman and Mr. Yang is extraordinary.

    Zhuo Yue glanced at him lightly, then looked away.  Squatting on the ground, he put the grass he picked into his storage ring and asked lightly, "Are you here to see Yang Fengnian?"

    Wang Xiaoer nodded and said: "Yes. This morning, three Taoists wearing black and white long robes, with their hair tied in high crowns, and carrying long swords came to Fuji Restaurant to inquire about your news. No, I'm just a villain.  Come over quickly and inform Master Yang!"

    Hearing this, Zhuo Yue frowned slightly, stopped what she was doing, turned her head to look at Wang Xiaoer, and asked in a deep voice: "You mean, they are asking for information about me?"

    Wang Xiaoer nodded seriously and said: "Yes, one of them is still holding your portrait in his hand!"

    "Do you still remember their faces?" Zhuo Yue pondered for a moment, then raised her head and looked at Wang Xiaoer.

    Wang Xiaoer frowned, and after recalling it carefully, he sighed, shook his head and said, "I can't see clearly!"

    "Can't see clearly?" Zhuo Yue's heart moved slightly and she raised her eyebrows and asked.

    Wang Xiaoer carefully recalled the appearance of the three people, and finally nodded and said with shame: "Yes, those three people were right in front of the villain at that time. But, no matter what, there is always a way that the villain cannot see them clearly.  The feeling of appearance. It seems that three people look the same, and it seems that the three of them are too ordinary. So ordinary that people can't remember them at all!"

    Zhuo Yue shook her head, not caring.

    It would be easier if Wang Xiaoer could see the other party's appearance clearly.

    But if you can¡¯t see clearly.

    This matter is troublesome.

    ??????????????????????????????????

    Ah.

    Zhuo Yue's heart moved slightly, she raised her head and smiled.

    It came so quickly!

    After thinking of this, Zhuo Yue smiled slightly.

    With her slender hands, she pulled out a handkerchief from her arms, and then with her fingers flying, she instantly folded the handkerchief into a paper crane.

    With a slight flick of the hand, the paper crane flapped its wings and flew towards the forest.

    ??Always watching the paper crane fly deep into the woods.  Then it seemed to hit the surface of the water and hit a wave of ripples in the air before disappearing.

    Zhuo Yue then turned around, and after pondering for a moment, she said to Wang Xiaoer: "I have already told Yang Fengnian about the matter. You go back first, and be careful on the road!"

    After seeing the immortal Zhuo Yue, he turned the handkerchief into a paper crane for delivering messages.  Wang Xiaoer also knew that today's goal had been achieved.

    What happened next was not something that a mortal like him could participate in.

    He nodded and said "take care"??.

    He got on his horse and galloped towards Qinghua County.

    After Wang Xiaoer left, Zhuo Yue stood under the tree, looking at the floating clouds in the clear sky in the distance, and pondered for a long time.

    The breeze blows in the forest, and the hair on the forehead dances lightly in the wind.

    Zhuo Yue, who came back to her senses, looked at the three fairy lights in the distance and smiled calmly.

    After staring indifferently for a long time, Zhuo Yue turned her head and glanced at the barrier not far away.

    After looking at it for a while, I didn¡¯t know what I thought of. I pursed my lips lightly and showed a beautiful smile at the corner of my mouth.

    On the beautiful cheeks, there are two pear dimples, so beautiful that they are breathtaking.

    This kind of smile is different from the previous politeness.

    It¡¯s very sweet and very true.

    ¡­¡­

    In the barrier.

    Yang Fengnian and the other three were busy setting up formations.

    Originally, according to what Sword Spirit said.

    If Yang Fengnian has enough cultivation, he can use himself as the guide for the vitality of heaven and earth, and use the ancient sword as the eye of the formation.

    With just a few clicks, you can complete the layout of the formation.

    But what is helpless is that Yang Fengnian is now in the elixir-forming stage, although in the past six months, his progress in cultivation can be described as rapid.  But no matter how fast he is, he is still at the peak of the pill formation stage.

    ?? If, according to what Sword Spirit said, you use yourself as an introduction.

    It is estimated that the formation will be activated by then.  The massive energy of heaven and earth can burst Yang Fengnian in an instant.

    So, for the safety of your own life.

    Yang Fengnian ignored him at all and babbled in his Dantian with a look of hatred towards the sword spirit.

    Instead, he adopted a general formation method based on his actual situation.

    Use the spirit stone as the introduction to the formation, and the thousand-year-old ginseng as the formation eye.

    After that, the cultivation of Yang Fengnian and the others were gathered to activate the vitality of heaven and earth and activate the formation.

    ???????????? Then, a super feast is presented to Yuan Yangzi, this group of uninvited guests.

    The method of setting up the formation was simple, but the effect made Yan Chixia and Lao Tan stunned.

    When the three of them worked together to activate the vitality of heaven and earth, they activated the formation.

    The formations arranged around the barrier suddenly glowed with red light, and the fierce aura emitted by the red light reached into the sky.

    In just an instant, the previous scene of a paradise with green mountains and green waters disappeared, and was replaced by a scene of a paradise that had never been seen before.

    Within the formation, golden Buddha light fills the heaven and earth.

    In the center, there is a statue of Lord Buddha that towers over the sky and dominates the surroundings.

    On both sides, there are eighteen Arhats and four great Bodhisattvas, each in his place.

    The sound of chanting sutras reaches the ears and shakes the heaven and the earth.

    "Why is this like this?" Not only Yan Chixia and Lao Tan were stunned in surprise, but even Yang Fengnian, who had set up the formation himself, was a little confused when he saw such a scene.

    It seems that the sword spirit said before that the main attack method of the phantom formation is to induce the deepest pain in the opponent's heart and use the inner demon to attack.

    ¡°However, the illusion like this doesn¡¯t look like the inner demon at all.

    Is it possible?

    "Don't worry!" The sword spirit is in Yang Fengnian's body, so Yang Fengnian's thoughts cannot escape the eyes of the sword spirit.  After noticing the suspicion in Yang Fengnian's heart, the sword spirit that had been hiding in his dantian lazily bubbled up and said proudly: "I have never seen that person safe and sound in the illusory formation formed by the red monster.  Escaped. Ahem, of course, except you!"

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1: In the Human World Chapter 73: Love in the world of mortals lasts longer

    While he was communicating with the sword spirit, a faint ripple suddenly appeared on the outer wall of the barrier not far away.

    Then, Yang Fengnian saw a paper crane, with its wings flapping, slowly flying towards him.

    This is?  ¡­

    Out of curiosity, Yang Fengnian stretched out his palm and let the paper crane rest on his palm.

    When the paper crane landed on the palm of your hand, you pulled it away.  It was restored to a handkerchief exuding a fragrant scent.

    Not far away, Yan Chixia and Lao Tan stopped their hands and winked at Yang Fengnian, who was standing alone under the tree in a daze.

    Yan Chixia crossed her arms, bumped into Lao Tan beside her, raised her chin, pointed to Yang Fengnian not far away, who was looking at the handkerchief carefully, and said with a smile: "The handkerchief conveys love!"

    Old Tan raised his hands, covered his eyes, shook his head and sighed: "Hey, the world is getting worse, the world is getting worse!"

    For Lao Tan, he was born in the Zhou Dynasty, which was the period when ancient rituals were most prosperous.

    Now, you can imagine how you feel when you see this young man and woman having sex in broad daylight.

    On the side, Yan Chixia glanced at him contemptuously after hearing this.

    The world is going downhill, no matter what!

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? How about you just put your five fingers together, spread your fingers like a sledge, and still have the nerve to say that the world is in decline?

    Bah!

    The two men were muttering to each other, with lewd smiles on their faces.

    But Yang Fengnian, who was sitting quietly on a stone chair under the peach tree, was stunned for a long time after reading the content on the handkerchief.

    I looked at the rabbit cage under the tree with a white rabbit missing. Looking at the cage, three little white rabbits were jumping around looking for food.

    After watching it for a while, I wanted to laugh, but in the end I sighed.  There was a bitter smile on the corner of his mouth, full of helplessness.

    On the handkerchief, Zhuo Yuejuan's beautiful handwriting is pleasing to the eye.

    However, the content is disappointing.

    "There are three little rabbits, you keep one, and let go of the other two"

    The content is very simple, only four sentences.

    But the meaning behind it made Yang Fengnian's heart suddenly thump, and then a feeling of emptiness and weakness spread throughout his body.

    Four sentences, seemingly saying nothing.

    But in fact, it explains everything.

    Zhuo Yue is gone

    Just like four months ago, she appeared softly.

    Now, she waved her hand and left without taking away a single cloud.

    Probably, we will never see each other again!

    Yang Fengnian sat on the chair, bent over, with helplessness and loss in his eyes. He looked at the white handkerchief in his hand, bit his tongue, raised his head, and smiled to himself.

    The warm sunlight passed through the treetops and broke into wisps of light beams.

    Warmth fell on Yang Fengnian's body, reflecting the scholar's helpless and lost smile.

    The breeze blows, bringing the fragrance of flowers and plants.

    It also woke up Yang Fengnian from deep thought.

    Straighten your waist and stand up slowly.

    He walked to the tree, squatted down, and gently opened the cage.

    Squatting in front of the cage, Yang Fengnian looked at the rabbit in the cage, a helpless smile flashed in his eyes, and he sighed softly: "Oh, it is better to forget each other in the world. You let's go!"

    After saying that, he no longer held back. After getting up, he walked directly towards the room.

    Behind you, the three little white rabbits jumped out of the cage.

    There were two of them, and they left separately.

    But one of them stopped where he was and looked around.

    Then, he followed Yang Fengnian and walked into the house.

    Under the stunned gazes of Yan Chixia and Lao Tan, Yang Fengnian walked straight into the house and closed the door.

    The room was dimly lit.

    Yang Fengnian sat alone by the bed and took out the ancient sword with green light flowing from the ring.

    Holding the hilt of the sword tightly, he gently pulled out the sword body.

    The blue-red light is like a dazzling star, emitting endless light.

    Suddenly the dark room was illuminated as bright as day.

    Yang Fengnian sat quietly by the bed, staring at the sword in trance for a long time.

    With a random movement of the heart, a trace of awe-inspiring righteousness poured into the sword body.

    A flash of green light passed over the sharp sword blade.

    In the room, there was a sudden burst of light.

    Suddenly, ?The sword is full of energy and the sword is full of energy.

    ¡­¡­

    "What's wrong?" In the room, Lao Tan noticed the terrifying sword energy emanating from Yang Fengnian's room. He was frightened and rushed over to find out.

    However, he hasn¡¯t taken two steps yet.

    Yan Chixia, who was standing next to her with a wry smile on her face, grabbed her arm.

    "Don't let anything happen!" Old Tan glanced at Yang Fengnian's room worriedly and said worriedly.

    On Lao Tan's face, I couldn't see it at this time, and I just joked.

    Instead, there was deep solemnity and worry.

    Just now when Yang Fengnian was looking at Si Pa, the helpless smile fell into his and Yan Chixia's eyes.

    After a little guessing, the two of them guessed the result.

    ¡°Obviously, Sipa is not here to express love.

    After being together for such a long time, Lao Tan also knew that Yang Fengnian was not as indifferent as he seemed on the surface.  No matter what happens, it is difficult for him to worry or worry.

    On the contrary, Fengnian is a good man who values ??love and justice.

    ? And people who value love and righteousness often cannot escape love.

    At this time, Zhuo Yue left without saying goodbye.

    How could Yang Fengnian, who admired Zhuo Yue, not be sad?

    Thinking of the countless tragic stories of crazy men and women that have happened in Qinghua County over the past ten thousand years.

    Lao Tan was getting more and more worried. He held Yan Chixia's arm tightly and said with a worried look, "Let's go over and have a look. Don't let anything happen!"

    After hearing this, Yan Chixia did not answer.  Instead, he stared quietly at Yang Fengnian's room, feeling the awe-inspiring sword intent that the thatched cottage could not block.

    After a long time, Yan Chixia came to her senses and pulled Lao Tan towards the stream.

    "Master Yan, Master Yan, Feng Nian" Old Tan turned around and said worriedly as he walked.

    Yan Chixia shook her head and smiled bitterly: "He needs to be alone now. Don't worry, he will be fine. The only ones who are really in trouble are Yuan Yangzi and the others outside the formation!"

    Hearing this, Old Tan scratched his head and looked at Yan Chixia with confusion.

    Yan Chixia didn¡¯t say much, she just shrugged and smiled.

    He knew Yang Fengnian¡¯s character very well and was not worried that Yang Fengnian would do anything outrageous because of falling out of love.

    On the contrary, in his opinion.  Yang Fengnian, who was in an extremely bad mood now, would definitely find an unlucky person to use as a punching bag according to past practice.

    After thinking about it, it seems that Yuan Yangzi is the one who took the initiative to come to the door this time.

    It¡¯s very suitable!

    Yan Chixia groped her chin, her eyes filled with a gloating smile, thinking secretly.

    ¡­¡­

    In the thatched house, the sword energy was very cold.

    The raging sword energy surrounded Yang Fengnian, moving freely in the air.

    Wherever it went, everything touched by the sword energy turned into a cloud of dust.

    The sword spirit, who was connected to Yang Fengnian, also knew that at this time, the master was unhappy and needed to vent his anger.

    ¡° Moreover, after realizing that Yang Fengnian¡¯s cultivation restraint, which had been stagnant for more than a month, seemed to be loosening.  Sword Spirit, who wholeheartedly hopes that Yang Fengnian will become the best master in the three realms, is more excited than anyone else.

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1, In the Human World, Chapter 74: There is no way to regain doubts despite the mountains and rivers

    Outside the body, the sword energy was moving fiercely.

    Within the body, awe-inspiring righteousness spurted out.

    The huge energy of heaven and earth within the barrier seemed to be subject to some powerful suction, and the entire space suddenly stagnated.  Then, a huge amount of vitality, like a flood that broke a dike and found an outlet, surged toward Yang Fengnian's thatched house.

    ¡°Damn, this works too!¡±

    Although he was not worried that Yang Fengnian would be depressed because of Zhuo Yue's departure, he never imagined that Zhuo Yue's departure would become an opportunity for his brothers to break through their current realm.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? As early as a month ago, my dear brother, I entered the realm of the Great Perfection of the Alchemy Stage.

    Now, look at this posture.

    It¡¯s time to break through the golden elixir stage.

    Yan Chixia raised her head and glanced at the thread-like vitality, which surged towards Yang Fengnian's thatched cottage.

    After thinking something in his mind, he turned around and said to the surprised and dumbfounded Lao Tan: "Fengnian is making a breakthrough, we will protect him!"

    When Old Tan heard this, his eyes were full of excitement.  After clapping his fist hard, he nodded quickly and said: "Don't worry, I will monitor you and you will protect the law!"

    Yan Chixia also knows what Lao Tan is capable of. As a land, as long as it is within the boundaries of Qinghua County, nothing can escape Lao Tan's eyes.

    After the two quickly exchanged opinions, Lao Tan immediately sat cross-legged on the ground and radiated his huge spiritual consciousness.  Scanning carefully, every move in Shilipo and even the entire Qinghua County.

    Yan Chixia, on the other hand, summoned the golden sword and scanned the surroundings with lightning-like eyes, fully prepared to meet any invading enemies.

    ¡­¡­

    In the room.

    Yang Fengnian¡¯s breakthrough has reached a critical moment.

    The huge energy of heaven and earth gathered from all around.

    Like a tide, it penetrates into the skin, then rushes along the meridians towards the Dantian.

    In the dantian, the inner alchemy was so compressed by the massive influx of heaven and earth energy that it was almost impossible to rotate.

    The vast amount of heaven and earth vitality could not all enter the inner elixir, so it turned into layers of transparent liquid crystals and solidified on the inner elixir.

    As more and more vitality enters, the crystals on the inner elixir become thicker and thicker.

    However, as the weight increases, the rotation of the inner alchemy becomes slower and slower.

    The vitality is superimposing and solidifying.

    When the qi sea in Dantian was filled with vitality, the vitality that could not enter the inner alchemy rushed into Yang Fengnian's body muscles.

    In an instant, Yang Fengnian was swollen by the massive energy of heaven and earth.

    Sitting cross-legged on the bed, he instantly changed from a slightly thin scholar to a balloon filled with air and about to explode.

    Yang Fengnian, who wanted to guard the entrance, had already realized the huge crisis he was facing.

    At this time, if he cannot think of a way to refine the vitality of heaven and earth, the next moment, his body will be exploded by the vitality in his body, and he will eventually die.

    But, what can be done?

    Yang Fengnian¡¯s face was as sinking as water. He could only grit his teeth and use his spiritual power crazily to activate the inner elixir and speed up the refining.

    However, compared to the massive amount of heaven and earth vitality pouring into the body, this increase in speed is just a drop in the bucket.

    And when Yang Fengnian gritted his teeth and worked hard to refine the vitality of heaven and earth.

    The sword spirit, whose life was closely related to Yang Qian, was also sweating profusely.

    Continuously devouring the vitality of heaven and earth, helping Yang Fengnian reduce the pressure on the inner alchemy.

    ¡°However, this is still not enough.

    Seeing more and more vitality entering Yang Fengnian's body, Sword Spirit went from being curious and happy about the reason why Yang Fengnian could attract so much energy to becoming extremely anxious now.

    When he was at a loss, the panicked Sword Spirit suddenly had a bright idea in his mind.

    Afterwards, the sword spirit thought of something and excitedly said to Yang Fengnian: "Master, I have thought of a way!"

    "If you have something to say, say it quickly. If you have something to say, hurry up. I'm going to die soon!"

    Yang Fengnian cursed angrily.

    At this time, he was on the verge of dying, and naturally he was full of resentment towards the Sword Spirit who was the instigator.

    It seems that it was just now, taking advantage of my unstable mood.

    Using the illusion formation it just obtained from the red monster, it once again pulled itself into the illusion.

    Of course, Sword Spirit also has good intentions.

    Seeing that Yang Fengnian was in a low mood, Jianling thought that Yang Fengnian was trapped in love.

    Therefore, it was decided to let Yang Fengnian return to theThe thought of facing my inner demons for the first time.

    But who knew that in the illusion, Yang Fengnian said nothing.  He directly drew out the ancient sword, swung it expressionlessly, and cut off someone standing in front of him.

    Such a clean and neat method made the sword spirit, who was used to seeing masters tortured by inner demons, stunned and stunned.  ,

    Brother, are you making a mistake?

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:?????? Just now you were so heartbroken about this person, and now in the blink of an eye, you turned your back on him and refused to recognize him.

    too¡­¡­

    On my day, I was pitying the fantasy formation.

    ¡°If I had known this, I wouldn¡¯t have dragged you here.

    After coming out of the illusion formation unscathed, Yang Fengnian didn't have time to mock the sword spirit.

    The Haoran righteousness in the body began to stir.

    After that, Sword Spirit tied up another person by mistake.

    Then, Yang Fengnian became like this.

    After noticing the raging anger in Yang Fengnian's heart, the sword spirit who had just made a mistake couldn't talk back, so he just laughed.

    ???????????? Then, Sword Spirit changed his careless expression and said seriously to Yang Fengnian: "There is only one way now, and that is to condense the sword's heart!"

    "Then quickly condense it! What more words are needed?" There was a bang, and a blood vessel burst on his body. Yang Fengnian was shocked and wanted to strangle to death the sword spirit who was still showing off at the critical moment.

    The sword spirit was a little hesitant and said hesitantly: "It's just that after I helped you condense the sword's heart, I was afraid that you would blame me!"

    Yang Fengnian noticed that Sword Spirit's tone seemed to be a little guilty, and his heart moved, could there be something fishy?  After thinking about it, he said anxiously: "Kenshin, what exactly is it?"

    The sword spirit hesitated for a moment and said slowly: "Sword Heart is the most powerful golden elixir in the world. Only the most ruthless people in heaven and earth can cultivate it. After condensing the sword heart golden elixir, it can be cultivated at the same level.  In the battle, you will be invincible. But"

    "However, condensing the sword heart will also mean sword-cutting love. From now on, you will become a ruthless person!" Sword Spirit sighed and said a little lonely.

    For thousands of years, Sword Spirits have seen the rise of countless masters, 90% of whom are ruthless and ruthless people.

    ¡°These people are all outstanding and stunning.

    However, these people are indifferent and have no human touch at all. They are like cold and ruthless swords.

    Anyone who stands in front of them, whether with good intentions or bad intentions, will eventually become a dead soul under his sword.

    Such people, in fact, can no longer be called human beings from a certain perspective.

    "It is not difficult for the sword spirit to find a master who can condense the heart of the sword.  However, he doesn't want to do that.

    Because such people are heartless and heartless.  Extremely indifferent to anyone.  Not to mention to myself.

    Over the years, Yang Fengnian was the first person to treat him as a partner.

    ??A monk with outstanding talent and stunning beauty.

    Although he is currently in cultivation, you must know that it has only been one year since Yang Fengnian entered Taoism.

    In one year, I went from not knowing anything to reaching the peak of pill formation, and I am about to break through the pill formation stage and condense the golden elixir.

    Such a person, given time, will definitely become a great master.

    only.

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume One, In the Human World, Chapter 75: Confirming the Nature of the Great Dao

    I just didn't expect that things would turn out like this.

    The sword spirit waited ten thousand years for a master who could treat him well.

    However, at this time, Yang Fengnian's life was in danger.

    The sword spirit cannot ignore death.

    However, just as the sword spirit gritted his teeth, he was about to pass on the technique of condensing the golden elixir of the sword heart to Yang Fengnian.

    Yang Fengnian, who was suffering a lot, suddenly had a light in his mind.

    A few days ago, the light that flashed through my mind appeared again.

    "Tao follows nature, Tao follows nature."

    Yang Fengnian was mumbling these four words.

    After a moment, his eyes, which were red due to blood congestion, flashed a bright color and suddenly became clear.

    The foundation of Taoism and nature actually lies in the nature of mind.

    As long as the new nature is new, the Taoism will also be natural.

    This time, Yang Fengnian accurately captured the precious inspiration that flashed through his mind.

    The next moment, Yang Fengnian's nervous and entangled heart suddenly relaxed.

    A spectacular picture that had never appeared before slowly unfolded in front of his eyes.

    This is really a painting.

    A picture of ink painting.

    In the painting, the mountains are stretching and the mountains are layer upon layer.  In the mountains, there are dense grass and secluded forests.

    The gauze-like white clouds linger on the mountainside, just like the gentle touch of a lover, quietly surrounding the mountain.

    In the distance at the foot of the mountain, the majestic city is like a chessboard, criss-crossing,

    And in this picture of mountains and rivers with vast heights and majestic mountains.

    On the top of the mountain, a scholar in a white gown stands proudly.  The mountain wind blows, and the clothes are flying.  Black hair dances like ink.  He raised one hand and pointed at the vast world below the mountain.  Beside him, at his feet, was a simple sword, deeply embedded in the rock, unmoving.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Out of the world, proud of the world, unparalleled in spirit.

    This is a picture about the dreams that Yang Fengnian has been having since he was a child.

    Now, it is also his sea of ??consciousness.

    And when the ancient sword transformed into a brush soaked in ink, following Yang Fengnian's guidance, he put the last stroke on the scroll and stopped.

    Sitting cross-legged on the bed, the calm-looking Yang Fengnian's whole demeanor suddenly changed.

    At the same time, in the scroll, the scholar standing on the rock, looking down upon the world, seemed to be alive, with a confident smile on his lips.

    In the body, the huge vitality of heaven and earth seemed to have found a vent, and it all poured into the perfect picture that Yang Fengnian had worked hard to draw.

    After the vitality of heaven and earth entered the painting, it either turned into floating clouds, or fell to the ground, becoming a meadow or a dense forest.

    At this time, Yang Fengnian, who had regained his consciousness, was filled with emotions as he looked at this picture that was no longer a virtual image, but a completely real one in his own sea of ??consciousness.

    He was delighted by the exquisiteness and agility of his masterpiece, and was also shocked by his complete control over every plant, tree, mountain and stone in the painting.

    Time seems to have stood still at this moment.

    In the room, it was so quiet that you could hear a pin drop, without a single sound.

    Only the sunlight coming in from the window was bright and warm.

    "In the scroll, there is an ancient sword inserted on the mountain rock at Yang Fengnian's feet.

    Looking at the depths of the floating clouds below, there are thousands of cities of different sizes, like a chessboard, as well as the rolling green mountains in the distance.

    Sword Spirit was extremely shocked.

    Is this the master¡¯s sea of ??consciousness?

    The emergence of a complete sea of ??consciousness means the completion of the condensation of the golden elixir.

    When the sword spirit raised his head, he saw in the blue sky and white clouds, the sun that seemed to be emitting golden light, but was actually countless rays of sword energy.

    After feeling the powerful power of that sun, even though the sword spirit had experienced thousands of years, he was stunned by the scene in front of him.

    This is the master¡¯s golden elixir?

    ¡­¡­

    Outside the thatched cottage.

    When the manic vitality of heaven and earth calms down.

    A powerful momentum, like the shock wave of an exploding nuclear bomb, radiated from the thatched house.

    "Golden elixir, what a powerful golden elixir cultivation level!"

    Yan Chixia laughed excitedly as she felt the unique feeling of the golden elixir stage monks in the aura coming towards her face.

    On the side, Lao Tan, who had been worried, heard YanAfter Chixia said this, she immediately breathed a sigh of relief.  He raised Kuanda's sleeves, tremblingly wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, and let out a long hiss: "It's finally calmed down, but I'm worried to death!"

    With a disapproving expression on her face, Yan Chixia raised her hand and waved her hand arrogantly, saying proudly: "My virtuous brother Feng Nian is by no means a mere golden elixir-level thing in the pool. How can it be difficult to catch him? If you don't move for three months, you will be.  This is earth-shattering. This is how a man should behave!"

    After hearing this, Lao Tan did not refute, he just smiled and nodded in agreement.

    No matter what, as long as the benefactor is well, it will be a sunny day.

    Lao Tan let out a long sigh of relief.

    She was about to pull Yan Chixia towards Yang Fengnian's room.  As soon as she lifted her feet, she saw Nie Xiaoqian in a blue dress at the door of the thatched house on one side, biting her lips tightly, her eyes full of worry, looking at Yang Fengnian's room.

    Nie Xiaoqian also felt the fluctuation of vitality in the distance just now.

    During this period, she had been meditating and practicing her skills. When she noticed the change in the vitality of heaven and earth, she was shocked.  But then after thinking about it for a moment, I realized that Yang Fengnian was breaking through the existing realm.

    But, at some point during the period.

    When the vitality of heaven and earth surged to an incredible level, Nie Xiaoqian's calm heart finally stopped being calm.

    Such a huge surge of vitality of heaven and earth is simply not something that humans can bear.

    And Yang Fengnian, who is at the core of the vitality storm, is only at the pill formation stage, how can he withstand it?

    However, facing the violent tornado-like vitality of heaven and earth around the thatched house not far away, and the chaotic sword energy shooting out in time, Nie Xiaoqian was extremely anxious, but there was nothing she could do.

    After a long wait and suffering, the vitality crisis finally came to an end.

    Then, in the thatched house, an aura even more powerful than Yan Chixia burst out.

    By this time, Nie Xiaoqian¡¯s anxious heart finally calmed down.

    He succeeded!  ,

    The breeze blows, which is quite cool.

    Nie Xiaoqian raised her head, with radiance flowing in her beautiful eyes. She looked at the thatched cottage where Yang Fengnian lived, and a faint smile appeared on her pretty face.  After puckering his lips and smiling, he released his tightly clenched fist.

    While his thoughts were wandering, a gust of breeze blew by, bringing with it the murmurs and chuckles of the two men.

    Hearing this, Nie Xiaoqian turned her head and looked towards the stream.

    I saw Lao Tan and Yan Chixia squatting by the stream, their heads together, muttering something.  From time to time, he still looks at himself.  Then I found myself looking at them.

    The two of them quickly changed their obscene expressions and immediately put on righteous and awe-inspiring expressions.

    Yan Chixia coughed, stood up and pointed outside the barrier: "Nowadays, powerful enemies are approaching the border. What do you think, Old Tan?"

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume One, In the World, Chapter 76, The Sword Spirit in Red Clothes Falls Day and Night

    In the thatched house, the sunlight broke into a few rays, and the atmosphere was extremely quiet.

    The tyrannical sword energy that had just filled the entire room and almost turned everything into powder was now absorbed into Yang Fengnian's body.

    The warm sunshine shines in from the window, making it warm and peaceful.

    On the bed made of green bamboo, Yang Fengnian sat cross-legged on it, his eyes slightly closed.  His fair hands were placed on his knees, making decisions, with a calm and quiet look on his face.

    Yang Fengnian, who has just broken through the alchemy stage and entered the ranks of golden elixir masters, is not in a hurry to wake up from the magnificent picture scroll in the sea of ????consciousness in Dantian.

    At this time, he was immersed in the magnificent painting, admiring the picture of heaven, earth, mountains and rivers that he had drawn with his own hands.

    Raising his head, the rising sun that shoots out thousands of domineering sword lights is his golden elixir.

    ??And in the mountain and river map, every plant, every tree, every mountain and every stone is formed by the condensation of vitality.

    ? Lifelike, realistic and moving.

    ????????????????????? These mountains, rivers, vegetation, and trees are not just dotted among them for the sake of beauty.

    The traces of sword intent scattered on the grass, trees and rocks are enough to indicate the danger of this object.

    Is this my Dantian world?

    Yang Fengnian stood proudly on the top of the mountain, among the vegetation, mountains and rocks, looking up at the city in the distance shrouded in clouds and mist, like chessboards of different sizes, feeling the gentle breeze blowing on his face.

    A surge of pride burst out in my heart.

    In an instant, he felt as if the whole world was under his control.

    ??In fact, this is also the case.

    At least in the world in front of him, Yang Fengnian can dominate everything in this world.

    Just when Yang Fengnian was lost in thought, the ancient sword embedded in the rock beside him suddenly began to tremble slightly.

    With a buzzing sound, the sword was automatically unsheathed.

    When the blue-red sword body was pulled out from the scabbard, a stream of light shot out from the sword body.  Then he landed lightly in front of Yang Fengnian.

    It transformed into the image of a beautiful woman wearing a long white dress, as pretty as a fairy.

    Looking at the beautiful woman in white dress in front of him, Yang Fengnian rolled her eyes at him speechlessly: "Are you interesting?"

    The Sword Spirit, who transformed into a table moon, couldn't help laughing when he saw Yang Fengnian's depressed look. He covered his mouth and giggled, his delicate body trembling like a flower branch.

    Seeing the sword spirit move like this, Yang Fengnian suddenly felt goosebumps all over his body.

    When I usually communicate with Sword Spirit, Sword Spirit has always appeared as an old weirdo. Now, he has suddenly turned into a beautiful and effervescent beauty, and she is also giggling.

    Yang Fengnian suddenly felt as if he had swallowed a blowfly, making him want to vomit.

    "Yes, yes, please change back quickly. This image doesn't suit you!" Yang Fengnian looked away, waved his hands and scolded with an annoyed smile.

    If you continue to watch it, you will no longer be able to guarantee it, and you will vomit on the spot.

    The sword spirit was unmoved. After rolling his eyes at Yang Fengnian, he pouted and snorted: "That's not okay, I like it like this. Besides, every time you talk to me, your attitude is always very bad. Hum,  When talking to Dan and Zhuoyue, he was so tender. Why, why do you act like that with me? "

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Are you still jealous?

    Yang Fengnian pouted in displeasure when he saw the resentful look on the sword spirit's face.

    My stomach was suddenly churning violently.

    Fighting back his nausea, Yang Fengnian softened his voice and said with a smile: "Brother Sword Spirit, uncle, please change back. I beg you!"

    Hearing this, Sword Spirit frowned slightly.

    The delicate jade finger pointed on his lips, lowered his head and pondered for a moment.

    In the middle, he turned his head and gave Yang Fengnian a resentful look.

    Just one glance almost made Yang Fengnian vomit out his last night¡¯s meal.

    After a while, Sword Spirit stopped.  He pouted and said, "Okay then!"

    After saying that, the sword spirit turned around gracefully.

    Afterwards, there was a flash of light.  She transformed into an extremely beautiful woman wearing a fiery red dress.

    Looking down at the long skirt on her body, Sword Spirit pursed her lips and smiled with satisfaction. She turned her head and looked at Yang Fengnian. Her beautiful eyes were full of expectation and she said, "How about this? Is this all right?"

    Looking at this beautiful woman who is as red as fire and has a temper as hot as fire.  Yang Fengnian's expression was dull and his mouth was wide open.

    He still couldn¡¯t figure out why Sword Spirit was so keen on the image of a beautiful woman?

    Looking at the beautiful woman in a long red dress on the stretching meadow on the top of the mountain, I was excitedRunning and laughing.

    Yang Fengnian raised his head and looked at the sky.

    The side face is squinted at forty-five degrees, in a state of confusion.

    ¡­¡­

    The weather is very strange today.

    In the morning, the sky was still clear, but in the afternoon, dark clouds suddenly covered the sky.

    There are no signs or trends.

    The thick and rolling dark clouds all over the sky seemed to appear out of thin air, shrouding the entire Qinghua County in it.

    This is the time when the sun is at its strongest during the day, but at this time in Qinghua County, it feels like it is late at night.

    The dark clouds covered the sun and swallowed up all the light.

    When pedestrians on the street saw this scene, they were so panicked that they went home and closed their doors one after another.

    For a time, thousands of lights lit up like stars in this dark environment.

    Originally, the sight of thousands of lights gave people a warm feeling.

    However, at this time, it looked a bit eerie.

    Outside the county government office, two red lanterns hanging at the door flickered brightly and dimly.

    Like the two blood-red and bloodthirsty eyes of a cruel and ferocious beast, it exudes an endless evil and cold aura.

    The dark wind blew, and the dead leaves swept across the ground at the entrance of the county government office. They clung to the ground, making a rustling sound, and piled up in the corner.

    The cold atmosphere made the county government, which originally represented justice in the world, look like a haunted house.

    There was a heavy creaking sound coming from Sui Feng, and he walked in through the ajar door.

    You can see dead leaves everywhere, scraping the ground messily.

    In the gloomy atmosphere, the magistrate's study room was the only one with lights on, but in such an environment, it looked even more weird and gloomy.

    In the study room, the Imperial Master Yuan Yangzi, dressed in a golden robe, was kneeling on the ground respectfully.  Listening to the lectures of a middle-aged man with a blue face and dressed in black sitting on a chair.

    In another corner of the study, Prince Wang, who had previously had a conflict with Yang Fengnian because of his entanglement with Zhu Yue, was sitting with a blank expression next to the body of his father, the magistrate of Qinghua County.

    Prince Wang sat slumped on the spot with a dull expression, leaning against the cold wall.  He stared blankly at the dead body of his father beside him.

    In his hand, there was still blood on the sharp dagger.

    Just now, Prince Wang personally killed his father with the dagger in his hand.

    At this time, he still remembered when he stabbed his father in the chest with a knife.  His father looked at him with disbelief.

    The smell of blood is still heavy in the air.

    The prince, who was slumped in a pool of blood, turned his head numbly and glanced at the corpse.

    Seeing the dead-looking corpse, Wang Gongzi was so frightened that his body began to tremble violently.

    With a clang, the dagger in his hand fell into a pool of blood.

    Prince Wang was in panic and used his hands and feet to push the body away.  Waving his hands wildly, he looked like he was going crazy. He held his head and cried loudly: "There's nothing I can do about it. There's really nothing I can do about it. I don't want to die. I don't want to die. Father, you will definitely forgive me, right?"  No, you will definitely do it.¡±

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 In the Human World Chapter 77 Love is hard to distinguish between true and false thoughts

    In the deathly silence, a middle-aged man wearing a black robe with a blue face sitting at the main seat picked up the tea cup and took a sip.  Probably because the tea did not suit his taste, the middle-aged man frowned slightly.  After placing the tea cup on the table, he stood up and walked to the window with his hands behind his back.

    With eyes closed, he stood by the window and took a deep breath of the rich evil spirit in the dark night.  A look of joy appeared on his blue face.

    Opening his eyes, he glanced at the dark clouds formed by the condensed black demonic energy that blocked the sunlight.  The middle-aged man turned his head and looked at the Imperial Master Yuan Yangzi who was following him respectfully with his head lowered. He nodded slightly and said with a smile: "Well done!"

    Hearing this, Yuan Yangzi was immediately flattered. He quickly raised his hands and saluted, "I don't dare to take credit. It's all under the command of my master!"

    The dark clouds in the sky are all composed of the demon energy condensed from the Ten Thousand Demon Array.  Now, evil spirit rises into the sky, covering the sky and the sun.  All the light of justice in the world is prohibited.

    Now, the entire Qinghua County has been arranged into a huge formation.

    Everything is ready, all we need is the east wind.

    "As soon as the demon king arrives, he can use the blood essence and blood of tens of thousands of people in Qinghua County to open the door to the demon world.

    Yuan Yangzi believes that by then, the entire world will fall into the control of the Demon King.

    And because of his merits in taking over, he will also become the confidant of the Demon Lord.

    When the time comes, prosperity, wealth, elixirs, and cauldrons of blessed land will come rolling in.

    For Yuan Yangzi, who has been stuck at a bottleneck for nearly a hundred years, what could be more exciting than breaking through the current realm.

    At this time, when he heard that Mrs. Qin was very satisfied with what he had done, Yuan Yangzi felt as if he had taken a big tonic, and his whole body felt clear and comfortable.

    Seeing that Yuan Yangzi was still humble and respectful, the Demon King nodded in appreciation.

    After giving him an appreciative look, he waved his hand and said with a smile: "It's your credit, it's your credit. Am I the kind of person who covets the glory of his subordinates?"

    Seeing that Yuan Yangzi was panicking, the envoy waved his hands and said with a smile: "Don't worry, this time when the Demon King comes, I will definitely say a few good words for you!"

    Yuan Yangzi was immediately ecstatic. He took a deep breath, suppressed his excitement, bowed to the end, and said with tears of gratitude: "The kindness of the adults will be unforgettable by the little ones!"

    When the envoy heard this, he was very happy. He put his hands behind his back, raised his head and laughed.

    Behind him, Yuan Yangzi smiled apologetically.  Something suddenly occurred to me.

    After hesitating for a moment, he still frowned and said: "Sir, I still have something to report!"

    After hearing the words, the envoy did not turn around. He still raised his head and looked at the increasingly dense and dark demonic energy in the sky. He sneered and said, "You mean, those people from Yan Chixia?"

    Yuan Yangzi was stunned for a moment and said in surprise: "How did your Excellency know?"

    How to know?

    Hearing this, he turned his back to Yuan Yangzi's personal envoy, and murderous intent flashed in his eyes.

    That night, that sword light was extremely coquettish.  And his tragic experience of running away was displayed before his eyes like a movie scene.

    Thinking of that scholar, with his clothes flying like a coquettish figure, the blood in his chest surged, and the corners of his mouth twitched on his green face.

    ¡°Hmph, how could I forget?

    ¡­¡­

    In the barrier, Yang Fengnian seemed to have long forgotten that he had accidentally killed the head of the Demon Lord's envoy before.

    At this time, he was standing by the clear stream with his hands behind his back, looking deeply into the distance.

    However, the bright color that flickered in his eyes from time to time showed that the deepness on his face at this time was all fake.

    Because, beside her, Yan Chixia was rubbing her chin, her eyes full of curiosity and shock, circling Yang Fengnian, looking up and down, marveling.

    "This kind of golden elixir is really something I have never seen before!"

    Yan Chixia rubbed her chin, feeling the amazing aura exuding from Yang Fengnian, and exclaimed: "Although Feng Nian has just formed the golden elixir, judging from the light aura, you are already a master who is not weaker than the peak golden elixir.  "

    Yan Chixia is not talking nonsense.

    Now his cultivation level is at the peak of Jindan.

    "However, the aura exuded by Yang Fengnian is enough to match him.

    Beside, Lao Tan squatted by the stream, put his hands in his sleeves, raised his hands, and wiped his nose.  He grinned, his eyes full of excitement.

    Now, the benefactor has truly become an immortal.

    After Yan Chixia looked at it for a while, Duryodhana couldn't resist the curiosity in her heart.

    He rubbed his chin and raised itHe looked at Yang Fengnian, who was still pretending to be serious, and after coughing, he asked curiously: "Brother Xian, can you explain in detail your process of condensing the elixir, so that it can help clear up the doubts in my mind?"

    When Yang Fengnian heard this, he expressed his gratitude.

    Then, he lowered his head, adjusted his cuffs casually, shrugged, and said calmly: "Of course there is no problem, but it would be a long story. By the way, that day, I"

    Half an hour later

    Yan Chixia glanced sleepily at Yang Fengnian, who was still telling the story of her process of condensing the golden elixir with great interest, raised her hand, patted her mouth, and yawned.

    Then, he pulled Lao Tan and walked towards the stream.

    "Old Tan, how do you think the weather looks today?"

    "Today the sky is clear, the sun is shining brightly, and the flowers are smiling at me!"

    "Hey, is it so good?"

    "Umwhat's so good about it?"

    ¡°Rhymes!¡±

    "Of course!"

    Afterwards, the two of them put their arms around each other and chatted happily while pointing at the empty scenery in front of them.

    Yang Fengnian, who was excited when talking about it, was about to talk about the important point.  But suddenly I found that the audience was no longer there.

    Turning around, I saw that the two people had already walked away arm in arm.

    Yang Fengnian was stunned and speechless.

    A moment later, a wave of fluctuation from the sword spirit came from the wrist of his right hand.

    Yang Fengnian withdrew his gaze from Yan Chixia and Lao Tan, raised his hand, looked at the tattoo on his wrist that seemed to be a bracelet, and sighed softly: "Is something wrong?"

    After a monk's cultivation reaches the golden elixir stage, he can use himself as a scabbard to store flying swords.

    And when Yang Fengnian successfully broke through the elixir formation stage and entered the golden elixir realm.

    The ancient sword flew into Yang Fengnian's picturesque and spectacular Dantian world early.

    And the scabbard of the ancient sword, which was made of unknown material but was strong, turned into a pair of light armor and fell on Yang Fengnian.

    As long as Yang Fengnian¡¯s mind moves, the armor will automatically activate and emerge from the body to protect the owner.

    At this time, the signal from the sword spirit came from the tattoo on the wrist.

    Yang Fengnian's heart moved, and his spiritual consciousness immediately entered the world of Dantian.

    We are still on the top of the mountain high in the clouds, with the world below our feet.

    Standing on the top of the mountain, Yang Fengnian turned his head and looked at the beauty in red standing beside him.

    He smiled slightly and said softly: "What's going on?"

    Sword Spirit turned his head and glanced at Yang Fengnian.

    He smiled calmly, and after sighing softly, he seemed to be talking to himself, or to Yang Fengnian: "This is not your true intention, so why do you have such a mentality?"

    "Say it," Sword Spirit turned around and walked down the mountain.

    In the lingering clouds and mist, that touch of red loomed, gradually fading away.

    Hearing this, Yang Fengnian was stunned.

    But when he woke up, he found that the sword spirit had gone away.

    The mountain breeze is blowing and it¡¯s slightly cold.

    On the top of the mountain, Yang Fengnian was about to speak but stopped.

    But, in the end, all the thoughts and helplessness turned into a bitter smile.

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1, In the World, Chapter 78, Red Dust and White Snow

    How can we easily forget that touch of white that has been imprinted on our hearts for a long time.

    Yang Fengnian sighed, smiled bitterly and shook his head.

    Then, in the clouds and mist, I saw the beauty in red transformed by the sword spirit walking down the mountain.

    Thinking of the bitterness in the other person's eyes just now, the depression in Yang Fengnian's heart disappeared instantly.

    "Sword Spirit, are you angry?" Yang Fengnian stood on the top of the mountain, covered his mouth with his hands like a trumpet, and shouted loudly down the mountain.

    After a while, there was no reply from the sword spirit.  Yang Fengnian smiled, changed the question, and shouted loudly: "Why are you angry?"

    The sword spirit ignored him and continued to walk along the mountain road to the city wall at the foot of the mountain.

    Yang Fengnian was stunned for a moment, then rolled his eyes, smiled and shouted loudly: "Sword Spirit, actually, I like the way you look now, you are very beautiful!"

    As soon as he said this, the sword spirit, who was about to go down the mountain, stopped slightly, but still did not turn around.

    Seeing the drama, Yang Fengnian was overjoyed and shouted again: "Actually, I like you very much!"

    The beauty in red pursed her lips and smiled, turned around, blinked playfully, and said with a sweet smile: "Really?"

    When Yang Fengnian heard this, he stood proudly with his hands behind his back, making the shape of dust.

    He looked at the sky with his long-suffering eyes and said deeply: "This feeling can be learned from heaven and earth!"

    In the light mist, the warm sunshine passed through the clouds and fell on the sword spirit.

    The sword spirit raised his head, his beautiful eyes glowed with hope, and he smiled sweetly.

    ,

    ¡­¡­

    Yang Fengnian was both amused and angry when the sword spirit became playful.

    However, after this incident, Yang Fengnian also understood deeply in his heart.

    We can no longer treat Sword Spirit as our buddies.

    This guy must be a woman.

    ¡°And she seems to be a beautiful woman.

    Since she is a beauty, she should have a beautiful name that matches her.

    ¡°However, even though Yang Fengnian claimed to be extremely talented, he was also troubled by the name matter.

    "Fairy Nishang, what do you think?"

    Sword Spirit curled his lips, turned his back to Yang Fengnian and hummed: "No, you used to call Zhuo Yue the Fairy of Colorful Clothes in your heart!"

    "Then, is Fairy Mingyue okay?" Yang Fengnian held her chin with her fingers, thinking deeply.

    ¡°It sounds nice, but it¡¯s too miserable and not good!¡± The sword spirit remained unmoved.

    "Well, Sword Fairy, what do you think?" Yang Fengnian's eyes lit up and he said happily.

    Sword Spirit's head was covered with black lines. He turned his head, glared at Yang Fengnian with his beautiful eyes, and angrily shouted: "You are so cheap!"

    Yang Fengnian's tone was stagnant, she coughed awkwardly, and smiled sullenly.

    After waiting for a long time, Sword Spirit did not wait for Yang Fengnian's voice.

    Turning his head, he saw Yang Fengnian staring at the city in the clouds and mist below the mountain in a daze.

    So you are distracted?

    Sword Spirit was unhappy and curled his lips.

    Turn around and leave.

    "Whenever you think of my name, call me. If you don't think of it, don't even call me! Huh! Just think about it yourself!"

    After saying that, the sword spirit turned into a red light and disappeared into the scabbard inserted in the mountain stone.

    When Yang Fengnian came to his senses, he found that the sword spirit had disappeared.

    Yang Fengnian looked at the ancient sword beside him in astonishment, stuck in the rock, motionless, with an expression that didn't know whether to laugh or cry.

    ¡­¡­

    " Fulong Mountain, a hundred miles away from Qinghua County, is on the top of Baiyu Peak.

    There is a huge deep water pool with no edge, like a bright emerald, inlaid on the top of the white jade peak shrouded in clouds and mist.

    It is like a pearl inlaid on the supreme scepter of heaven and earth, representing all glory, shining brightly.

    This is a volcanic lake located on the top of the highest mountain in the south of the Yangtze River.

    All around, there is vast white snow and mist.

    The dark green lake water and the white snow complement each other, forming a unique fantasy scenery between heaven and earth.

    The sky is gloomy and the snow is white.

    The flying goose feather snow fell from the sky and fell into the smooth, mirror-like lake water. It was quickly melted and then disappeared, becoming a drop of water in the lake.

    ??Amidst the falling snow, the surface of the emerald green lake is as smooth as a mirror.

    "Ziyue is dressed in a white dress, and her three thousand blue hairs are flowing white in the wind.

    The snow-white long skirt stands tall and graceful, blending in with the flying snow in the sky.

    thisIt's a true integration.

    After entering the human world for decades, this time, Table Moon showed for the first time the true strength of a heavenly master.

    Here, on top of the peak with snow falling and the lake looking like a mirror.

    Table Moon merged into the world and controlled this world.

    The swirling white snow is still falling down, quietly blending into the lake water.

    However, the dangerous aura contained in the flying snowflakes made the three masters opposite, wearing black and white gowns and carrying long swords, look solemn in their eyes.

    They knew that Zhuoyue was very strong, but he didn't expect that this woman in a white dress, who looked stunning in heaven, could be so strong.

    In heaven, there is a ranking list of experts.  Those who can make the list are all supreme beings in the heaven.  They are all idols that people in the immortal world worship and even pursue.

    And in this ranking list, Desk Yue is the only woman.

    However, according to the information previously handed over by the headmaster, the reason why Zhu Yue was on the list was because of her astonishing medical skills.

    ¡°But I didn¡¯t expect that this woman, in addition to her incredible medical skills, would also have such a terrifying cultivation level.

    but¡­¡­

    One of the sword-wielding men glanced at the beautiful woman with white clouds in the green lake, a look of relief flashed through her solemn eyes.

    She is, after all, just a person.

    And we have three.

    After thinking of this, the three of them looked at each other.

    The moment he raised his hand, a dazzling sword light flashed in the palm of his hand.

    The light disappeared, and a misty, high-grade fairy sword appeared in their hands.

    Afterwards, the three people moved slightly.

    The next moment, it appeared in three different directions on the table, moon and body.

    "The Immortal Binding Formation?"

    Looking at the three people standing around him, he noticed three sword energies locked on him. Desyue, whose face was covered by white gauze, frowned slightly, and a dignified look flashed in her beautiful eyes.

    "Senior Medical Fairy, I don't want to do anything with you. As long as you come back with us, everything will be easy to handle!"

    The war is imminent, but the other side still has not given up on trying to persuade them to surrender.

    Looking at the table moon in the formation, with its face covered by white gauze and the corners of her skirt flying, I thought of the kindness of this woman who had saved my father's life thousands of years ago.  The sword-wielding Taoist priest had a flash of hesitation in his eyes, but in the end he was determined.

    It¡¯s hard to disobey a teacher¡¯s orders!

    The Taoist priest sighed softly in his heart and raised his sword.  The sword pointed at the table moon in the formation with a hint of sword intention.

    Hearing this, Zhuo Yue smiled calmly.

    The white jade-like palm was gently raised.

    After a flash of light in his hand, the Autumn Water Fairy Sword was already in his hand.

    Table Yue raised her sword and glanced at the Taoist priest who persuaded him to surrender. There was no emotion in his beautiful eyes.  She just opened her lips lightly and said slowly: "It is an honor for Zhui Yue to be able to teach the Taiyi Sect's Immortal Binding Formation!"

    A bright sword light shot straight into the sky.

    On the White Jade Peak, the flying snow was messy, and the wind and thunder suddenly broke out.

    ¡­¡­

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 In the Human World Chapter 79 Preparing for War

    Chapter 79 Preparing for War

    When the sun sets in the west, the blood-red sunset dyes the world red.

    In the fields dyed red by the setting sun, tired birds return to the woods, and working people return home early.

    At the end of the long official road, the dilapidated Qinghua County city wall is like an ancient castle in the desert, weathered and dilapidated.

    When the afterglow of the setting sun falls under the mountain and the blue night covers the earth.

    The city gate, which had been closed for several days, slowly opened with a heavy creaking sound.

    Teams of elite cavalry, riding on horses wrapped in heavy armor, holding long spears and steel knives, slowly walked out of the city.

    The long cavalry brigade, enveloped in a billowing demonic aura, crawled out of its lair like a demonic dragon emerging from hell and emerging into the world. Taking advantage of the blue night, it slowly climbed towards the ten-mile slope with lush vegetation in the distance.  .

    In the center of the cavalry, a golden carriage looked particularly dazzling like a golden Dharma under the deep night.

    Around the carriage, colorful prayer flags fluttered and golden glow enveloped the carriage.

    Along the way, Sanskrit sounds continued.

    Yuan Yangzi, who was sitting in the carriage, leaned comfortably against the carriage.

    Spiritual consciousness passed through the carriage, covering all movements within a ten-mile radius.

    Yuan Yangzi stretched out his hand and gently groped the black demon tiger skin covering his body, feeling comfortable and relaxed.

    Release your spiritual consciousness and feel everything within a radius of dozens of miles around the carriage.

    Every plant, every tree, every bird and beast.

    There are also a thousand demon soldiers protecting him beside him.

    This cavalry was given to him by the emperor a long time ago and became his own private soldier.  Yesterday, Yuan Yangzi spent a huge amount of demon energy and effort to absorb their souls and refine them into demon soldiers who were loyal to him.

    Nowadays, these thousand cavalrymen can no longer be regarded as human beings in a sense.

    They have no soul, only instinct.

    He gave them a powerful killing instinct.

    The steel knife exuded cold air, and the spear shone with a faint light.

    A thousand cavalrymen were in uniform, riding war horses, trampling the ground, like a demonic dragon about to attack. Although they tried their best to conceal their suppression, the ink-colored violent energy that came out filled the entire space.

    At this moment, Yuan Yangzi seemed to own the whole world.

    The carriage was spacious, and Yuan Yangzi stood up slowly.

    After taking a deep breath, he closed his eyes.

    Then, he stretched out his arms.

    On the sinister face, there was the kind of piety that only a crazy believer has.

    Mr. Yang, who was wearing a gray gown, had his forehead close to the ground.  He knelt down behind Yuan Yangzi tremblingly, trembling all over.

    ¡­¡­

    The green night shrouded the earth.

    ? If there is nothing, it is like a blue-white white gauze, floating over the vast fields under the night.

    The narrow and winding path under your feet is like a strip of white cloth, spread on the blue ground, stretching into the distance into the formidable castle wall.

    At the end of the path, dust is flying.

    The black demonic energy soaring into the sky, with a fishy smell, rushed towards your face.

    Taking a deep breath, Yang Fengnian could clearly smell the smell of chilling and killing in the air.

    This smell made him very excited, and his body began to tremble slightly with excitement.

    The chilling wind carried sand, dust and grass blades, scraping the ground and blowing in your face.

    Behind him, the forest is moving, the grass is low, and the frightened birds are scattered in all directions.

    Standing on a bluestone ten miles away, Yang Fengnian stared calmly into the distance, at the long cavalry team and the golden chariot in the black torrent.

    Close your eyes and take a deep breath.

    When he opened his eyes again, his eyes, which were as sharp as a sword unsheathed, instantly became calm.

    Only by careful observation can one discover the flash of stern look and determination in his eyes.

    The strong wind roared by, flying sand and rocks.

    On the bluestone, the scholar's blue gown swayed violently in the wind.

    The ink-colored black hair swept across the resolute cheeks, revealing a pair of clear eyes that were extremely calm.

    A warm coat on his shoulders brought Yang Fengnian's mind back to Shilipo, and back to the night full of chilling atmosphere in front of him.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Turned her head and looked at the woman in front of her who was wearing a long green dress. She pursed her lips and carefully helped herself take care of her gown.??, Yang Fengnian's solemn face finally showed a warm smile.

    "It's late at night and quite cold. You should go back first!" Yang Fengnian said softly after taking the coat that Nie Xiaoqian put on him, looking at the beautiful and resentful Nie Xiaoqian under the moonlight.

    Nie Xiaoqian gently shook her head while helping Yang Fengnian adjust her gown.

    The woman pursed her lips and carefully tied each button for Yang Fengnian. She glanced at Yang Fengnian quietly, turned around and walked to the grass on one side.

    With his hands on his knees, he just sat on the ground.

    Yang Fengnian glanced around and saw Yan Chixia and Lao Tan squatting in the distance, pointing at the cavalry in the distance, muttering something, and not paying attention to the situation here.

    Yang Fengnian breathed a sigh of relief, then walked to Nie Xiaoqian, leaned against her, and sat down slowly.

    On a moonlit night over the green mountains, the silver moonlight shines like stars.

    Behind you, the woods are quiet and quiet.

    Under the feet, the tender green grass leaves reflected the silver moonlight, reflecting a hazy light.

    On the grass, the scholar and the woman sat side by side.

    Without saying a word, he just looked quietly into the distance, under the cold moonlight, at the quiet Qinghua County and the quiet fields.

    Nie Xiaoqian¡¯s delicate chin rested on her knees, with a faint smile in her beautiful eyes as she stared at the bright moon in the night sky.

    "I heard that there is Fairy Chang'e in the Moon Palace. Do you think this is true?" Nie Xiaoqian's white jade-like hands held her beautiful cheeks and looked at the moon. Her words were soft, as if she was talking in her sleep.

    Yang Fengnian raised his head and looked at the bright moon in the night sky above his head, smiled and nodded: "There should be!"

    It has been more than a year since I came to this world.

    Yang Fengnian also gradually gained some understanding of the world.

    Since in this world, the Three Realms and Six Paths exist.  Moreover, there are gods and spirits.

    Then, the legendary most beautiful woman in the three realms, Fairy Moon Palace, should also exist.

    "I heard that Fairy Chang'e, who lives in the Moon Palace, holds a jade rabbit in her arms." Nie Xiaoqian smiled lightly and said softly.

    Yang Fengnian nodded and said favorably: "Well, that rabbit meat must be delicious!"

    After saying this, Nie Xiaoqian¡¯s voice was not heard for a while.

    Yang Fengnian turned his head and glanced suspiciously.

    Seeing Nie Xiaoqian staring at her angrily, she was obviously quite dissatisfied with what he had just said.

    Yang Fengnian smiled and laughed, then quickly changed the subject: "Why, do you want to go up there and have a look?"

    Nie Xiaoqian gave a slight expression of gratitude, and then, probably feeling that her idea was a bit unrealistic, she pursed her lips and smiled.

    He turned his head, glanced at Yang Fengnian, and then looked away.

    "I'm thinking of Sister Zhuo Zhuo!" Nie Xiaoqian looked at the bright moon above her head, hugged her knees with her hands and said softly: "Sister Zhuo Zhuo, she is as beautiful as the moon!"

    The night wind is cold and cold, and the corners of the woman's skirt are fluttering.

    After Yang Fengnian saw Nie Xiaoqian's delicate body curled up there, shivering from the cold, she took off her coat and gently put it on Nie Xiaoqian's back.

    Nie Xiaoqian¡¯s pretty face was slightly red and she buried her head between her knees.

    There was a trace of anxiety and a trace of joy in my heart.

    Quietly enjoying the warmth from the gown on your back.

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 In the World Chapter 80 That night, I picked a moonlight flower and gave it to her

    Chapter 80: That night, I picked a moonlight flower and gave it to her.

    The moonlight is like scattering, as if there is a sound, falling gently on the earth.

    The sound of rustling is not the sound of leaves moving in the wind.  It's the sound of the tiny moonlight shining on the leaves.

    Soft, like a whisper in a lover's ear.

    On the grass with hazy silver moonlight.

    Nie Xiaoqian hugged her knees with her hands and buried her head between her knees, quietly, like an orchid blooming at night, cool and quiet.

    The wind blows, and the three thousand blue hairs are slightly messy, sweeping over that beautiful face, revealing those bright eyes like stars.

    Beside him, Yang Fengnian sat up slightly, and then, with a warm smile on his face, he slowly stretched out his hand.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????? out out out of nowhere and let the moonlight shine on your hands.

    When the hands are covered with a layer of hazy moonlight.

    Yang Fengnian¡¯s wrist began to flip dexterously.

    In the night, wisps of cold moonlight, as if being summoned, made a rustling sound and converged towards Yang Fengnian's palm.

    Yang Fengnian flipped her wrist, and her fingers quickly played with the cold moonlight in her hand.

    The hazy moonlight flickered in and out of Yang Fengnian's hands.

    Looking at the changing shape of the moonlight in the palm of his hand, Yang Fengnian's expression was calm and warm.

    Beside her, Nie Xiaoqian slowly turned her head, her beautiful eyes full of Ning Xin, looking at the moonlight in Yang Fengnian's hand that looked like countless fireflies gathered together.

    Not long after, when Yang Fengnian took back his hand.

    A silver flower condensed with moonlight appeared in the palm of his right hand.

    In the hazy moonlight, a cluster of orchids completely condensed by moonlight is lifelike.

    Dots of silver light particles dance on the petals.

    That is moonlight, tiny particles of moonlight.

    Yang Fengnian carefully looked at the flower in her hand for a while before smiling with satisfaction.

    Turning around, he looked at the dazed look in Nie Xiaoqian's beautiful eyes.

    After smiling, he handed the flower in his hand to her: "No, I gave it to you!"

    Nie Xiaoqian was completely attracted by the beautiful dream of this moonlight flower that did not exist in the world, but actually appeared in front of her eyes.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?Stretched?out?the?hands?that?were?Qi?Shuang?Sai?Xue,?and? took?the?flower?over.

    Quietly looking at the hazy moonlight flower in my hand.

    Nie Xiaoqian¡¯s beautiful eyes were full of fascination.

    "What a beauty!"

    Quietly staring at the dancing moonlight on the petals.  Nie Xiaoqian said softly with bright eyes.

    Beside him, Yang Fengnian chuckled lightly when he heard this.

    Then, in the woods not far away, Yan Chixia received a signal that the enemy had begun to attack.

    Yang Fengnian stood up after receiving the signal.

    He reached out and patted the grass on his gown, then took two steps forward with his hands behind his back.

    Then, he stopped.  ,

    Looking at the bottom of Shili Slope with clear eyes, the imperial army surrounding Shili Slope, and the thousand elite cavalry with demonic aura rising to the sky.

    The wind comes and the clouds cover it.

    The bright moon was covered by dark clouds, and the world suddenly became dark.

    When the horn of attack whimpered, it resounded in the sky above Shili Slope.

    The imperial army surrounding Shilipo, like a ferocious flood, rushed towards Shilipo, which was surrounded by deep grass and dense forests, holding bright swords and guns.

    When the black soldiers rushed into the back of Shili Slope.

    Under the dark night, the quiet and somewhat eerie dense forest,

    Suddenly it started shaking.

    Then, a blood-red light rose into the sky, instantly filling the entire Shili Slope.

    ¡­¡­

    In the dense forest, wherever the eyes enter, there is blood-red smoke.

    The soldiers who rushed in but did not know their direction looked at the dense red fog in front of them in panic.

    Screaming and panicking.

    For a time, the dense forest was filled with a strong smell of death.

    When the first soldier clutched his neck, fell to the ground with a purple face, and foamed at the mouth, the other panicked soldiers' psychological defenses suddenly collapsed.

    "It's poisonous, this red mist is poisonous!"

    A captain holding a steel knife, living on the ground with a shaky body, panicked as he looked at the soldiers who kept falling and died of poisoning.?yelled.

    But at this time, the soldiers who had fallen into madness could still hear his words.

    They were just like trapped animals before a natural disaster, running away frantically, rushing indiscriminately, and crying.

    However, that weird red smoke seemed to encompass the entire world.

    No matter how far they run, they can't escape the red mist that follows them everywhere.

    When the last, exhausted soldier leaned against the trunk of an ancient tree, covering his red and swollen neck, he fell to the ground with a purple complexion.

    The captain could no longer bear the panic and helplessness in his heart.

    Holding his head, he squatted on the ground in pain.

    But, before he could cry out.

    My heart felt cold at the end.

    The captain's body froze suddenly. He lowered his head and his eyes were full of disbelief. He looked at the bloody sword tip protruding from his chest. Then his body moved forward feebly and fell to the ground.

    The moment he closed his eyes, he saw a bright sword light.

    And this sword light came from a tree.

    Then, the bright sword light filled the world.

    In the chilly jungle, the frightened screams of other brothers were heard.

    After that, endless darkness overwhelmed him.

    ¡­¡­

    "Poisonous?"

    In the barrier, Lao Tan looked at the soldiers in the red mist who suddenly went crazy and strangled themselves to death. He was horrified and turned his head to look at Yan Chixia beside him with a confused expression on his face.

    Yan Chixia shook her head and said in a deep voice: "It's not poisonous, it's the soldiers' hallucination. These soldiers were frightened by the fear in their hearts. They strangled themselves to death!"

    When Lao Tan heard this, he was dumbfounded and screamed: "What? Are you scared to death?"

    Yan Chixia nodded, looked at the falling figures in the forest, smiled coldly, and praised: "Brother Feng Nian, you really have a good trick!"

    In the woods, someone dies every time they take a breath.

    Although there were screams in the forest and blood flowed like rivers.

    But except for the kind-hearted Lao Tan, facing the brutal killings in front of him, he didn't know whether he felt sad for the fate of those people, or felt guilty for sitting down for such a killing. For a moment, he looked heavy, lowered his head and shook his head.  sigh.

    But Yang Fengnian and Yan Chixia didn¡¯t even frown.

    The two of them just looked at the woods quietly.

    Those soldiers who were overwhelmed by fear and lost their sanity strangled themselves to death frantically.

    He silently counted in his heart the number of people left in the formation.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    But, as Yang Fengnian said before.

    ??The Southern Dynasty Forbidden Army composed of these nobles and descendants has already been full of crimes and crimes.

    ¡°Now, killing them is just to do justice to heaven.

    Yes, they are miserable now.

    People will be miserable before they die, especially before they are killed.

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume One, In the World, Chapter 81: Illusion Formation, Killing One Person in Ten Steps

    In the woods, the screams continued.

    It was extremely miserable. Under the night, the deep black woods looked like a huge beast swallowing people. There were many dangers. All the three thousand soldiers who entered the woods died in it.

    The night wind blew, and red mist, carrying a strong and disgusting smell, floated out of the woods.  It drifted away in the wind and disappeared into the dark plains under the night.

    When the last soldier sat slumped under the tree with his eyes blank, he pulled out the steel knife and cut his own throat.

    The screams resounded through the woods all night, and finally became quiet.

    This is deathly silence.

    There was no sound in the forest.

    The silence makes people feel scared and uneasy.

    Outside the woods, a mile away.

    Yuan Yangzi, who was standing in front of the car, was watching quietly from beginning to end, with no expression on his face.

    It wasn¡¯t until the last scream fell that a sinister smile appeared on Yuan Yangzi¡¯s dull face.

    "Heh, those who practice Taoism are indeed just beasts. Three thousand human lives, they can just kill them, and they still claim to be doing justice for heaven. Huh, they are just a group of murderous demons!"

    Yuan Yangzi smiled coldly and said sarcastically.

    Then, he turned his head and ordered Mr. Yang beside him: "Let the demon soldiers prepare!"

    Fourth Master Yang bowed respectfully, nodded and accepted the order.

    Seeing Fourth Master Yang taking orders and walking towards a thousand demon soldiers behind him, Yuan Yangzi turned his head and squinted at the blood flowing out of the edge of the woods.

    He snorted coldly and said: "Three thousand lives, kill at will. I really didn't realize that this man has such a determined mind! Humph, it seems that I underestimated him!"

    but¡­¡­

    Yuan Yangzi looked back and saw a thousand cavalry behind him, as silent as water, with a demonic aura rising to the sky.

    When he turned around, he had a confident smile on his face.

    "Hmph, you are determined, but without strong means, you will not be able to escape the trampling of a thousand of my cavalry."

    After sneering twice, Yuan Yangzi turned his head and shouted to the guard beside him in a deep voice: "Raise the flag!"

    After the words fell, the guard beside him roared, and the huge flag embroidered with black vipers fluttered in the wind.

    The moment the flag was raised, the sky and the earth instantly darkened.

    The strong wind howled by, and a vague aura emanated from the viper spitting out a scarlet core on the fluttering flag.  With the strong wind, the thousand black black armored cavalry were enveloped in silence.

    These thousand iron cavalry suddenly looked like waking beasts. A frightening blood-red light appeared in their cold, emotionless eyes, and their breathing became rapid.

    A black evil spirit emerged from the bodies of these thousand soldiers, and then condensed into a huge viper head with its mouth open in the air.

    Amber eyes, cold and ruthless.  In the exaggerated blood-red mouth, two sharp fangs flashed with a cold metallic light.

    A moment later, when the evil spirit condensed to its strongest point.  The viper's head, which was condensed from the evil spirit, suddenly let out a sharp roar.

    Almost at the same moment, Yuan Yangzi, who was in front of the golden car, also closed his eyes, raised his head, and stretched out his arms.

    A strong gust of wind, carrying a fishy smell, came towards my face.

    The thousand heavy-breathing soldiers stirred up their horses' reins, and like a huge meat grinding machine, they took heavy steps and rolled over the ten-mile slope.

    The horses are galloping and the dust is flying.

    A thousand black black-armored cavalry all mobilized their horses, like thunder, with an extremely strong evil spirit, and rushed towards Shili Slope.

    In this flying dust.

    Yuan Yangzi, wearing a golden robe, stood among them.  Stretch your arms, raise your head, and close your eyes toward the sky.

    "The devil's energy covers the sky, and the devil is coming. Children, use the steel swords in your hands and your loyalty. Like the great devil, prove your courage. Kill and charge!"

    Thousands of horses galloped together, and the dust was flying.

    The sound was like rolling thunder, accompanied by Yuan Yangzi's almost crazy prayer.

    In this cold and silent night, it seemed particularly eerie.

    ¡­¡­

    "He took action!"

    Standing on the rock, his wild beard and hair danced wildly in the wind.

    Yan Chixia¡¯s eyes were like lightning, scanning the thousands of black black armored heavy cavalry under the soaring evil aura, and said in a deep voice to Yang Fengnian beside her.

    &nbsp;Yang Fengnian nodded and stared for a moment.

    Raising his hand, a blue-red light flashed in his hand, and a sharp ancient sword appeared in his hand.

    "What are you going to do?" Yan Chixia turned her head, looked at Yang Fengnian beside her, and asked curiously.

    Yang Fengnian casually turned over the sword flower and smiled slightly: "Force it!"

    As he spoke, the sound of horse hooves that shook the earth was already heard.

    A thousand murderous soldiers rushed into the woods filled with red mist without fear.

    The spear in his hand shook, and the steel knife flashed with cold light.

    The phantom formation that Yang Fengnian had deployed before actually had no effect on this cavalry.

    A thousand cavalrymen rushed through the woods as if they were in an uninhabited area, rushing towards Yang Fengnian and the others in the barrier.

    "Why doesn't it work?" When Lao Tan saw this scene, he turned his head and looked at Yang Fengnian and asked anxiously.

    Yang Fengnian frowned and said nothing, staring at the thousand cavalry who had rushed to the barrier with microscopic eyes.

    Looking at the pair of blood-red eyes under the full armor, without any emotion.

    There is also a strong demonic aura surrounding them.

    Yang Fengnian seemed to have thought of something, and his heart suddenly shook.  Turning his head, he looked at Yan Chixia.  Both of them saw the look of horror in each other's eyes.

    "What happened?"

    The barrier was crumbling under the impact of the cavalry.

    ??Looking at the last barrier of the three people, it is about to be destroyed.

    Old Tan was horrified and his face turned pale.

    ¡°They are zombies!!¡±

    Just when Lao Tan was panicking and frightened by this group of cavalry who were fearless and murderous, he was frightened.

    Nie Xiaoqian, dressed in Tsing Yi, walked over.

    Nie Xiaoqian, who has an extremely keen sense of ghost soul owners, can tell at a glance that the souls of these thousand cavalry have been controlled by others.

    Now, in front of you, this group of elite soldiers wielding swords and guns and attacking the barrier are nothing more than a group of soulless and mindless walking zombies.

    But, this is also the reason why they have such powerful attack power.

    "Not just a walking corpse, but also a walking corpse that has been trained by demonic energy!" Yan Chixia said in a deep voice with a solemn expression as she summoned the golden sword and stared at the cavalry weaving in and out of the barrier.  .

    "Do you think they will upgrade?"

    On the side, Yang Fengnian didn't know what he thought of. He squinted his eyes and stared at the murderous cavalry outside the barrier. He raised his hand to rub his chin and asked curiously.

    ¡­¡­

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume One, In the Human World, Chapter 82: Demon Soldiers or Taoist Soldiers.

    "The demon soldiers are just like the Tao soldiers made by evil people and the charm of living people. Although they still look like living bodies, they actually have no souls!"

    After Yan Chixia heard this, although she didn't understand why Yang Fengnian asked this question, he did not doubt anything, but explained patiently.

    "However, even if they have lost their souls, the magic soldiers still have a trace of human intelligence, which can be said to be instinct. This instinct is what distinguishes the magic soldiers from weapons, and it is also the reason why they are powerful! So!  , as long as there are corresponding conditions, the magic soldiers can evolve and upgrade!"

    Although the enemy was facing them, Yan Chixia and Yang Fengnian were still chatting and laughing happily, with no trace of nervousness on their faces.

    ????????? Just like casual chatting on weekdays, with a leisurely look and a leisurely stroll.

    After Yang Fengnian heard this explanation, his heart moved slightly.

    He raised his head and glanced at the cold, ruthless and murderous demon soldiers outside the barrier.  After thinking about it for a moment.  I immediately made up my mind.

    Turning around, he said to Old Tan on the side: "Old Tan, you will open a door in the barrier later!"

    When Lao Tan heard this, he was immediately shocked. He raised his hand and pointed at the cold and bloodthirsty demon soldiers outside, and said in horror: "What, open the door? Isn't this inviting a wolf into the house?"

    Yang Fengnian smiled, stretched out his hand and put it on Lao Tan's shoulder, and said with a smile: "I will set up a formation at the door."

    Seeing that Lao Tan was still confused, Yang Fengnian smiled slightly, increased the strength on his hands, and said in a deep voice: "Don't worry, I'm sure!"

    When saying this, Lao Tan was still confused.  But Yan Chixia on the side seemed to have thought of something, her eyes lit up, she turned her head, looked at Yang Fengnian and said, "Xian brother, could it be that you have taken a fancy to these demon soldiers and want to use them for your own use?"

    Hearing this, Yang Fengnian turned his head and looked at Yan Chixia in surprise.

    After being stunned for a long time, he nodded and said in surprise: "The one who knows me is my brother!"

    Entering the golden elixir stage, the picture of heaven, earth, mountains and rivers in Yang Fengnian's dantian has been completed.

    The Map of Heaven, Earth, Mountains and Rivers is not just a picture of the world of Dantian. The mountains, rocks, cities, heaven and earth in it all actually exist in Yang Fengnian¡¯s Dantian.

    With such an infinite space, Yang Fengnian can easily store everything she needs.

    ??????????????????? It seems that there is not a single person in the countless towering cities in the mountain and river map.

    Although the number of these thousand demon soldiers in front of us is a bit small.  But if it is included in the mountain and river map, it becomes a guard of a city.  When you use it, summoning it is also a force at your fingertips.

    "Moreover, as the level of the demon soldiers increases, Yang Fengnian will have a huge help when the time comes. Isn't that wonderful?

    After making up their minds, Yang Fengnian and Yan Chixia quickly urged Lao Tan to open the barrier.

    Although Lao Tan felt nervous and uneasy, when he saw Yang Fengnian and Yan Chixia, they looked confident and confident.

    After shaking his head in confusion, he summoned the staff in his hand.

    He raised his staff and pointed towards the transparent barrier.  A ray of earth-yellow light shot into the barrier.

    Suddenly, a wave of ripples, like water ripples, appeared in the air, and then suddenly spread to the four defenses.

    At the same moment, Yang Fengnian drew out the ancient sword and used the sword energy to form a passage leading to the mountain and river map.

    The moment the barrier door opened, demonic soldiers with strong killing intent poured in like a tide.

    However, before they could even take a step into the barrier, they merged into the cyan light of the formation that was close to the barrier door, and then completely disappeared into the world.

    Ten miles away, Yuan Yangzi, who was originally smiling, was shocked when he realized that he had lost contact with the magic soldiers.

    But when he reacted and was about to summon the demon soldiers back.

    Everything is already too late.

    One thousand demon soldiers, one by one, disappeared into the blue light and fell into Yang Fengnian's hands.  And his connection with a thousand demon soldiers was completely severed at this moment.

    Yuan Yangzi's face suddenly turned as dark as a altar, and his whole body was shaking with anger.

    With grief and anger in his heart, Yuan Yangzi roared crazily and raised his hand to summon a golden Zen staff.

    A golden cloud rose up from beneath him and turned into a stream of light, heading straight towards the barrier where Yang Fengnian and others were hiding.

    ¡­¡­

    After a sudden pressure came.

    The barrier that Lao Tan had worked so hard to support was suddenly in a state of collapse.

    The transparent barrier is twisting violently.

    GaWith a creaking sound, pieces of transparent fragments fell from the barrier, about to collapse.

    Yang Fengnian raised his head and saw Yuan Yangzi looming in the golden light floating in the night sky, waving a Zen staff, and felt powerful in his heart.

    After taking a deep breath, Yang Fengnian turned his head and said to Yan Chixia: "Brother, please hold on for a while and lead me to refine these thousand magic weapons. We brothers will join forces to give this guy a good look!"

    After hearing this, Yan Chixia burst into laughter and said, "Don't worry, my dear brother, you can refine the magic weapon with peace of mind, and I will leave this monster to my brother!"

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    Raising his head, his tiger eyes stared angrily at the sky, continuously throwing out streaks of golden light, attacking Yuan Yangzi in the barrier, and shouted: "The mind is like a sword!"

    As he finished speaking, the powerful sword energy condensed an inch in front of his finger suddenly shot out.

    Like lightning, a golden line streaked through the air, piercing the sky, showing off his might to Yuan Yangzi.

    "Be careful, this guy is weird!"

    After Yang Fengnian gave a loud warning, he sat down cross-legged.

    His mind sank into his Dantian and he began to refine the thousand magic soldiers that had just been included in the Mountain and River Map.

    ¡­¡­

    In the picture of mountains and rivers

    On the top of the mountain, the beauty in red transformed from the sword spirit was standing on the bluestone on the top of the mountain, with a confident smile on her face, staring at the thousand demon soldiers trapped in the city below the mountain, sneering and sneering.

    The red-clothed sword spirit kept waving its two small hands that bullied the frost and snow.

    Streams of blue-red sword energy shot out from her white jade-like fingers.  It fell into the city at the foot of the mountain.

    With the waving of the sword spirit in red.  Streams of sword light fell into the city.

    A moment later, a huge city-protecting formation formed by countless sword energies appeared around the city.

    Originally, the crumbling city that was attacked by the demonic soldiers suddenly became impregnable and unbreakable.

    Seeing that the formation was finally completed, the red-clothed sword spirit smiled brightly, his beautiful eyes full of pride.

    At this time, a shallow ripple appeared in the space beside him.

    After a circle of cyan light flashed, Yang Fengnian appeared next to the red sword spirit.

    After taking a look at the formation that the sword spirit had arranged, Yang Fengnian breathed a sigh of relief.

    Just now, he was still worried that this group of demon soldiers who were unwilling to be recaptured by him, driven by the killing instinct, attacked his Dantian world.

    Unexpectedly, the lovely Sword Spirit had already done everything for him.

    Now, all I have to do is completely refine the thousand magic soldiers trapped in the formation.

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 In the Human World Chapter 83 A Thousand White Robes, a Peerless Killing Weapon

    In the picture of heaven, earth, mountains and rivers, Yang Feng is the absolute master of nianbian.

    This is his world.

    Every plant, every tree, every mountain, every stone, even the clouds in the sky, the sky and even the sunshine, are all under Yang Fengnian's control.

    Therefore, for Yang Fengnian, refining the thousand magic soldiers imprisoned in the city is just a piece of cake.

    Seeing that the red-clothed sword spirit had already locked this group of people in the formation, they were unable to move.

    Yang Fengnian, who was standing on the rock, smiled slightly.

    Then, he slowly raised his hand and began to summon the vitality of heaven and earth in the picture of mountains and rivers.

    With Gou Gou's hand, a huge energy of heaven and earth condensed in the sky, forming an endless river.

    With Yang Fengnian¡¯s quick movement of fingers, the vitality of heaven and earth that had gathered into a river immediately poured down, like a waterfall that stirred up huge waves, pouring straight into the city in the formation.

    It pours like a waterfall and surges like thunder.

    In the city shrouded in sword light, the vitality rushing down from the sky instantly collided with the black demonic energy.

    The demon soldiers have the instinct to survive and don¡¯t want to just surrender.

    When facing danger, a huge will to resist burst out.

    The black evil energy soaring into the sky condensed into a bloodthirsty evil demon dragon, struggling to resist the refinement of vitality.

    But, in this picture of heaven, earth, mountains and rivers.

    Yang Fengnian is a god.

    Dominates everything.

    After sensing the demon soldiers' will to resist, Yang Fengnian snorted coldly.

    Raised arm, press down again.

    Suddenly, the vitality of heaven and earth pouring down increased again.

    At the same time, Yang Fengnian also mobilized the demonic essence of the cactus that he had swallowed before and had not yet had time to refine, poured it into the vitality of heaven and earth, and pressed down on the thousand demonic soldiers in the city.

    The surge of heaven and earth vitality suddenly suppressed, like the heaven and earth collapsing, with a destructive momentum that instantly suppressed the arrogance of the demon soldiers in the city who were already trapped in the jar.

    The colorful rays of vitality and vitality enveloped the entire city.

    In this picture of mountains and rivers covered by clouds and fog, which is as beautiful as an illusion, it looks particularly beautiful and spectacular.

    I don¡¯t know how long it took before the colorful glow dissipated.

    The silver sword light shrouding the sky around the city turned into a stream of light, flew into the air, and was taken into the hands of the red sword spirit.

    After everything came to an end, Yang Fengnian gathered his gaze and looked towards the city.

    In the city, the thousand demon soldiers who were originally dressed in black and black armor have now all transformed into men wearing silver-white armor, holding silver spears, and riding white horses.

    With silver spears and silver armor, a thousand elite cavalry with extraordinary momentum are standing quietly in the open space in the center of the city.

    On the helmet, white Yin Sui flutters in the wind, and the silver armor on his body shines.

    A thousand people stood solemnly.  Slowly absorbing the vitality of heaven and earth in the mountain and river map.

    Yang Fengnian was very happy when he noticed that the aura of these thousand demon soldiers was gradually changing and improving.

    After retracting his gaze, Yang Fengnian was in a good mood. After smiling happily, he turned his head and was about to share his joy with Sister Sword Spirit.

    But before he could speak, Sword Spirit puffed out his cheeks and stared at him with an unkind look: "What do you think?"

    Yang Fengnian has many things to consider.

    When he was suddenly asked about it by the sword spirit, he was confused for a moment.

    What do you think?  Which thing?

    Yang Fengnian was stunned for a moment. Although he was still confused, he still smiled, nodded and replied: "I am thinking about it, but there is no result yet!"

    Seeing Yang Fengnian¡¯s serious nod, how could the Sword Spirit, who was connected with Yang Fengnian, not know that he was just perfunctory.

    For a moment, black lines appeared on Sword Spirit¡¯s beautiful forehead.

    He raised his little hand to cover his forehead, looking extremely helpless, and sighed softly: "You said you wanted to give me a name. Did you forget it?"

    Oh, so that¡¯s what happened!

    When Yang Fengnian heard this, he understood.

    "However, when you see the sword spirit acting like you can't do anything about it,  Yang Fengnian immediately raised his eyebrows and retorted righteously: "How could I forget? I've been thinking about it these past few days!"

    Sword Spirit stared at Yang Fengnian with clear eyes and sneered: "Then tell me, what did you think of?"

    Yang Fengnian was stunned.

    He looked at the sneering Sword Spirit with his eyes wide open and his mouth wide open.

    &nbsp; But, immediately afterwards, Yang Fengnian began to activate all his brain cells, and he began to think like lightning.

    " Moreover, while thinking about it, you must also act like you are already confident.  To avoid being spotted by the sword spirit.

    But Yang Fengnian¡¯s thoughts can only be in vain.

    ??Looking at the increasingly weird look in Sword Spirit's beautiful eyes, you can tell that Yang Fengnian's thoughts have not escaped Sword Spirit's eyes at all.

    ???Looking at Yang Fengnian with his hands behind his back, his brows furrowed, and he was pacing back and forth in thought.

    Sword Spirit hummed and smiled, then stretched out charmingly.

    Sitting generously on the rock, holding his chin with his little hand, he looked at Yang Fengnian, who was spinning back and forth like an ant on a hot pot.  I hummed in my heart, just pretending to see how you answer.

    At this time, Yang Fengnian was already sweating profusely with anxiety.

    Behind him, the clear eyes of Sister Sword Spirit were staring at him, so clear that it made people feel panicked.

    After walking for a while with his hands behind his back, Yang Fengnian, who was sweating profusely, suddenly had a bright idea in his mind. He turned his head, with a look of joy on his face, and said to the sword spirit: "Rumeng, what do you think?"

    Sword Ling frowned slightly and said in confusion: "Ru Meng, what's the explanation? Isn't it a bit too literary?"

    After hearing this, Yang Fengnian smiled slightly.  With hands behind his back, he stood on the top of the mountain where the breeze was blowing.

    Looking at the world in the distance, after being silent for a long time, he said vicissitudes of life: "Like a dream, a beautiful fairy can only be seen in dreams. She does not exist in the human world. As the saying goes, this woman should only exist in dreams, and how many can be seen in reality.  See you?"

    Hearing Yang Fengnian¡¯s explicit description, the beauty in red sitting on the rock blushed.

    Raising his head, his beautiful eyes looked at the handsome scholar standing on the rock, with his green shirt flying and his black hair blowing in the wind.

    After watching it for a while, Yang Fengnian suddenly turned around and looked at him.

    Fairy Rumeng avoided his gaze in a panic, lowered her head, and pondered for a moment.  Then, with a straight face, he said "oh" in a neither salty nor bland tone.

    After slowly standing up, he walked down the mountain with lotus steps.

    "How are you doing?" Behind him, Yang Fengnian, whose head was covered with black lines, spread his hands and asked helplessly.

    What is this? Just give me a message.

    "It's okay, so-so, so-so." Fairy Rumeng, who had her back turned to him, said a few words lightly, then drew a stream of red light and shot it into the city at the foot of the mountain.

    There, there is plenty of energy.

    The sword spirit needs a large amount of heaven and earth vitality to repair its own injuries.

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 In the World Chapter 84 Snowy Night, Sword Light Cold

    On the ten-mile slope, the night sky was as dark as ink.

    Two dazzling golden lights are fighting at a fever pitch.

    Yan Chixia used countless golden talismans to protect her body and resisted Yuan Yangzi's attack.  When Yuan Yangzi was exhausted, a domineering sword energy shot out from the golden sword and instantly passed through Yuan Yangzi's heart.

    Yuan Yangzi screamed, and green blood flew everywhere.

    The golden cassock on his body shattered into pieces in an instant, flying in the air like snowflakes.

    After losing his fake body, Yuan Yangzi revealed his original appearance.

    Looking at the three-foot-tall Yaksha demon in the night sky, holding a golden Zen staff, with a pointed head and green eyes, and a jagged body, Yang Fengnian was shocked when he withdrew from his consciousness.

    It turns out that the dignified Imperial Master of the Southern Dynasty turned out to be such a thing.

    In the night sky, Yuan Yangzi transformed into a prototype, with his combat effectiveness greatly increased.

    In his hand, he held a black iron Zen staff weighing a thousand kilograms, waving it like a tiger and making wind.

    Streams of green light flew out from the Zen staff, then turned into streams of energy and shot towards Yan Chixia.

    Yan Chixia raised her hand to summon the armor charm.

    In an instant, a layer of pale golden light appeared in front of him.  Like a translucent cocoon, Yan Chixia was protected within it.

    But even though the golden armor was extremely strong, Yuan Yangzi, who was completely angered by Yan Chixia at this time, attacked like a madman.  The already dim golden light became even fainter.

    It was flickering brightly and dimly, as if it was about to shatter and collapse in the next moment.

    Yan Chixia, who was hiding in her home, was so shocked by the green energy of the yaksha ghost that she vomited blood.

    However, although he was embarrassed, he still did not change his heroic spirit.

    The golden sword in his hand drew lines of sword energy and attacked the opponent.

    Only he can use such a life-threatening style of play.

    Seeing this scene, Yang Fengnian did not hesitate at all.

    With a slight tap of his feet, his body turned into a ray of blue-red light, like a powerless swift, and went straight to Yuan Yangzi's back.

    While he was galloping in the air, Yang Fengnian pulled his hands in front of his chest.

    The ancient sword with the flashing cyan sword sword appeared out of thin air in his hand.

    Yang Fengnian¡¯s body was flying in the air, holding a sword in one hand.

    Once he takes action, it is his most powerful attack method, Haoran Sword Technique, Jianyi.

    Now, Yang Fengnian has become one of the masters of golden elixir.

    The power of Jianyi at this time is no longer the same as when he was in the demon space a few years ago.

    A bright sword light, surrounded by a strange red color, seemed to have lost the distance. After it was emitted from the ancient sword, it instantly arrived behind Yuan Yangzi.

    The dazzling sword light is more dazzling and more coquettish than before.

    When condensing the golden elixir, Yang Fengnian had an epiphany and touched the edge of the avenue.

    The Tao is natural, and so is the heart.

    Now, his swordsmanship is as natural as he wants.

    ¡°Moreover, Yang Fengnian integrated information from all aspects of his previous life to supplement and improve Jianyi.

    Now, this move is used to attack the extremely sharp upgraded version of Jianyi.

    Yang Fengnian named it, Looking Back.

    I do not know.

    Now, the sword light suddenly strikes, the light is dazzling, like a dreamy shooting star, fleeting.

    It really looks like a charming beauty looking back with a smile.

    The sword light is very fast and sharp.

    However, the blue-red afterimage drawn in the sky gave people a feeling of being extremely beautiful out of thin air.

    People can¡¯t help but want to touch it and feel the dazzling light and dreamy beauty.

    A lover looks back and smiles, a surefire move.

    Yuan Yangzi was horrified by the sudden warning sign in his heart.

    When he turned his head, he was already unable to avoid it.

    ¡°I could only watch helplessly as this gentle sword pierced the skin on his chest, passed through his body, and penetrated his heart.

    The sword light entered from the front and shot out from the back.

    A huge hole was blown up, and a ball of pure demonic essence that Yuan Yangzi had cultivated through so much hard work was taken away.

    Fortunately, Yaksha ghosts are born with seven hearts.

    ??????????????????????????????????? off.  But it's not life-threatening.

    However, Yuan Yangzi didn¡¯t have time to take a breath.He was shocked to find that the sword light that had just passed through his chest circled in the distance, turned his head, and rushed towards him again.

    It was still going at an extremely fast speed, and there was no time to even blink.

    In front of the sword light, space seems to have lost its function.

    Yuan Yangzi suddenly felt a chill in his heart and looked down with difficulty.

    It was only then that I realized that I had been pierced through the heart by that weird sword light again without any reaction.

    On the body, there are two huge holes, glowing green.

    The demonic energy in the body flowed out from the two large holes uncontrollably, turned into balls of blue mist, and disappeared into the night.

    Yuan Yangzi was frightened and became furious.

    Waving the Zen staff, she forced Yan Chixia back.

    Yuan Yangzi was furious, holding a heavy Zen staff, turned around, and killed Yang Fengnian directly.

    Yang Fengnian¡¯s eyes narrowed and he shouted coldly: ¡°Well done!¡±

    Holding the sword in one hand, the improved version of Sword 2, named Affectionate Kiss, flew out from the ancient sword in his hand.

    ? If it is said that looking back is an excellent move for a surprise attack.

    So, a passionate kiss is a powerful means of suppression that you can't avoid and can't refuse.

    Yuan Yangzi was injured twice by Looking Back, and the demonic energy in his body was excessively lost.

    In just an instant, the demonic essence in his body fell from the peak of the golden elixir to the middle stage of the golden elixir.

    ?? If it is said that at the beginning, Yang Fengnian was still wary of this Yaksha ghost's powerful cultivation.

    So now, the two of them are already on the same starting line.

    They were both in the middle stage of Golden Elixir, and Yang Fengnian was not afraid of him at all.

    The sword light shoots out from the ancient sword. In the air, one life is two, two is three, and three is endless.  In an instant, it turned into countless sword lights.

    The sword light rolled, stirred, and weaved in the air.

    A moment later, in the flashing silver light, countless sword light structures formed a strong and powerful cage.

    Yuan Yangzi, who rushed over quickly and was unable to dodge, was trapped inside.

    "Strangled!"

    Seeing Yuan Yangzi roaring in Fan Cong, waving his Zen staff, attacking Ling Chi with Fan Cong's sword energy.

    Yang Fengnian snorted coldly, held the sword in one hand and waved it freely.

    Looking back, he used it again.

    In the cage, Yuan Yangzi watched helplessly as this strange sword light shot out again, and then pierced through his chest in a miserable way.

    At this time, Yuan Yangzi, who was locked in the cage like a trapped animal, looked at the deep scars on his body where he was strangled by the sword energy cage, and then looked at the three big holes in his chest.

    A feeling of extreme grievance suddenly arose in my heart. I raised my head and saw Yang Fengnian opposite me, and looked back again.

    Yuan Yangzi¡¯s eyes suddenly became wet and tears fell down.

    You don¡¯t bully people like this.

    If you want to fight, just let go.

    There is no one like you.

    ??First lock the person up, and then beat them wildly.

    In a small cage, people can¡¯t even hide, they can only hold their heads and get beaten.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Bullying!

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume One, In the World, Chapter 85: The devil's hand descends from the sky, and a sword comes from the sky.

    After Yuan Yangzi was trapped in the cage, Yan Chixia, who had been suppressed and beaten by him, now freed her hands.

    With Yang Fengnian on the left and right, the two of them fought against Yuan Yangzi who was holding his head and being beaten in the cage.

    "The form and spirit are like swords!"

    ¡°It¡¯s overwhelming!¡±

    "Poke his asshole!"

    "Sunflower acupuncture points hand!"

    "Hey, dear brother, the name of your move is so domineering!"

    "Yeah, I think so too!"

    While the two of them were beating Yuan Yangzi in the cage freely, they also took the time to discuss martial arts.

    And Yuan Yangzi, who was locked in a cage and suffered a storm-like blow, felt gloomy in his heart.

    Raising his head, through the blood-red light in his eyes, he could vaguely see the tricks those two damn guys were using.

    Listening to the voices of the two people chatting without taking themselves seriously.

    Yuan Yangzi, despite the sorrow in his heart, could not hide the anger in his heart.

    Once upon a time, he was also the national advisor in the imperial court, with one person under his command and more than ten thousand people.

    On weekdays, when I go out, I am greeted by cheers and cheers.

    It was like now, locked in a cage and beaten like raindrops.

    The more Yuan Yangzi thought about it, the angrier he became, and the angrier he became.

    When the anger in your heart finally breaks through your reason.

    Yuan Yangzi, who was locked in the cage, suddenly raised his head, facing the dark night sky, and let out a shrill scream.

    "Demon Lord, Demon Lord, Demon Lord"

    Yuan Yangzi was covered in scars, and the look in his eyes was quickly passing away.  With his life in danger, Yuan Yangzi looked like he was going crazy, not caring about the sharp sword energy on the cage.  The disheveled hair impacted the rapidly shrinking cage.

    With each impact, there will be many wounds on his body that are deep enough to show the bones.

    Blood was flowing out, falling from high in the sky, as if it was raining blood on the ground.

    "Demon Lord, save me!"

    When he saw Yang Fengnian raising his hand and waving his sword, he looked back and reappeared.

    Yuan Yangzi was completely stunned.

    Having lost all his demonic energy, he can no longer withstand the compression of Fan Cong.

    No matter what, the sharp sword energy cut into the body.  Then Yang Fengnian glanced back, piercing through the last heart.

    At this point, the spirit and soul are all gone.

    But maybe it was his last tragic call that played a role.

    The night sky was originally shrouded in dark clouds and as dark as ink.

    Suddenly the demonic energy rolled, and there was lightning and thunder.

    The swirling dark clouds began to rotate rapidly.

    Suddenly, a blood-red lightning pierced the sky.

    In the eerie light, a huge black skeletal hand poked out from the whirlpool.

    Directly toward the ground, Yang Fengnian and others grabbed hold of them, whose expressions changed greatly.

    The moment the palm came out, the entire space was blocked.

    Although Yang Fengnian and Yan Chixia are both masters of the golden elixir, they still cannot escape the space blockade set by this skeleton's palm.

    Strong pressure fell from the sky.

    On the ground, in addition to Lao Tan who turned into a wisp and burrowed into the ground, Yang Fengnian, Yan Chixia, and Nie Xiaoqian, who looked pale, all became the targets of pressure.

    When the pressure reached a critical point, Nie Xiaoqian was the first to be unable to bear it any longer. With a pop, she spurted out a mouthful of black blood and collapsed.

    Yang Fengnian strode over to buy it and picked up Nie Xiaoqian.  Then he blocked it behind him.

    "Damn it, I'll fight you!"

    Yan Chixia was furious, her eyes flashing.

    He raised his head and cursed angrily, spitting out a mouthful of blood at the trembling golden sword in his hand.

    In an instant, there was a burst of light.

    But, just when Yan Chixia was preparing to counterattack.

    The palm that poked out from the dark clouds in the sky suddenly clenched.

    Yan Chixia's face instantly turned pale, and with a puff, a mouthful of blood spurted out.

    In his hand, the golden sword that had just emitted a golden light suddenly dimmed.

    Yan Chixia knelt on one knee, her spine still straight, refusing to kneel down.

    He raised his head and glared at the skeletal palms in the sky, with blood vessels bursting all over his body and blood flowing freely.

    At this time, Yang Fengnian, who was standing in front of Nie Xiaoqian and under double pressure, felt uncomfortable.

    However, in his dantian, Gu Jian, who was arrogant and arrogant, immediately counterattacked after sensing the pressure.As a famous sword with an eternal reputation, the ancient sword will never tolerate others being arrogant in front of him.

    The sword energy spurted out and instantly offset the demonic energy pressing on Yang Fengnian.

    However, before Yang Fengnian could temporarily breathe a sigh of relief, the ancient sword in his hand was already buzzing with high-spirited fighting spirit.

    At the same time, in the picture of mountains and rivers in the dantian, the sword spirit looked like a dream fairy, with a pretty face and a cold face, he raised his head, looked at the image projected in the dantian, and said in a cold voice: "Even when I am out of body, I dare to be in front of this sword spirit.  "

    After scolding angrily, Sword Spirit reluctantly said to Yang Fengnian: "Master, let's show him some color!"

    ¡°After that, the sword spirit will take charge of the flying sword control and teach the bone palm in the air a lesson.

    Yang Fengnian was horrified and quickly advised: "That's the out-of-body period. Sister, please stop playing!"

    "How can you be so frightened like this when you are only in the out-of-body stage?" Hongyi Rumeng looked at Yang Fengnian with disdain and laughed without concealment.

    At this time, Yang Fengnian was filled with anger.  Being provoked by the sword spirit, anger suddenly rushed into his head.

    "Who is afraid of him! His mother is just in the out-of-body period!"

    Being provoked by the sword spirit, Yang Fengnian also made up his mind and directly raised his hand to strike with the sword.

    It¡¯s not that he was hot-headed and acted recklessly.  But the current situation did not allow him to think about it for one more minute.

    Judging from the current situation, if there is no foreign aid, neither he nor Yan Chixia or Nie Xiaoqian can escape the fate of dying.

    "You are going to die anyway, and you need someone to support you before you die."

    No matter in the past life or in this life, Yang Fengnian has never lacked the bachelor spirit of an outlaw.

    At this time, at the critical moment of life and death, a belief in survival and victory that was 10,000 times stronger than usual burst out.

    Looking back at the sword move, he took it out.  Shooting towards the skeleton hand in the air.

    The sword light hit the bones of the fingers, emitting a dazzling explosion of light.

    Like a thunderous rumble, dust-like bone powder fell from the palm of the skeleton.

    At the same time as the explosion sounded, the downward pressure suddenly stalled.

    However, a moment later, Yang Fengnian did not wait for the second move.

    The owner of the Bone Palm seemed to be angered.  The overwhelming pressure came in an instant.

    In the sky, there was lightning and thunder, and dark clouds rolled, like the end of the world.

    Under this pressure, all the bones in Yang Fengnian's body were instantly broken.

    The sound of crackling sounds kept ringing in his collapsed body, which was horrifying.

    ??The bright red blood spurted out from the crack in the body, like a red fountain.

    "Fuck you, uncle!"

    When his expression began to become dazed, Yang Fengnian, who was pressed to the ground and unable to get up, used up his last strength and extended his middle finger towards the skeletal hand in the sky surrounded by thunder and lightning.

    Beside, lying on the ground was Yan Chixia, who was seriously injured and dying.

    After hearing Yang Fengnian¡¯s words, he laughed heartlessly.

    The sky was filled with dark clouds and thunder and lightning.

    Like a mountain, a huge devil's hand grabbed it from the sky.  He pressed straight towards Yang Fengnian.

    Just when Yang Fengnian closed her eyes and waited for death.

    Suddenly, in the dark world, there was a sudden light.

    A sharp sword light flew from the sky with a thunderous whistling sound.

    Like a dazzling meteor in the dark night, it pierces the darkness and comes through space.

    ¡­¡­

    PS: The first volume is coming to an end.  After a few chapters, we will enter the next volume "In the Demon World".

    The plot of this book has been fully unfolded.

    Next, it will be the beginning of Yang Fengnian¡¯s legendary three realms.

    ? ? Okay, that¡¯s all.

    There is only one reason, everyone, please support me, please vote for your favorites!

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1: In the Human World Chapter 86: I can¡¯t help but feel confused

    Time moves forward one hour

    On the top of the White Jade Peak of Fulong Mountain, the wind and clouds were stirring, and there was lightning and thunder.

    Sword rays of different colors criss-crossed with lightning deep in the dark clouds, and streaks of light fell from the sky, causing mountains to collapse and the ground to crack, and the earth to shake.

    On the top of the mountain, the lake is as smooth as a mirror. During the war, the lake splashed everywhere and almost dried up.

    Around White Jade Peak, there are sharp sword auras everywhere, carving sword marks several feet deep.

    The mountain wind is fierce, and goose feathers and heavy snow are flying in disorder.

    The three Taiyi Sect swordsmen no longer looked as high-spirited as they did at the beginning of the war.

    At this time, their hair was messy, their noses were bruised and their faces were swollen.  A trace of scarlet blood dripped down from the corner of his mouth, looking very miserable.

    The black and white gown on his body has been messed up by the sword energy, and it is even worse than a piece of rag on the beggar's body.

    A trace of blood spurted out from the cracks in the gown.  It flows along the arm and onto the sharp edge of the sword.

    Finally, the drops fell into the turbid lake water at the feet, turning into strands of red silk soaked in water, and then gradually sank into the water and disappeared.

    The eyes of the three people were full of horror. They looked at the table in the field, who was fluttering in white clothes and holding an autumn sword in his hand. His face remained calm. They thought that the other party was still able to perform like this even though he was trapped by the Immortal Binding Formation just now.  He had extremely strong fighting power, and during the fight, he was able to hold down the three of them. Thinking of this, the bodies of the three of them began to tremble uncontrollably due to tension.

    ??Compared to a master like Desk Yue, he has reached a state where he can carry out small circulation with the surrounding world, so that the vitality in his body is always abundant.

    Therefore, whether it is a protracted war or a wheel war, it will have no effect on her.

    "But compared to our own side, after a few hours, the energy in the body has been consumed a lot. At this time, it is already at the end of the war.

    ??If we continue to fight, we will only end up in complete defeat.

    When the three of them were anxious, Zuoyue, who was trapped in the Immortal Binding Formation, held her sword across her chest, glanced at the three of them with a faint expression in her beautiful eyes, and said coldly: "What, do you three still want to continue?  "

    When the three of them heard this, they were shocked.

    He lowered his head, not daring to look at her.

    It¡¯s just that they exchanged glances with each other.

    In this situation, it is no longer necessary to continue.

    Originally, the three of them thought that with the help of the Immortal Binding Formation, they could easily take down Table Moon.

    But they overestimated the role of the Immortal Binding Formation, and also underestimated the power of Table Moon, one of the few masters in the heaven.

    Now, if they continue, not only will the three of them be unable to take down Desi Yue, but if they arouse Desi Yue's murderous intention, they will most likely be killed by him.

    The reason why the three of them can still stand and talk.

    It was entirely because Zhui Yue did not want to completely turn against the Taiyi Sect, so the three of them were spared their lives.

    However, if the three of them continue.

    Once this senior medical immortal in the immortal world, who has a reputation as a Bodhisattva who saves the suffering and saves the suffering, is angered.  There is no guarantee that they will not be killed.

    After the three of them looked at each other, they all saw in each other's eyes the intention to take a break from the storm.

    After retracting his gaze, the leader of the group, Deacon Taiyimen Lucheng, raised his fist to cover his lips and coughed lightly.

    Then, he raised his hands, cupped his fists and said to Zhuo Yue: "Thank you, senior, for being kind and sparing us our lives. If we continue to wait, it will be disrespectful."

    After pondering for a moment, Deacon Lu Cheng bowed deeply.

    Then, without any further hesitation, he waved his hand, took his two companions, and turned around to leave.

    But, just when they turned around and took a step forward.

    Suddenly, the sky that had just cleared up suddenly became dense with clouds again.

    In the rolling dark clouds, three rays of purple lightning, with a ferocious roar, fell from the sky like a powerful waterfall.

    Suddenly, the three people of Lu Cheng who turned to leave were enveloped.

    There was a loud bang, gravel flying on the White Jade Peak, and dust flying.

    The three of them, Lu Cheng, were caught off guard and were directly bombarded to pieces, without even leaving their souls behind.

    After the thunder light fell, in the rolling dark clouds, a colorful ray of light shone down from the gap in the dark clouds.

    ??Ziyue raised her head and glanced at the gap.

    ?????????????????????????????????????: An old man wearing a black and white robe, with silver hair and a dull face, carrying a wooden sword on his back, slowly falling on an auspicious cloud.

    ? ?After seeing the old man on the auspicious cloud, Zhui Yue suddenly felt awe-inspiring.

    But there was no look of fear or nervousness on her face, even though she knew that this person was extremely skilled and she was no match for him.

    ??Ziyue sheathed her sword, with a calm look in her beautiful eyes. She raised her head and looked at the old man who was already standing in front of her, and said lightly: "It's a great honor for me to be able to alert the great elder of the Taiyi Sect to come to the mortal world!"

    The great elder of Taiyi Sect, whose surname is Zhao Mingjian.

    It is said that before his ascension, this person was the heir to the throne of a certain country in the mortal world.

    ??????????????????? But this man disdains the revered throne that everyone in the world covets, and instead is obsessed with the supreme swordsmanship.

    Later, the Taiyi Sect wanted to find an agent in the mortal world to collect their property for them.  As a result, the crown prince who was obsessed with swordsmanship became the first choice of the Taiyi Sect.

    At that time, the Taiyi Sect Presbyterian Church just wanted to find an agent.  I didn't have much hope for him.

    But what surprised everyone in Taiyi Sect.

    After this person obtained the Taiyi Sect's Taoist cultivation method, he actually found a new way to integrate the Taiyi Sect's method of cultivation with a sword manual he had obtained before, and created a new set of methods for entering Taoism with swords.  Kung Fu.

    With this set of swordsmanship, this ordinary disciple of the Taiyi Sect named Zhao Jian.  From being unknown at the beginning, within five hundred years, he suddenly became the top master of Taiyi Sect.

    Ranked fourth in the entire fairy world.  Second only to the third ranked Valley Master of Jueqing Valley.

    " Moreover, this person enters the Tao with a sword, so he has an advantage in fighting.

    At this time, Desyue, who entered Taoism through medicine, was his opponent.

    So, I saw the top master of Taiyi Sect appear.

    In addition to being helpless, Zhuiyue could only smile bitterly.

    The great elder's dull face was still expressionless. He just glanced at the woman in white clothes in front of him, moved his lips slightly, and made a cold voice without any emotion: "According to the orders of the Elder Council and the leader, I want to bring  You go to Taiyi Sect! Also, the leader, your junior sister, and your apprentice are all guests at Taiyi Sect!"

    After saying that, the great elder turned and left.  He didn't even look at Zhu Yue, and didn't seem to worry about Zhu Yue running away.

    In fact, given the difference in cultivation between him and Zhu Yue, there is no need to worry.

    Furthermore, Zhuo Yue had no intention of escaping.

    ???????????? Desk Yue had plans to fight hard before.

    But when I heard the great elder say that the headmaster, junior sister and his apprentice were all under house arrest in Taiyi Sect.  She could only smile bitterly in her heart.

    Even though the leader¡¯s life and death has nothing to do with her, she can¡¯t ignore her junior sister and disciple.

    I saw the great elder setting up the auspicious clouds and flying towards the cracks in the dark clouds.  On the top of the mountain, Table Moon, dressed in a white dress dancing in the wind, shook her head bitterly and sighed softly.

    On the mountain, the breeze blows.

    Three thousand blue hairs are flying in the wind.

    ??Ziyue raised her white jade-like little fingers and gently gathered the hair around her ears and temples.

    Then he seemed to be moved, turned his head, and glanced in the direction of Shilipo.

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 In the Human World Chapter 87 Large Space Moving Array, Unknown Direction

    A sudden storm broke out in the east, with dark clouds covering the sky and thunder and lightning.

    Looking carefully, Zhui Yue's heart suddenly tightened after she recognized that the dark clouds rolling over Shili Slope turned out to be demonic energy soaring into the sky.

    "The demon world invades the mortal world, and its ultimate goal must be the fairy world!" After Zhui Yue said in a deep voice, he turned his head and looked at the Taiyi Sect elder who looked blank beside him, and said with a contemptuous smile: "As a person in the fairy world, you  , are you still indifferent?"

    Hearing this, Zhao Jian didn¡¯t look at the demonic energy soaring into the sky, but still said indifferently: ¡°What happens in the mortal world has nothing to do with me. What happens in the fairy world has nothing to do with me either!¡±

    "What about Taiyi Sect? Once the demon world invades the fairy world, Taiyi Sect will not be able to escape disaster. Does it mean that Taiyi Sect's destruction has nothing to do with you?"

    Hearing this, the great elder frowned.

    After a long silence, Zhao Jian's expression remained indifferent: "It still doesn't matter!"

    Table Yue was stunned for a long time, then looked at the indifferent Zhao Jian, smiled contemptuously, shook his head and said to himself: "How pitiful!"

    Zhao Jian frowned, then glanced at Zhuo Zhuo, then relaxed: "At least, you are more pitiful than me now!"

    After saying that, Zhao Jian raised his hands and waved his sleeves.

    Tens of thousands of sword lights shot out from the cuffs.

    It condensed into a cage in the air, trapping Table Moon in it.

    The sword cage shrank rapidly, and then all the sword light merged into Zhuo Zhibo's body.  Seal the eight extraordinary meridians of Zhuoyue.

    After that, he raised his hand and summoned Table Moon, who had no magic power, into his cuffs.

    He set up the auspicious clouds and flew towards the sky.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if it was just an obsession that was aroused in my heart by Table Moon, or if it was just a whim.

    When entering the cloud, Zhao Jian, who had his hands behind his back, suddenly waved.

    A tyrannical sword light shot out from the cuffs.

    Like a meteor streaking across the night sky, it shot directly at the dense dark clouds above Shili Slope, as well as the bone-white palm protruding from the endless demonic energy.

    With one sword sacrifice, the color of heaven and earth changes.

    ¡­¡­

    ??Above Shili Slope.

    The demon king¡¯s white-bone palm was distracted and transformed, exuding endless pressure and soul-stirring power.

    In this endless demonic energy, Yang Fengnian and Yan Chixia, who were seriously injured, were helpless.

    Not to mention Nie Xiaoqian, who had just gotten a glimpse of Taoism.

    The three of them were pinned to the ground, unable to move, seemingly waiting for their souls to be shaken.

    But at this moment, a sword flew from the sky.

    The sharp sword light carries the terrifying power of heaven and earth.

    And the power of heaven and earth cannot be used by mortal monks.

    As soon as this sword comes out, it shines brightly.

    The endless demonic energy that shrouded the sky above Shili Slope was instantly stirred up into chaos.

    Even the skeletal palm that the demon king had just turned into was shattered by this tyrannical sword energy.

    It explodes with a bang.

    Pieces of white bone fragments fell from the sky.

    It seemed like there was a heavy snowfall on Shilipo.

    Then, before Yang Fengnian and the other three could catch their breath, the entire Shilipo slope suddenly began to shake violently.

    Then, before falling into coma, Yang Fengnian saw the real woods and trees in Shilipo. As the space trembled, it seemed that it suddenly became unreal.

    Distorted, confused.

    As if falling into an illusion, everything in front of you is an illusion of nothingness.

    Sixteen pillars of light soared into the sky from all directions on Shili Slope.  These sixteen beams of light began to rotate in an orderly manner around some mysterious law.

    When the speed of rotation reaches an incredible point.

    The light in the sky stopped for a moment.

    This is complete stagnation, and all life seems to have stopped at this moment.

    However, this moment of stagnation is only a moment.

    A moment later, a bright light emitted like a nuclear bomb exploded, encompassing all of Shilipo.

    In an instant, the light illuminated the world.

    "Large space moving array?"

    At this moment, the sword spirit hiding in Yang Fengnian's body suddenly changed color when he saw this scene, and exclaimed.

    However, Yang Fengnian, who had fallen into a coma, did not hear it at all.

    There was a flash of bright light.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ??Together they disappeared into the mortal world.

    |In place, only a large pit with a radius of ten miles and a bottomless depth was left.

    In the pit, magma is billowing and red light reaches the sky.

    ¡­¡­

    The large space transfer formation was adapted by a great master from ancient times based on the famous space transfer formation at that time.

    The mystery of this formation is that it can communicate with the three realms and six realms.  Using the formation method, you can walk in the three realms without any obstruction.

    But later, with the Battle of the Gods in the late Shang Dynasty, this formation also disappeared in the long river of immortals.

    However, this formation is indeed mysterious.

    But it also has its drawbacks.

    There is a massive support for heaven and earth to operate normally.

    In order to come to the world, the Demon Lord set up a spirit gathering formation in Qinghua County in order to provide this ancient formation with sufficient vitality of heaven and earth.

    The Demon Lord¡¯s plan worked out well, but what he didn¡¯t expect was that something unexpected happened before the formation started to work.

    That sword light flying from the sky completely disrupted the vitality of heaven and earth that he had finally collected.  The formation was forced to operate, and finally exploded, completely failing.

    In the palace of the Demon Realm, the Demon Lord beat his chest angrily.

    With blood-red eyes and the power of his hair, he smashed everything around him that could be thrown.  Kill everyone around you who can kill, leaving no one behind.

    The entire Demon Lord¡¯s Hall, filled with black demonic aura, was shaking violently and crumbling under the Demon Lord¡¯s atmosphere.

    After noticing that in the due north direction, where the Demon King's Palace is located, there was a black demonic energy that shot straight into the sky and was full of anger.

    In a majestic city in the southeastern land thousands of miles away from the demon king's jurisdiction, a white bull demon was sitting in the palace, drinking and having fun with the king of the southwest. When he noticed the demonic energy full of resentment in the southwest  Finally, he quickly turned his head and squinted his eyes in that direction.  After noticing the anger contained in the soaring demonic energy, the White Bull Demon was stunned for a moment, and then after vaguely thinking of something in his mind, he laughed happily.

    "Why is Brother Niu so happy?" The Southwest King is a black bear who has been practicing for hundreds of millions of years. Now he occupies the Southwest land, which is the most easily defended and difficult to attack in the Demon World.  Echoing the other two kings of the demon world.  In a three-legged state.

    However, because the black bear took the sister of the white cow thousands of years ago.  The two parties became in-laws.  Therefore, the Demon Wolf King Sirius and the White Ox have a good relationship.

    In addition, in recent years, the Demon Lord has continued to use various means to suppress the forces of the major feudal kings in the Demon World.

    Forced by such a situation, the White Bull and the Sirius King had vague signs of forming an alliance to deal with the Demon King together.

    However, today, the Sirius King is a guest at the White Bull Palace, in addition to discussing alliance matters.  There's another thing, and that's the magic pill.

    The southwest is rich in all kinds of elixirs and can be said to be a land of abundance.  But unfortunately, there is a lack of demon-refining talents in the territory.  In this regard, the White Bull Demon King, who has many alchemists but no elixir, is a perfect match.

    After just discussing for a while, the two hit it off and finalized the deal.

    After finishing the business, thanks to the kind invitation of the Hundred Bull Demon King, the Black Bear King visited the White Bull Palace as a guest, drinking and making house arrangements.

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1, In the Human World, Chapter 88: Bad Joke and the Demonic Jungle

    When the Black Bear King asked, the White Bull Holy King was stunned for a moment, then looked at his brother-in-law with a strange look, and asked curiously: "The viper is unlucky, isn't this funny?"

    The black bear spirit was stunned, its two big eyes twinkling, very cute and adorable.  .

    Seeing that his brother-in-law was so unresponsive, the Holy King of the White Ox couldn't help but feel frustrated.

    Next, he had no intention of talking to this heartless brother-in-law.

    The two of them exchanged cups and cups, enjoying the singing and dancing while chatting about some non-nutritious homely talk.

    Before we knew it, the afternoon passed.

    When night fell and the lanterns were first turned on, the black bear spirit, his brother-in-law, left the palace of the White Bull King with three steps.

    The White Bull King returned to the palace of his beloved concubine, the nine-tailed fox, to enjoy the avenue of human relations.

    In the middle of the night, when the White Ox King was lying on his beloved concubine, he was working hard.

    The door to the bedroom was suddenly kicked open with a bang.

    The White Ox King was so frightened that he almost stopped moving on the spot.

    Just when the White Ox King summoned armor and weapons, he was ready to teach this daring man a lesson.

    But he saw the black bear spirit rushing in like a black whirlwind.

    Seeing the White Bull King's prepared look, the Black Bear Spirit didn't realize that he had gotten into trouble.

    Instead, he laughed, his dark face twitching.

    He held the White Ox King in his arms.

    He patted the dull-looking White Bull King hard on the back, then turned and left with a laugh.

    "Brother-in-law, your joke today was very funny, hahahaha"

    In the quiet night, outside the palace with flying gauze, the black bear spirit's laughter could be heard.

    The White Ox King, who was standing at the entrance of the palace, was confused.

    He scratched his head and looked at the black bear spirit walking in the distance towards the palace gate, smiling, with a confused look on his face.

    What is this called?

    ¡­¡­

    Heavy snow fell from the sky one after another.

    In the withered woods, there is a tragic scene of everything dying in winter.

    The knee-deep snow was like a gorgeous white velvet blanket, spread across the entire land, stretching into the distance to the foot of the distant mountains dyed white by the university.

    There was silence in the forest, except for the faint rustling sound of the falling snow on the ground and the tree trunks.

    I had no sleep all night, and could only hear the soft sound of falling snow outside the window, like spring silkworms biting mulberry leaves.

    By this time, it was already dusk in the day.

    The sky is dark and the woods are deep.

    In the vast white snow, deep in the woods, you can vaguely see a tree house built on an ancient tree with dim lights flickering, quiet and warm.

    A soft ladder made of ivy hangs from the tree house to the ground.

    It¡¯s convenient to put it down during the day and put it away at night.

    This is the jungle of the undead in the north of the demon world.

    In the jungle, monsters are rampant and dangers abound.

    Because of its unique natural features and monster resources, the Jungle of the Undead has become the best place for many accomplished monsters to explore and seize treasures.

    In the demon world, there are humans, monsters that have been cultivated into spirits, and indigenous people with infinite strength who have continued from the ancient barbaric period.  However, the dominant group is still the monster clan with strong physiques and the ability to practice.

    Here, the positions of humans and monsters have undergone earth-shaking changes.

    Human beings have become the targets of hunting, while monsters have become the main force in hunting human beings.

    Of course, goblins not only hunt humans, but also their own kind.  Although, it sounds a bit incredible.

    But, this is the devil world.

    Here, the survival of the fittest and the jungle law of the weak and the strong are vividly reflected.

    In order to avoid being hunted and hunted by fairies, humans in the demon world fled in all directions.

    Some people migrated northward and entered the extremely cold places in the far north where the climate is harsh and it is difficult for ordinary people to survive.

    "The other part is entering the jungle of the undead and being with vicious monsters all day long.

    Living in this jungle where monsters and beasts are everywhere in danger within a radius of thousands of miles.

    As time goes by, more and more fleeing humans come to the Jungle of the Undead.

    Gradually, the jungle of the undead has become a place for human beings to live in seclusion and avoid disasters.

    The humans living here survive by hunting monsters and bartering.  Moreover, as human beings have more and more desires, they are gradually formingCreated a unique small society.

    The villages and villages are crisscrossed by lanes and streets.

    The place where Yang Fengnian currently lives is the largest of these countless villages, called Confucius Village.

    There is no special reason why it is called Confucius Village.

    Rather, the first resident of this village was a teacher who fled here.

    After this person settled down, his descendants came.

    When asked about the name of this place, the teacher casually answered: This place is Confucius Village.

    So, the name of Confucius Village spread in this jungle of the undead.

    When Yang Feng came here at the beginning of the year, he was naturally ostracized and hostile by the villagers.

    Especially since he also brought Nie Xiaoqian, a ghost who was not accepted by human monks.

    Although, Nie Xiaoqian's current cultivation level has almost reached the point of forming an elixir, and she has officially entered the ranks of ghost immortals.

    However, the villagers still regard them as aliens and find it difficult to accept them.

    " If Yang Fengnian hadn't shocked the world with his sword when he first came here, maybe Nie Xiaoqian would have been refined and collected the Yuan Yin.

    So, for Nie Xiaoqian¡¯s safety and to avoid trouble.

    Yang Fengnian took Nie Xiaoqian to find an ancient tree in the dense forest outside Confucius Village and built this unique tree house.

    At this time, the sun is setting.

    The green twilight aura enveloped the thick fog-shrouded jungle of the undead.

    Deep in the thick fog, a dim yellow light is like a lighthouse that will never go out. In this sea of ??fog, it flickers brightly and dimly, flickering slightly.

    Guides the men who go out hunting in Fuzi Village on their way home.

    In the quiet jungle, goose feathers and heavy snow fall.

    Dry ancient trees are criss-crossed, and their beards are tangled.

    The rustling sound of falling snow lingered in the entire empty and silent jungle for a long time.

    I don¡¯t know how long it took.

    Deep in the jungle, there was a sound of dense footsteps, accompanied by the cheerful voices of the men, reaching the silver-clad world and the wooden houses with dim yellow lights.

    After hearing the sound, Nie Xiaoqian, who was sitting in the warm spring-like home, quickly put down the gown she was mending, stood up, grabbed the front of the gown, and trotted to the window.

    Opening the window, her beautiful eyes were full of expectation, looking at the direction of the sound in the snowy jungle under the blue night.

    The light yellow light shone on her body, reflecting the gleaming light.

    The woman bit her lip gently, her eyes full of hope.

    The look of tranquility and warmth is like that of a woman who is alone in an empty house, waiting for her husband to return.

    Gradually, the sound got closer.

    Nie Xiaoqian bit her lip tightly, put her feet up and looked into the distance.

    Under the blue night, the thick snow in the jungle is as white as jade.

    In the snow that was several feet deep, there was a man with a handsome face, wearing a long leather coat worn by a hunter, with a spear on his shoulder loaded with prey.  As he was walking, he was chatting and laughing with the hunters in the village.

    When he got close, the man smiled and said goodbye to the hunters.

    After watching the Orion leave, the man turned around and strode towards the tree house.

    Under the dim light, the man¡¯s appearance gradually became clearer.

    Nie Xiaoqian, who walked down from the tree house, was like a peaceful orchid. She stood charmingly in the white snow in front of the ancient tree, biting her lips gently and looking lovingly at Yang Fengnian who had returned from hunting.

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 In the World Chapter 89 Life and Women

    "I'm home!"

    Seeing the snow on Yang Fengnian's body, Nie Xiaoqian quickly came forward and raised her hand to sweep it away for him.

    While patting the snow on Yang Fengnian¡¯s body, she smiled sweetly and asked softly.

    Nie Xiaoqian was wearing a long cyan dress with a white fox tail around her neck, looking exactly like a hunter's wife.

    Yang Fengnian, on the other hand, was wearing a simple coat made of animal fur. He took off his scholar's long shirt and put on an Orion leather coat, which added a rough and cool atmosphere.

    It has been more than three months since they arrived in the Demon Realm. The two have now adapted to life in the jungle of the undead and the ultra-dangerous jungle laws of the Demon Realm.

    No matter in terms of dressing up or speaking, he is no different from the people in the demon world.

    Back then, during the decisive battle in Shilipo, a sword flying from the sky disrupted the vitality in the sky above Shilipo.  This caused the large space movement formation to mutate, causing the space channel to collapse.

    Yang Fengnian and Nie Xiaoqian, who were from Shilipo, were thrown into the devil world by this broken space teleportation formation by chance.

    But Yan Chixia, who is also in Shilipo, has disappeared.

    The strong wind in space is so fierce that even immortals can't resist it.  If it weren't for the scabbard of the ancient sword, it would automatically appear to protect it.  Yang Fengnian and Nie Xiaoqian had already been torn into pieces by the fierce space wind.

    But, I wonder how Yan Chixia is doing now?

    Thinking of this, Yang Fengnian couldn't help but worry about Yan Chixia. He raised his head and looked at the unfamiliar sky above his head, sighing.

    Beside her, Nie Xiaoqian noticed the subtle emotional changes on Yang Fengnian's face. Being a smart girl, she thought for a moment and knew what Yang Fengnian was worried about.

    After pursing his lips, he raised his white jade-like catkin, straightened Yang Fengnian's collar, and said softly: "Don't worry, Master, Yan Daxia Jiren has his own destiny, and everything will be fine!"

    Yang Fengnian nodded, and then looked in front of him. The woman who had lived in the same room with him for three months had a gentle smile on her face. She reached out and took off her long eyelashes.  He looked at a snowflake and said softly: "How is it? Are you still used to it here?"

    Nie Xiaoqian smiled sweetly, lowered her head and whispered softly: "It's very good. I do embroidery every day and act like a female celebrity. When I was alive, I never liked this, but now it seems that it will be very good! It's very warm!!"

    Yang Fengnian smiled and nodded: "As long as you like it, I'm really afraid that you won't get used to it!"

    Nie Xiaoqian raised her head, glanced at Yang Fengnian affectionately with her beautiful eyes, pursed her lips and smiled, then lowered her head.

    ??At the beginning, when I came to Confucius Village.

    Nie Xiaoqian¡¯s beauty immediately made the testosterone-excess hunters in Confucius Village go crazy.

    In just three days, more than half of the people came to propose marriage.

    Later, in order to avoid trouble.

    Also to give Nie Xiaoqian a quiet cultivation environment.

    Yang Fengnian directly declared to the outside world that Nie Xiaoqian was his wife.

    In addition, after Yang Fengnian shocked the world with his sword, the idle people in Confucius Village also stopped.

    Now, the two of them live in the same house.  In this devil world, they are no different from ordinary loving couples.

    Of course, in fact, both of them were polite people and did not do anything extraordinary.

    Well, although sometimes Yang Fengnian would occasionally have random thoughts.

    However, he finally controlled his thoughts.

    ¡° If a man could do this, Liu Xiahui would probably be ashamed of himself even when he was alive.

    ?? Wisps of a woman¡¯s unique body fragrance spread into her nose, making Yang Fengnian¡¯s virgin heart flutter.

    Looking at the shy beauty in front of him, with a slim figure, bulging front and back, a face like a peach blossom, and affectionate eyes, Yang Fengnian took a deep breath, and the cold air waved away the charm in his mind, and then with difficulty  Looked away.

    Sensing Yang Fengnian's serious expression, Nie Xiaoqian, who was standing opposite him, lowered her head and glanced secretly, then a playful secret smile appeared at the corner of her mouth.

    After entering the room, Nie Xiaoqian, like a gentle and virtuous wife, helped Yang Fengnian take off her heavy coat, and then pressed it in front of the table.

    The table is filled with delicacies.  The two of them sat separately, eating, and chatting about some of the things that were circulating in the Village of the Undead.

    "Today the village chief sent someone to say that there is a woman who wants to hire a group of skilled men. Ask me if you can go!" Nie Xiaoqian pursed her lips and whispered while chewing the rice grains.

    ?"A woman?" Yang Fengnian put down the bowl, raised his head and looked at Nie Xiaoqian, curiously asking: "What kind of woman?"

    Nie Xiaoqian shook her head and said softly: "The village chief didn't say her identity, he just said that he wanted to find a few people to protect her to White Cow City in the south!"

    With that said, Nie Xiaoqian held the rice bowl and glanced at Yang Fengnian secretly. A cunning look flashed in her beautiful eyes, and she said softly: "By the way, this woman is very beautiful?"

    very beautiful?

    Hearing this, Yang Fengnian said amusedly: "Is she prettier than you?"

    Nie Xiaoqian spat softly and blushed: "How can I have such a beautiful family?"

    Yang Fengnian curled his lips in disdain at this. After that, he looked at the shy Nie Xiaoqian in front of him with a smile, his head almost dropped to the bowl, and said softly: "In my eyes, you are the most beautiful!"

    Nie Xiaoqian¡¯s heart trembled and she felt panicked.  Blushing with embarrassment, she quickly lowered her head.

    This time, I didn¡¯t even dare to raise my head.

    The atmosphere was slightly awkward. As Yang Fengnian said those words, a hint of ambiguity filled the room.

    On the table, the candle flames flickered like beans.

    In the flickering lights, the woman is dressed in green clothes, and her delicate and graceful body is covered with a layer of hazy light.

    Three thousand black hairs are like waterfalls, hanging softly on the waist.

    Occasionally, the wind blows into the room, and a strand of hair on the forehead dances lightly in the wind.

    With her cherry lips pursed tightly and her willow eyebrows arched, her face is as beautiful as any other. She looks like a fairy who has been banished to the mortal world.

    On the table, the bean-like lights beat happily, just like Nie Xiaoqian's uneasy heart at this time.

    The woman put down her bowls and chopsticks, hid her little hands under the table, and clutched the hem of her skirt tightly.  Her shy pretty face turned red, and she didn't even dare to raise her head.

    Listening to the steady and powerful breathing of the man on the other side, I don¡¯t know why, but my heart is like a rabbit, jumping very hard.

    The air is filled with ambiguous molecules, making people blush and have wild thoughts.

    Looking at the opposite side, Nie Xiaoqian is as beautiful as a fairy. Under her long green skirt, she has a graceful figure and a well-shaped body.  Yang Fengnian felt a little dry in the mouth.

    After coughing slightly, Yang Fengnian calmly took a sip of tea from the cup.

    Putting down the tea cup, I secretly took a deep breath of air, and then suppressed the desire that was about to arouse.

    Seeing Nie Xiaoqian opposite, she was still shy, her face flushed and her head lowered.

    Yang Fengnian coughed, changed the subject, and asked softly: "By the way, what else did the village chief say? About that woman?"

    ¡­¡­

    PS: Please collect and recommend.

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 In the Human World Chapter 90 To Go or Not to Go?

    Hearing Yang Fengnian change the topic, Nie Xiaoqian's nervous mood relaxed.  The anxious heart also calmed down a little.

    Raising her head and taking a look, Nie Xiaoqian secretly smiled at Yang Fengnian, who was pretending to be calm while holding a cup of herbal tea.  Then he sat down gently and talked about today's events.

    "Not long after you left this morning, the village chief came with Wang Baozhang and others. He said that a lady from our family was going to White Cow City in the south. I was worried about getting into trouble on the way, so I wanted to find some men from the village to be bodyguards.  !¡±

    Nie Xiaoqian pursed her lips, then she thought of something, lowered her head and smiled secretly, and said softly: "He found our place the first time!"

    "I'm afraid my husband, you scared them a lot when you showed your sword that time!" Nie Xiaoqian covered her mouth and snickered, looking at Yang Fengnian with a cute smile in her beautiful eyes.

    The sword that Nie Xiaoqian mentioned was actually three months ago when Yang Fengnian and Nie Xiaoqian came here for the first time. As a result, they were blocked and robbed by a group of village gangsters outside the village.  .

    At that time, Yang Fengnian said nothing.

    I just picked an apricot tree note from the apricot tree by the roadside.

    He raised his head and glanced at the robbers, who were big, round, and ferocious-looking.

    He frowned slightly and said to himself: "Damn it!"

    Damn it, of course you have to die.

    So, after Yang Fengnian said this sentence.

    He raised the apricot branch in his hand and lightly swept it at the seven robbers blocking the road.

    The strong wind swept over and the head fell to the ground.

    Seven corpses crashed to the ground, and a stream of blood flowed and seeped through the snowy ground.

    The contrast between the colors white and red is shocking.

    After that, Yang Fengnian took Nie Xiaoqian's hand, stepped over the corpse lying in front of her, and walked towards the front, where the frightened onlookers were walking past.

    From then on, the evil reputation of Yang Fengnian, an outsider, spread in Confucius Village.

    This is why, despite the reluctance of the villagers, Yang Fengnian can still take Nie Xiaoqian to live here openly.

    Feeling the little pride of her daughter¡¯s family in Nie Xiaoqian¡¯s heart, Yang Fengnian was not only amused but also a little moved.

    When he came to the demon world, he and Nie Xiaoqian were in the same situation.

    The loneliness and loneliness of being strangers in a foreign land made the relationship between the two develop very quickly.

    Every day, while Yang Fengnian went out hunting, Nie Xiaoqian stayed at home, sitting by the window, embroidering red needlework.  At sunset, when the sun sets.  The woman put down the beautiful red scarf in her hand, stood up, looked at the red afterglow in the west, and waited for his return.

    The life of mutual support made an indescribable emotion take root in the hearts of the two of them.

    It seems that the principle that Yan Chixia instilled in Yang Fengnian before, that humans and ghosts have different paths, is already shaky under the current circumstances.

    He raised his head and looked at the opposite side. Under the candlelight, Nie Xiaoqian was as elegant as an immortal, and Yang Fengnian was in a daze. When he saw the other party lowering his head and looking shy with a reddish face, he coughed quickly and looked away.

    "By the way, have you seen that woman? What's so special about her appearance?"

    Yang Fengnian put down the tea cup, thought about it, frowned and asked.

    During this period, apart from hunting in the jungle of the undead and supporting his family.  Yang Fengnian also learned some outside news from other hunters and the monsters in the jungle of the undead who were friendly to humans.

    I heard that recently, the conflict between the Demon King Viper King and the Domain King White Ox King has become more and more serious. The two sides are at war with each other and are on the verge of breaking out.

    Especially a month ago, it was rumored that an assassin had sneaked into the palace with the intention of assassinating.

    Although, the assassin was caught and sentenced to death.  But after the incident, the furious Demon King pointed out that Bai Susu, the daughter of the White Bull King, was the behind-the-scenes instigator of the assassination.

    Furthermore, the Royal Forest Army was dispatched, and Bai Susu and his party were arrested and placed under house arrest in a prison.  .

    After this happened, the White Ox King was extremely angry.

    Sternly accused the demon king of framed Zhongliang.  Moreover, he sent heavy troops to approach the border of the Viper Kingdom, forcing the Demon Lord to release his people.

    For a time, the two sides were at war with each other.

    However, just a few days ago, chaos broke out in the Magic City. Bai Susu, who was trapped in the prison, successfully escaped from the prison with the help of the White Ox King's men and took advantage of the chaos to escape from the Viper King's city.

    Then, he disappeared without a trace.

    As for, viperIn the royal city, on that night of chaos, the mage under the White Ox King set off a Samadhi True Fire.  At this point, it was completely plunged into a sea of ??fire.  Even the palace where the Viper King lived was almost burned down by a fire.

    The true fire of Samadhi is the hottest flame between heaven and earth.  It is enough to melt any metal iron in the world, and its power is certainly extraordinary.

    Now, two days have passed, and the Imperial City of Viper King has been burned to ashes, but the fire is still burning.  The sky in the south was a fiery red, just like the sunset before sunset.

    King Viper, who was lucky enough to escape with his life, was furious and directly ordered the border troops to launch an attack on the White Bull Kingdom.

    At this time, the two sides were fighting fiercely on the border.

    On the border, fighting is raging.

    And within the Viper Kingdom, there is also a high-pressure situation.

    In the past two days, the demon army under the command of the Viper King can be seen everywhere in the Jungle of the Undead, the only way to escape north.

    Looking at that murderous look, looking at everyone like a suspect, it seems that they are targeting the princess of the White Ox Kingdom, the sister of the White Ox King.

    It seems¡­¡­

    This woman who suddenly came to the jungle of the undead to recruit guards must have some kind of relationship with Bai Susu, the daughter of the White Bull King.

    Thinking of this, Yang Fengnian frowned tightly, rubbed his chin with his fingers, and secretly speculated in his heart.

    Across the way, Nie Xiaoqian, who was looking at Yang Fengnian's reluctant eyes, was panicking. After hearing these words, her heart suddenly turned cold.

    At this time, I saw Yang Fengnian, who was sitting at the front with a furrowed brow, muttering to himself something he didn't want to do.  Nie Xiaoqian's heart felt cold, Qiong snorted coldly, stood up slowly, said a word, turned and walked away.

    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen it, so I don¡¯t know!¡±

    Yang Fengnian, who was waiting for Nie Xiaoqian's answer, was suddenly stunned when he heard this sentence.

    When I raised my head, I could only see Nie Xiaoqian¡¯s resolutely leaving figure and the fluttering blue skirt.

    Smell the faint fragrance of a beautiful lady remaining in the air.

    Yang Fengnian thought of the resentful words Nie Xiaoqian left just now, and was at a loss for a moment.

    Monk Zhanger could not feel his head. He looked at the slightly beating door curtain in the back room and wondered in his heart: "What's going on?"

    ¡­¡­

    Originally, Yang Fengnian had no interest at all in this woman who recruited bodyguards.

    In such a tense situation, everyone wants to hide themselves to avoid being affected by the war.  The fact that a beautiful woman wanted to take the risk of going south is questionable in itself.

    But, when I came back today and walked to the entrance of the village.

    The sword spirit inside the body, which had been silent for a long time, suddenly bubbled up.

    It was as exciting as when I saw the red magic sword in the demon space.

    But then, no matter what Yang Fengnian asked.

    The sword spirit hid in the dantian and never came out again, nor did he reply to any news.

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 In the Human World Chapter 91 Ambiguity

    The sword spirit was angry, and Yang Fengnian was helpless.

    If Sword Spirit is still the wretched uncle he was before, Yang Fengnian can sarcastically and bicker with her.

    However, since the sword spirit transformed into a beautiful woman in a red dress, Yang Fengnian could no longer hold back her words no matter how dirty her heart was.

    And, as time goes by, Sword Spirit becomes more and more like a woman with a delicate mind.

    The feelings become more and more abundant as time goes by.

    Since the day when Yang Fengnian first came to Fuzi Village, she called Nie Xiaoqian his first wife.

    Sword Spirit¡¯s attitude towards him became very cold.

    When I saw him in the Mountains and Rivers painting, he also had a frosty face, an extremely cold expression.

    He didn¡¯t even look at Yang Fengnian, as if he was jealous to the extreme.

    In response, Yang Fengnian could only cover his forehead with his hands and sighed helplessly.

    Why¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The next morning, the sun shines brightly.

    The long-lost blue appeared in the sky that finally cleared up.

    The gushing red sun in the east shed thousands of golden lights, dyeing the entire snow-capped undead jungle a golden red.

    The squirrels are jumping happily on the branches in the forest.  Occasionally I would jump under a tree, glance around vigilantly, and then carefully dig out one or two pine cones buried deep in the snow from the thick snow.

    Later, when the sound of wind blowing and falling snow came from the forest, the squirrel quickly followed the trunk and drilled into the tree hole.

    On the tree branches, thick snow fell, swirling and crystal clear.  In the early morning sunshine, it sparkled like silver sand falling from the branches.

    Amid the falling snow, you can vaguely see the treehouse deep in the woods, built on an ancient tree that cannot be hugged by ten people. The ice hangs low and shines like a dragon palace in a fairy tale world.

    With a creak, the wooden door of the tree house slowly opened.

    When I opened the window, the snow on the wooden door fell one after another.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: A handsome scholar wearing a green gown, with a face like a crown jade, slowly walked out.

    ? Stretching your arms, closing your eyes, and taking a deep breath of the cold air in the jungle, you feel refreshed.

    "Whoever wakes up from a big dream first, I know it in my life! Good weather!"

    After reciting a poem that existed in his memory, Yang Fengnian tapped his foot lightly. As light as a swallow, he flew down from the tree and landed on the snow on the ground without leaving a single footprint.

    Drawing out the ancient sword with flashing blue light and extremely sharp edge, Ning Xin calmed down.

    With his body as straight as a green pine, he took a deep breath and slowly waved his sword.

    A gust of breeze blew, and the snow on the ground started to rise.

    The crystal clear snow particles, following the ancient sword in Yang Fengnian's hand, surrounded Yang Fengnian in a mysterious and strange way, spinning and twinkling.

    In a world covered in silver, the scholar in blue shirt dancing lightly with a sword forms the most beautiful picture of a fairy in this peaceful morning in the devil world.

    When Yang Fengnian stopped with the long sword in his hand, the countless snow particles surrounding him that shone with dazzling light suddenly stopped.  Then, it landed gently on Yang Fengnian's body.

    At this time, a crystal snowflake fell gently on the tree with the wind.

    Yang Fengnian, who closed his eyes and concentrated, holding a long sword, felt a slight movement in his heart, slowly raised his hand, and waved it gently.

    The sharp sword edge swept across.

    The snowflake broke into six pieces.

    "Four swords, cut the snow, done!"

    ¡­¡­

    When I returned to the house, the room was still empty.

    The rising sunlight shines through the window and shines on the empty living room.

    Quiet, but lacking a touch of warmth.

    Yang Fengnian changed her clothes and sat at the table by the window. After waiting for a while, Nie Xiaoqian still didn't come out.

    He was puzzled and frowned.

    Then he got up and walked towards Nie Xiaoqian's cabin.

    Knocked on the door, but there was no response.

    Knocked again, still no response.

    Just when Yang Fengnian was about to knock on the door for the third time, a loud bang suddenly came from the room, like the sound of something heavy hitting the door.

    Yang Fengnian, who was raising his hand to knock on the door, was startled by the trembling door.

    He quickly took a step back and looked dumbfounded at the still trembling door.

    &nbsp;What's going on?

    earthquake?

    "I'm in?"

    Yang Fengnian cleared her throat and asked tentatively in a low voice.

    After waiting for a while, Nie Xiaoqian¡¯s answer was not heard.

    Yang Fengnian frowned and thought about it seriously, and said to himself: If you don't object, you will acquiesce.

    Then, he raised his hand and gently pushed the door open.

    Through the open gap, I took a look at the back room.

    Seeing Nie Xiaoqian curled up on the bed, covered with quilt, as motionless as an angry child, Yang Fengnian was startled and laughed dumbly.  Holding your breath, you walked in gently, closed the door, and tiptoed towards the bed.

    When he arrived, Yang Fengnian stretched out his hand and gently touched Nie Xiaoqian's exposed arm. Seeing that the other party was still motionless, he suppressed laughter and said softly: "Beauty, get up!"

    On the bed, Nie Xiaoqian shook her arms, snorted, and pulled the quilt higher.

    Seeing this scene, a strange smile flashed in Yang Fengnian's eyes.  He stood up gently, then stretched out his hand and grabbed one leg of the quilt.

    Then¡­¡­

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Pull hard.

    ¡­¡­

    "ah¡­¡­"

    In the treehouse, the woman¡¯s panicked screams resounded.

    "Wow¡­¡­"

    This was Yang Fengnian¡¯s incredible voice of surprise.

    In the warm spring-like boudoir, Nie Xiaoqian was wearing only a loose piece of obscene clothing. She was shivering and pulling on the quilt. She looked at Yang Fengnian opposite with shame and anger. She raised her hand to cover her eyes, but the gaps between her fingers were open.

    Her pretty face is as red as if it were on fire.  When I was even more ashamed and angry, I spoke in a crying tone: "You, you, you are not allowed to look!"

    Yang Fengnian covered her eyes with her hands, but the gaps between her fingers were extremely wide.  Two bright eyes, hidden behind the fingers, stared motionlessly at the beauty in front of them, under the pink lingerie, with undulating breasts and jade-like skin.

    After gurgling, after swallowing a spit, Yang Fengnian widened his eyes, and his mouth was like a dream, and his mouth was unclear: "I didn't look!"

    Seeing Yang Fengnian¡¯s squinting eyes, Nie Xiaoqian felt angry and ashamed, and her pretty face suddenly turned a charming pink.

    Two small white jade-like hands tightly grasped the leopard skin quilt and blocked it firmly against the chest.

    However, how can a leopard print quilt cover up the magnificent scenery?

    " Moreover, with the woman's rapid breathing, the originally undulating beauty became even more like a stormy sea.

    "Turn your head around!"

    Seeing that Yang Fengnian, who usually looks like a gentleman, now looks like a standard disciple,

    Nie Xiaoqian felt so helpless that she could only blush and beg softly.

    Yang Fengnian put down his hand and looked at it carefully, well, again.

    Then he reluctantly withdrew his gaze, turned his head, and turned his back to Nie Xiaoqian.

    Nie Xiaoqian, who was panicked by Yang Fengnian's fiery gaze, turned around when she saw him.  He quickly grabbed his clothes and prepared to put them on.

    But just when she put down the quilt but before she could put on her clothes.

    That hateful man turned his head away without even saying hello.

    He still had that blazing gaze, but his expression was upright and awe-inspiring.

    I saw the scholar sitting in front of me, after looking at myself up and down, with a serious expression, he asked: "Do you want my help?"

    Nie Xiaoqian, who was pretty and blushing, trembled after hearing this.  He stared blankly at the scholar staring at him with a smile on his face, feeling confused.

    The warm wind blew, and the atmosphere in the boudoir was extremely ambiguous.

    I don¡¯t know when, the thin shirt in Nie Xiaoqian¡¯s hand fell to the ground lightly.

    The rising sunlight shines through the cracks in the window and shines warmly on the blue dress that fell to the ground.

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1, In the World, Chapter 92: The Woman¡¯s Mind and the Swordsman in Black

    The morning sunlight shines in through the window, and the light spots formed on the ground are bright and warm.

    Beside the table by the window, Nie Xiaoqian sat there quietly, holding her cheeks with her soft hands, and the look in her beautiful eyes was sometimes resentful and sometimes shy.

    Outside the window, the scenery is picturesque, but Nie Xiaoqian is obviously a little absent-minded.

    After a while, the woman with a resentful look thought of something.  Pouting slightly, he angrily blew out a snowflake that had been blown in by the wind and landed on the table.

    At this moment, her mind was filled with memories of the scene an hour ago that made people feel panicked and made her cheeks feel hot.

    When Yang Fengnian said that shamelessly, asking for help.

    Nie Xiaoqian was stunned on the spot for a moment, staring blankly at Yang Fengnian, who had a serious look on her face, but her eyes kept looking at her chest, and her mind went blank.  She didn't even notice that the dress that was holding it in her hands and covering her chest fell to the ground.

    Until, when I saw Yang Fengnian¡¯s eyes, they suddenly widened.  Then, after sinking deeply into the scenery on her chest, Nie Xiaoqian came back to her senses and realized something was wrong.

    Nie Xiaoqian, who was feeling ashamed and angry, saw Yang Fengnian staring at her in stunned silence.

    In desperation, she grabbed the pillow next to her and threw it heavily on Yang Fengnian's head.

    Yang Fengnian, who was already in the middle stage of Jindan cultivation, was caught off guard and was knocked upside down by a pillow.  He let out a scream, and then fell heavily to the ground.

    Seeing this scene, Nie Xiaoqian was stunned for a moment.  Then, he covered his mouth and started to giggle.

    Yang Fengnian, who was so humiliated, got up with a red face.  Not daring to stay here anymore, he ran out of the room dejectedly.

    When the door was closed with a clang.

    Nie Xiaoqian, who was sitting on the bed with her branches trembling with laughter, stopped laughing.

    Looking at the closed wooden door of the boudoir, a complex and angry look flashed in the woman's eyes.  She pursed her lips tightly, lowered her head, and her pretty face turned into a charming pink color.

    "Coward!"

    The bright sunshine shines on the vivid mandarin duck pattern on the quilt.

    Nie Xiaoqian hugged the quilt, stretched out her white jade-like fingers, gently outlined the lines of the pattern, bit her lip, and whispered to herself.

    ¡­¡­

    Although nothing happened between the two parties.

    But at this time, a scene happened here an hour ago.

    It still left an indelible mark in the hearts of both parties.

    Outside the door, Yang Fengnian was sitting at the table, holding a teacup and talking to the village chief. Although his face was calm and comfortable, the way he glanced at Nie Xiaoqian's closed room from time to time still betrayed the uneasiness in his heart at this time.

    And Nie Xiaoqian, who was sitting in the room with her heart pounding like a deer, was filled with all kinds of melancholy and resentment.

    How could he not know that humans and ghosts have different paths?

    ¡°Then if he knew it, why would he do such a thing?

    ¡°Could it be that he thought I was a casual woman?

    But, we have been together for such a long time.

    "If he is really that kind of person, let alone him, even I wouldn't believe it.

    But, apart from this reason.

    How to explain that he has become more and more explicit towards me recently

    ??Could it be that he really likes me?

    Want to sleep with me

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s so embarrassing.

    Thinking of this, Nie Xiaoqian raised her hand in a panic, covering her hot cheeks, lowering her head, not even daring to look at herself in the mirror.

    However, just when Nie Xiaoqian felt hot and uneasy.

    Suddenly, a white shadow appeared in front of her eyes.

    ??Ziyue, that woman who is as beautiful and elegant as the moon.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????.

    Not only was the man attracted, but even he himself was attracted by the temperament of a master when he saw Zhu Yue.

    Not to mention, Table Moon¡¯s breathtakingly beautiful appearance, and those clear and bright eyes that make all beautiful things sink into them and find it hard to extricate themselves.

    Every time I see her, her smile, every move, every move will make Yang Fengnian beside her stunned.

    Nie Xiaoqian, who is hiding in the house and practicing, always feels inexplicably sad in her heart.

    At first, she thought it was just because she felt uncomfortable because she was left out and forgotten.

    But, it¡¯s been a long time.

    ?She just realized thatheh, she was actually jealous.

    On that day, Zhuo Yue left Shilipo.

    She was very happy for a while.  It was only then that she was sure that she really fell in love with Yang Fengnian.

    This kind of thought is buried deep in my heart.

    I don¡¯t know when it took root and sprouted. Now, without knowing it, it has grown into a towering tree.

    Sometimes, when she thinks of the longing and admiration for Yang Fengnian that rises in her heart like a demonic barrier, she feels that it is difficult to be confident.

    However, after shaking his head and smiling, he laughed at himself.

    Sometimes I also think about why I fell in love with that scholar in a blue shirt.

    Every time I think about this, in the demon space, on the night when I rescued Table Moon, the scene of the other party desperately blocking me behind me on the lotus pond, glaring at each other, and scolding me would appear.

    At that time, although the other party¡¯s expression was unkind and his tone was cold, when Nie Xiaoqian recalled it, she was not angry at all. Instead, she felt warm in her heart.

    perhaps¡­¡­

    It probably started from that time.

    That was the first time in three years that she felt real care.

    Very sincere and pure.

    ¡­¡­

    The breeze carries the falling snow outside and spreads it down one after another.

    Occasionally, one or two snowflakes flew into the room and landed on the table.  It reflects the sun and shines brightly.

    Nie Xiaoqian sat in front of the window, holding her chin in her hand, looking at the pure snowflake falling on the table with a look in her eyes.  His cheeks were puffed up, his mouth was pouted, and he looked angry and shy.

    "Oh, what should I do?"

    Nie Xiaoqian reached out her hand in distress and rubbed her hair randomly.  Then he let out a squeak and lay down on the table, moaning and unable to get up.

    In a corner of the room, the little white rabbit brought from the human world was squatting in a bamboo basket, chewing grass leaves happily.

    ¡­¡­

    At noon, the tree house welcomed an uninvited guest that he had never met before.

    A man, a swordsman wearing a black short shirt, who never leaves his hand.

    At that time, Yang Fengnian was sitting on a dry tree stump, holding a dagger in one hand and a semi-finished human-shaped grinding tool in the other.  With an indifferent smile on his face, he patiently carved the wood in his hands.

    In the hand, the dagger flashes with cold light and moves like flying.

    Pieces of wood chips fell one after another, and the wood in his hand gradually took on the appearance of a very strange, but very cute little bear.

    When the swordsman in black appeared at the edge of the woods and stopped.

    Yang Fengnian then stopped what he was doing and put the finished bear doll into the star blue ring.

    After slapping the sawdust off his hands, Yang Fengnian stood up, turned around, and looked calmly at the swordsman who was parked under a tree not far away, like a long black sword exuding endless murderous aura.

    ¡­¡­

    PS: Please vote for collection and recommendation!

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1: In the Human World Chapter 93: Fight

    The sun in the sky emits a dazzling white light.

    It is reflected on the boundless snowy field, stinging people's eyes.

    The snowy clearing is empty and silent, with only the whining sound of the wind blowing through the treetops, and the snow particles blown up by the wind like sand.

    The swordsman in black, with an expressionless face and a thin body, narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Yang Fengnian, who had already stood up opposite.

    Then, he slowly stretched out his hand and grasped the handle of the knife wrapped in linen behind his back.

    The moment he clenched the handle of the knife with his right hand, an invisible pressure suddenly burst out from his body, forming a shock wave composed of snow particles that suddenly spread in all directions.

    The flying snow particles are clearly suspended and fixed in the air.

    Like endless stars in the universe, they were parallel and pressing towards Yang Fengnian in an incredible way.

    And Yang Fengnian, who was standing in front of the dry tree stump, still looked calm after seeing this scene.

    He didn¡¯t do anything, he just raised his hand and waved his sleeve gently.

    A soft force of energy gently waved out from the patched cuffs.

    Then¡­¡­

    The tens of thousands of snow particles that shot up suddenly stopped in the air as if they were suddenly caught by countless invisible hands.

    ??Moveless, still and silent.

    When Yang Fengnian retracted his hand, put his hands behind his back, turned his head, looked at the swordsman in black, and smiled slightly.

    Those snow particles suspended in the air fell down feebly.

    With a rustling sound, the flying snow fell to the ground again.

    The black-clothed swordsman's expression remained unchanged, but there was a hint of sparkle in his eyes, a hint of fanaticism.

    It is a kind of enthusiasm to meet good talents and opponents in chess.

    The swordsman calmly took a step back, and at the same time, the hand holding the handle of the sword used force again.

    The next moment, a ray of black light more than three feet long, followed by a cry of gold and iron, suddenly appeared from behind the swordsman like a giant python coiling out.

    The magic sword was unsheathed, and the color of the world suddenly changed.

    Clusters of black flames burst out from the swordsman's body and the magic knife in his hand.

    The whole person was wrapped in black flames, like a demon coming from the Nine Nether Hell.

    Looking from a distance, you can only see a black flame rising into the sky, burning with a dangerous momentum.

    Under the swordsman¡¯s feet, the pure white snow looked as if it had been splashed with ink.

    It quickly turns black and then spreads towards the four sides.

    Not long after, the black-clothed swordsman within a radius of tens of meters became an inky black world.

    Black snow, black trees, black sky, black earth.

    The entire space was pitch black, exuding an extremely sinister and cold aura.

    The cold and dark aura spurted out from the body of the black-clothed swordsman and the magic knife in his hand, like the tentacles of an octopus, extending toward the space where Yang Fengnian was.

    Seeing this scene, Yang Fengnian smiled faintly, raised his long sleeves, and waved it again.

    The seemingly slow movement brought out a series of cyan afterimages.

    A strong energy emanated from Yang Fengnian's sleeves.

    The thick snow on the ground was rolled up, rolling, roaring, and rushed towards the opposite side.

    White lumps of snow flew into the air with the sound of whistling wind.  It collided heavily with the pressing black demonic flames.

    There was a loud bang, and golden light flashed in the black smoke.

    The air wave generated by the explosion spread in all directions.

    The two people standing looking at each other, under the impact of this air wave, their clothes flew away, and their long black hair danced wildly in the wind.

    The next moment, the swordsman in black squatted down slightly, holding the handle of the knife tightly with both hands.  Support your leg with your right foot and stamp the ground violently.

    The ground trembled violently, and cracks like spider webs opened under the feet of the swordsman in black.

    At the same time, the swordsman in black flew into the air like a shooting projectile.

    The black flames surrounding his body quickly condensed into a huge black leopard.

    The lifelike and majestic leopard roared, pounced directly from the sky, and pressed against Yang Fengnian, who was rising into the air on the opposite side.

    Yang Fengnian, who was in the air, finally saw a look of surprise in his calm eyes when he saw this scene.

    At the same time, Yang Fengnian was in the air, his gown fluttering.?The palms of his hands flew.

    A small silver dragon slowly took shape in the flying palms, and then expanded rapidly.

    In the blink of an eye, the foot-long silver dragon transformed into a behemoth ten feet long.

    When Yang Fengnian shouted, he pushed it out with both hands.

    The silver dragon hovering beside him let out a dragon roar.

    It turned into a silver lightning and rushed towards the leopard on the opposite side.

    Haoran Zhengqi has incomparable advantages over other techniques.

    Over there is a simulation of everything.

    Yang Fengnian, who possesses great righteousness, can simulate any attack method he wants based on his own ideas and creativity.

    As long as he is creative enough and has enough ideas.

    At this time, Yang Fengnian used Haoran's righteousness to simulate an attack method.

    It is the Eighteen Dragon-Subduing Palms of Gang Leader Qiao.

    The silver dragon sprinted like lightning and arrived in front of the black leopard in the blink of an eye.

    Like a giant python, it quickly wrapped around the leopard.

    Then, he opened his big mouth and swallowed the leopard whole.

    The swordsman in black, who was among the black leopards, snorted coldly when he saw this scene, raised the magic sword with both hands, and slashed hard.

    A black sword energy several feet long roared out from the magic sword that was surrounded by evil energy, and slashed directly towards the giant dragon's head.

    There was a loud bang.

    The black sword energy collided with the giant dragon simulated by Haoran Zhengqi.

    The huge explosion formed a shock wave visible to the naked eye in the air, which suddenly dispersed in all directions.

    The swordsman in black groaned, and a sweet liquid filled his throat.

    The hand holding the handle of the knife had cracked the tiger's mouth, and traces of blood emerged from the tiger's mouth, dripping down along the blade, and fell into the snow on the ground, blooming with blood-red plum blossoms.

    ????????????????? Just when the black-clothed swordsman was exhausted and had given up on changing his moves in the future.

    Yang Fengnian, who was on the opposite side, finally drew out the blue-red ancient sword.

    After holding a dazzling and beautiful sword flower with one hand, Yang Fengnian, who was holding the sword, suddenly merged with the sword, turned into a blue-red light, and rushed towards him.

    The whole process is so fast that people have no time to react.

    ??Four of Swords, Meteor.

    The moment the sword light appeared, the pupils in the black-clothed swordsman's eyes suddenly tightened, and his body tensed up.  For the first time ever, he felt threatened by death.

    But, not before he could raise the magic knife in his hand.

    The cold sword tip has appeared in front of his forehead.

    And behind the sword, holding the hilt, is the scholar in Tsing Yi who still has a calm and calm smile on his face.

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 In the World Chapter 94 Fatal Temptation, Five-Colored Golden Lotus

    When the swordsman in black thought he was certain to die.

    The sword pointed in front of his forehead was suddenly withdrawn.

    The green and red ancient sword turned into a stream of light, penetrated into Yang Fengnian's body and disappeared.

    At the same time, like a cage, the strong sword energy that locked the man in black within the sure-kill range also disappeared.

    Suspended in the air, Yang Fengnian was horrified when he saw the black-clothed swordsman's pale face and the large beads of sweat falling down.  He smiled slightly, moved his body slightly, and after a moment, he was already pushed ten feet away.

    A gust of cold wind blew by, and the swordsman in black came back to his senses. His body trembled and he shivered.

    Raising his head, he looked at the scholar suspended in the air, with his green shirt flying and a smile on his face. The swordsman in black had eyes full of awe.

    After taking a deep breath of the cold air, I suppressed the fear in my heart.  The swordsman in black sheathed the magic sword with trembling hands.  At the same time, all the black flames wrapped around his body were contained within his body.

    The swordsman in black fell from the sky and stood firmly on the ground.

    Afterwards, he tidied up his already shabby clothes.  Then he cupped his fists, bent down, and bowed deeply to Yang Fengnian opposite him.

    A bow, a standard ninety degrees.

    The swordsman in black, with a solemn expression, strictly carried out the most standard ancient etiquette in the spiritual world.

    Seeing this scene, Yang Fengnian was stunned for a moment.

    He looked at the black-clothed swordsman in astonishment for a long time, and then a speechless smile appeared on his face.

    The swordsman in black bent down and said respectfully: "Fellow Taoist, can you escort my master to White Bull City?"

    After hearing what the black-clothed swordsman said, Yang Fengnian was not surprised.

    As early as when this person appeared, Yang Fengnian had already guessed his purpose.

    If you don¡¯t have murderous intent, it means you are not an enemy.

    The high-spirited fighting spirit shows that this person is a martial arts fanatic at first, but he also has the intention of testing when he comes.

    Now, having been easily defeated by Yang Fengnian, he only has respect in his heart.

    Look at each other with a respectful expression.  Yang Fengnian didn't appreciate it. He raised his hand to roll up his sleeves and asked with a smile: "Do you think I will agree to it?"

    The swordsman in black straightened his back, raised his head and looked directly at Yang Fengnian, nodded and said: "Yes!"

    Yang Fengnian laughed dumbly and said funnyly: "Oh, why?"

    The swordsman in black said nothing.  He just took out a cold jade box from his arms.

    The white jade box shines with a warm, milky white light under the dazzling sunlight.  A trace of white cold air emanated from the jade box, like flowing clouds, wrapping the jade box in it.

    Seeing the densely packed spell runes on the cold jade box in the hands of the swordsman in black.  Yang Fengnian suddenly thought of the star blue ring hidden in her arms.

    It seems that there are such runes on the ring.  However, it is much more profound than the runes on this cold jade box.

    After staring at it, Yang Fengnian asked curiously: "Xumi space storage box?"

    The swordsman in black glanced at Yang Fengnian in surprise, as if he was curious that the other party had such eyesight and could identify the objects in his hands.

    After all, the refining method of reserve equipment has long been lost in the demon world.  Today, there are very few storage equipment left.

    How did you meet this scholar in his early twenties before you?

    However, when Yang Fengnian saw him taking out the box, he just asked calmly. There was no look of shock or greed in his eyes. He had obviously seen such things, or even better things than this.

    Although the swordsman in black was curious, he thought of some secret matters and did not ask any more questions.

    He just nodded and confirmed Yang Fengnian's judgment.  Then, pointing to the cold jade box in his hand, he said to Yang Fengnian: "Here is a five-color golden lotus!"

    Five-color golden lotus?

    Hearing this, Yang Fengnian¡¯s heart, like an ancient well, instantly lost its calmness.

    A flash of emotion flashed through his calm eyes, looking at the jade box in the hands of the swordsman in black.

    The five-colored golden lotus is a rare treasure from the ancient wilderness, the purest regenerative energy in the world.

    According to legend, the five-color golden lotus can bring good fortune to all things, heal the dead, and whiten flesh and bones.  As long as a person's soul is not destroyed, he can be reborn again.

    In the history of tens of millions of years, this kind of treasure of heaven and earth has only appeared once in the Three Realms.

    Before the Conferred God War.  The son of Li Jing, the commander-in-chief of Chentangguan in the Shang Dynasty, caused great disaster.  Finally, he committed suicide to apologize.

    ?? Later, Taiyi Zhenren, who has boundless magical power, used five??Golden Lotus, let it take shape and return to the world.

    This person is the famous third prince Nezha in the heaven.

    "However, the five-color golden lotus is a top-quality healing product and has no effect on promoting cultivation.  Even so, the Five-Colored Golden Lotus is still a treasure that the cultivation world is scrambling to get.

    After all, no one can guarantee that they don¡¯t have an enemy.

    Once the physical body is destroyed, no matter how talented a spiritual genius is, he can only stop here.

    Even in the future, there will be great opportunities.  It's just a second-rate thing like casual cultivators.

    Pursuing the great road and achieving the supreme golden body will never lead to hope.

    However, it is different with the five-color golden lotus.

    Having this kind of treasure is equivalent to having a second body and double insurance.

    However, Yang Fengnian did not think about this.

    The reason why he values ????the five-color golden lotus so much.  That's because of Nie Xiaoqian.

    If there were five-color golden lotus, Nie Xiaoqian could definitely regain her physical body and be reborn.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    Yang Fengnian did not agree immediately, but asked him with a smile: "The five-color golden lotus is the most precious treasure in the world. Aren't you afraid that I will steal it?"

    Hearing this, the swordsman in black was stunned.

    ?Obviously, he had not considered this issue before.

    However, after seeing the teasing smile on Yang Fengnian's face, the black-clothed swordsman breathed a sigh of relief, and an ugly smile appeared on his hard face.

    It¡¯s ugly, but it¡¯s sincere.

    The swordsman in black smiled and said to Yang Fengnian with a smile: "I can trust you!"

    What¡¯s the reason for this?

    Hearing this, Yang Fengnian rolled his eyes speechlessly.

    Then, he took a deep look at the cold jade box that exuded a hint of cold air and was wrapped in milky white light.  After a long time, Yang Fengnian spread his hands in frustration and sighed: "To be honest, you made an offer that I can't refuse!"

    The swordsman in black was immediately happy and said quickly: "You agreed?"

    Yang Fengnian nodded, shrugged and smiled bitterly: "I can't refuse!"

    Seeing the swordsman in black looking happy, Yang Fengnian solemnly waved his hand and said: "But, I have a condition!"

    Hearing this, the swordsman in black smiled, raised his hand, and threw the cold jade box containing the colorful golden lotus over.

    Yang Fengnian raised his hand to catch it, looked at this person in surprise and said, "Are you sure you are in charge?"

    This is a whole five-color golden lotus.

    Even a leaf or a seed can make the gods from all walks of life in the three realms fight for their heads.

    How could he be so generous and just throw it away?

    The swordsman in black nodded and said with a smile: "It's done, it's done!"

    The swordsman in black has a generous expression on his face, and his expression is also sincere.

    However, he was thinking in his heart: Anyway, this thing came from something wrong.  No matter how precious it is, it is always a hot yam in your own hands.

    If you don't, you will lose your life.

    "It's a good deal to exchange it for a safe journey for the lady."

    After hearing this, Yang Fengnian was still suspicious.

    But as mentioned before, Yang Fengnian could not refuse this temptation.

    So, although he was doubtful, he still accepted it.

    ???????? Carefully opened the box through a gap, and in an instant, colorful rays of light suddenly shot out from the box, and at the same time, a vibrant fragrance filled the entire space.

    The refreshing fragrance makes people smell it, it is magical and refreshing, and it is extremely comfortable.

    At this point, Yang Fengnian is absolutely sure that there must be a five-color golden lotus in the box.

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 In the World Chapter 95 Bai Susu

    After seeing Yang Fengnian accept the colorful golden lotus, the swordsman in black showed a look of relief on his face, cupped his hands and clasped his fists, and said with a smile: "In that case, we will meet under the big locust tree at the south entrance of the village in three days!"

    Yang Fengnian nodded and bowed his hands.

    The man in black cupped his fists and saluted, then nodded slightly to Yang Fengnian, turned around and strode into the woods.

    Yang Fengnian watched the swordsman in black disappear into the dry woods, then turned and walked towards the tree house.

    Walking to the base of the tree, Yang Fengnian stretched out a hand and patted the hard trunk lightly.

    A gentle ripple appeared on the cracked tree trunk.

    Seeing this, Yang Fengnian smiled slightly and walked in directly.

    After the ripples disappeared, the bark quickly returned to its original shape.

    Entering the tree hole, Yang Fengnian walked up the ladder using both hands and feet.

    Outside, it¡¯s freezing cold.

    In the tree house, it is as warm as spring.

    On the sunny windowsill, there is a pot of purple flowers.

    The purple petals are bathed in the golden sunlight, reflecting the blurred light.

    Nie Xiaoqian, who was wearing a long blue dress, lay gently on the table, her small white jade-like hands resting on her delicate chin, her beautiful eyes sometimes full of resentment and sometimes secretly joyful, looking at the small purple flower in front of her in ecstasy.

    Under the long cyan skirt, her graceful figure is captivating.

    Especially at this time, her back was turned to Yang Fengnian.

    Standing at the door, Yang Fengnian could clearly see the voluptuous figure under the tight long skirt.

    "Ahem!"

    I saw Nie Xiaoqian looking at the purple flowers in a trance, without even noticing that there was someone behind her.

    Yang Fengnian stopped, raised his fist to his lips, and coughed lightly.

    A sudden coughing sound suddenly sounded.

    Nie Xiaoqian, who was deep in thought about her daughter's house, turned around.

    When she saw Yang Fengnian, who was leaning at the door and looking at her with a smile on her face, Nie Xiaoqian suddenly froze, her cheeks bulging, her beautiful eyes wide open, her long eyelashes fluttering, and she looked at her motionless.  .

    "Hi!"

    Yang Fengnian waved her hand with a harmless smile on her face.  He greeted me kindly and kindly.

    Nie Xiaoqian blinked her eyes and raised her hand blankly.

    However, just when she was about to wave, Nie Xiaoqian, who was in a sluggish state, finally came to her senses.

    He put down his little hands in a panic, took a step back, puffed out his cheeks, stared at Yang Fengnian with a look of hatred in his beautiful eyes, and said coquettishly: "You scared me to death!"

    While speaking, Nie Xiaoqian raised her little hand and patted her plump chest fearfully.

    ??Looking at Nie Xiaoqian¡¯s soft catkins that bully Shuang Saixue, and her undulating chest.

    Yang Fengnian¡¯s eyes immediately went straight.

    In the room, you can hear the needle drop quietly.

    Only the morning sunlight shines in through the window and shines on the bonsai. The petals of the purple flowers reflect a beautiful and dreamy light.

    Nie Xiaoqian, who was standing at the window, lowered her head shyly when she saw Yang Fengnian staring directly at her chest.

    She bit her lip gently, and a seductive smile gradually appeared on her pretty face.

    At the same time, the little hand pressing on the chest slightly increased its strength.

    As a result, the pair of plump breasts became even more magnificent.

    Yang Fengnian, who was standing at the door, stared at all this in stunned silence.

    Just when he was so fascinated that he could no longer suppress his raging flames, suddenly, there was a soft popping sound in his nose.

    Immediately afterwards, two streams of warmth suddenly rushed straight into the nasal cavity.

    After Yang Fengnian noticed it, he quickly raised his hand to cover his nose.

    Then he turned around and ran away.

    Behind him, Nie Xiaoqian, who was bathed in the golden sunshine and dressed in a long blue dress, looking like a fairy, giggled at the back of Yang Fengnian as she fled in embarrassment.

    ¡­¡­

    At night, the bright moon is in the sky.

    The snow is drifting thousands of miles, and the black and white world is particularly clear.

    The cold wind blew through, picking up the snow on the ground, forming a white-haired wind that covered the sky and the sun.

    During the day, the lovely crystal clear snow particles, at this time, in the cold north wind, were like bullets, hitting the dilapidated doorway, making a thumping sound.

    In the dilapidated Confucius Temple, a bonfire was blazing.

    A white long skirt, beautiful eyesThe gauze-covered woman looking forward to the brilliance, like a snowdrop that never fades, is sitting by the bonfire, her beautiful eyes are looking at the blazing bonfire in trance, motionless.

    The bright bonfire is reflected in the autumn-like eyes, which is particularly charming.

    She is the apple of the eye of the White Ox King, the most noble princess of the White Ox Kingdom, Bai Susu.

    Of course, in addition to these extremely enviable statuses, Bai Susu is also a master of swordsmanship at the peak of the golden elixir.

    ¡° Only the White Ox King and Bai Susu¡¯s master, Wuming, the number one swordsman in the demon world, know this.

    In the eyes of outsiders, she is just a stunning woman with an alluring appearance, a weak jade leaf and golden branch.

    In her hand, she held a long sword inlaid with a white jade hilt. On the scabbard, a golden dragon entrenched itself, looking ferocious and domineering.

    This sword is one of the seven divine weapons known in the demon world, the Holy Dragon Sword.

    It is said that five hundred years ago, a golden light fell from the sky and fell into Shenglong Mountain, triggering an explosion that shook the earth.  In the haze that covers the sky and the sun, eight golden dragons roll and soar in the clouds, domineering and majestic.

    Seventy-nine days later, the eight golden dragons turned into eight streams of light and fell into the Holy Dragon Mountain.

    This vision caused all the major forces in the demon world and hundreds of masters to gather at Shenglong Mountain.

    After a bloody battle, the famous swordsman in the demon world at that time discovered this golden sword embedded in the rocks in the middle of the lake before he died.

    However, the sword master who obtained the sword was attacked by a group of masters who had already been ambushing outside after coming out of the mountain.

    Unable to fight, he drew his sword and committed suicide.

    So, this heavenly weapon disappeared into the demon world.

    In the vast demon world, only the legend about this magical weapon is left.

    It¡¯s just that what the world doesn¡¯t know is.

    This magical weapon finally fell into the hands of the Demon Lord.

    And, it became one of the three tokens inherited by the Demon King.

    However, after the night of chaos in the Magic City, this magical weapon, which represents bravery and authority, has now become this woman's possession.

    Bai Susu looked at it quietly for a while. After seeing the luxurious but ordinary-looking sword in her hand, she gently turned her white wrist and put it into the bracelet.

    After that, Bai Susu stretched out her hand, picked up a branch on the ground, and randomly picked it for the bonfire.

    Her beautiful cheeks, dyed red by the light of the bonfire, were particularly charming.

    "Have you contacted Father?" Bai Susu threw the branch into the bonfire, clapped her white palms, and asked softly.

    Behind him, the black-clothed swordsman who was standing silently heard the words, nodded and said solemnly: "If you go back to Your Highness, we are still within the demon lord's sphere of influence at this time, and we have not yet contacted you!"

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 In the World Chapter 96 Tenderness and Sweetness

    Hearing this, Bai Susu nodded slightly.

    Standing up, walking lightly, dragging her long white skirt, she walked to the entrance of the temple.

    Behind him, the swordsman in black stood silently, motionless.

    It was a dark night and the temperature was frighteningly low.  The cold wind howled and snow fell all over the sky.

    Bai Susu stood quietly at the door, looking out at the cold night filled with wind and snow with the help of the weak light.  His eyes were as calm as a cold pool of autumn water, without any waves.

    "The rain is coming and the wind is blowing all over the building!"

    As she softly recited this poem from nowhere, a touching and beautiful smile appeared on Bai Susu's beautiful cheeks.

    After taking a calm breath, Bai Susu turned her head slightly and looked at the black-clothed swordsman standing aside. A warm color appeared on her cold face, and she said softly: "Uncle Wang, does that person agree to join?"

    The swordsman in black nodded and said, "Yes, he agrees."

    Bai Susu raised her cheeks, smiled slightly, seemed to be talking to herself, and laughed softly: "Oh, people who are blind to money! I like this kind of people very much!"

    Hearing this, the black-clothed swordsman frowned and glanced at the beloved daughter of the White Ox King, the noble princess. After hesitating for a moment, he still remained silent.

    "Since he agreed, we will set off in three days! I hope this person will not let me down!"

    After saying a cold word, Bai Susu turned around and walked back.

    Behind him, the swordsman in black bowed slightly and nodded in agreement.

    A strong cold wind blew in with snowflakes.

    The bonfire in the center of the temple was violently torn by the wind, making a whirring sound.

    Sparks like fireflies flew up and floated everywhere.

    The night is deeper.

    The wind is getting tighter.

    ¡­¡­

    Night, outside Fuzi Village.

    In the vast sea of ????night, deep in a forest, a light yellow light flickers on and off, like a lighthouse in the endless dark sea, which will never go out.

    The wind howled, and the dry and withered trees made an unbearable creaking sound.

    The wind blew and snow flew all over the sky.

    In the swirling snow, a lonely old wolf shivered and looked at the bright lights, his eyes full of eagerness to try.

    At this moment, there was suddenly a subtle rustling sound beside him.

    It seemed like the sound of dead leaves scratching across the snow, or the sound of snow particles hitting the tree trunks.

    After hearing the sound, the old wolf looked back casually.

    But just this glance made the hairs on his body stand on end and his whole body went limp.

    At some point, a huge white rabbit appeared behind it.

    The white rabbit, several meters tall, stood there like a huge snow-white peak.

    Two red eyes, like searchlights, looked down at the ground. This trembling old wolf had eyes full of disbelief and fear.

    After White Rabbit looked at it for a while, a very human look of ridicule and disdain appeared in its two huge red eyes.

    Then, the old wolf was stunned and his whole body was shaking like chaff.

    Rabbit suddenly grinned, showing white teeth as big as two door panels.

    The old wolf froze, and with a plop, he fainted from fright.

    When the rabbit saw this, he was stunned.

    Lifting his front feet, he pushed the old wolf's body tentatively.

    Seeing that the old wolf's body was still stiff, he looked like a dead corpse.  The rabbit frowned and jumped around twice.

    Finally, I saw the small shriveled bump between the two hind legs of the old wolf.

    The rabbit, who was very curious, slowly stretched out his front legs.

    Raise your paw and flick it hard.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The shriveled bulge, stimulated, immediately put up a small tent.

    But the old wolf who fainted remained motionless.

    After another hundred bounces, seeing that the old wolf was still motionless, the rabbit lost interest, curled his lips, and jumped away.

    Wait until the frightening and huge earthquake sound fades away until it disappears.

    The old wolf, who had been lying stiffly on the ground, suddenly woke up.

    Then he twisted his face, curled up, pressed his front paws on the place where he had just been bounced a hundred times, and let out two painful screams.

    A wheel turned over, spread its hooves, and fled into the distance.

    &nbsp;This place is so scary, a rabbit is so lewd!

    The wind whistled in my ears, and the shadows of trees flew before my eyes.

    The sad old wolf was crying in his heart while crying.

    ¡­¡­

    "Look at you, a good little white rabbit, what have you taught me?"

    Nie Xiaoqian sat quietly in front of the window with light yellow lights. After looking at it for a while, she turned her head and looked at the opposite side with a look of anger. Yang Fengnian, who was holding a tea cup and sipping tea leisurely, said angrily: "  Sister Zhuo Yue, I gave that rabbit to you so that you can take good care of it, look at what it has become now!"

    Thinking of the scene I just saw, the innocent and cute little white rabbit actually did such obscene things to a helpless old wolf.  Nie Xiaoqian felt funny and angry in her heart, and looked at Yang Fengnian with a hint of vigilance in her eyes.

    As the saying goes, whoever plays with the bird is the same.

    What kind of bird, what kind of master.

    Rabbits are so mean, and this owner is no better.

    After noticing the strange look in Nie Xiaoqian's eyes.  Yang Fengnian rolled his eyes speechlessly, put down the tea cup, spread out his hands and said, "This has nothing to do with me. You have always fed this rabbit. I mean, you taught me too!"

    Speaking of this, Yang Fengnian deliberately made a surprised expression, looked sideways at Nie Xiaoqian, held her chin in her hand, and said in surprise: "I didn't see it, our incomparable charming girl Xiaoqian is actually a womanizer!"

    When Nie Xiaoqian heard this, she immediately blushed and looked at Yang Fengnian with an extremely angry look in her eyes.

    He stood up, pointed at Yang Fengnian, and stammered: "You, you, why are you so shameless? You are the pervert!"

    Seeing Nie Xiaoqian's pretty face burning red and looking so anxious that she couldn't even speak, Yang Fengnian was stunned for a moment, and then, unable to help but laugh, she raised her head and laughed.

    Nie Xiaoqian couldn't argue, but when she saw Yang Fengnian laughing happily, she felt aggrieved and embarrassed, so she lay down on the table and started crying.

    Well¡­¡­

    Yang Fengnian¡¯s laughter suddenly stopped.

    With eyes wide open, she looked at Nie Xiaoqian, who was lying on the table, her body shaking slightly and crying, and she was at a loss for a moment.

    What's going on here?

    Why did you cry suddenly?

    Nie Xiaoqian lay on the table, crying and choking: "You, you will bully me, wuwu, you are so cruel!"

    Hearing Nie Xiaoqian¡¯s cries, Yang Fengnian panicked and immediately became confused.

    He quickly stood up and ran to Nie Xiaoqian's side.  He stretched out his hand, gently pressed on Nie Xiaoqian's shoulder, and said with a soft smile: "I'm just kidding you, please stop crying, okay!"

    Nie Xiaoqian, who was lying on the table crying, twisted her shoulders angrily, still immersed in crying, and just ignored him.

    Seeing that his persuasion was fruitless, Yang Fengnian was troubled by this unexpected situation for a while, like an ant on a hot pot.

    Putting his hands on Nie Xiaoqian's warm and soft back, he rolled his eyes and suddenly thought of something, his eyes suddenly lit up.

    He coughed lightly, leaned down, lowered his head in Nie Xiaoqian's ear, and whispered softly: "Okay, don't cry, it's all my fault. Let's do this, I'll do a trick for you, look at it, okay?"

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 In the World Chapter 97 Love is sealed with a kiss

    "dont see!"

    Nie Xiaoqian, who was lying on the table, snorted angrily and remained motionless.

    Yang Fengnian didn¡¯t take it seriously, but took a step back with a smile and started his performance.

    Nie Xiaoqian, who had her head buried on the table, heard the rustling sounds behind her, and unknowingly thought of the extremely beautiful bouquet of flowers that Yang Fengnian tied with moonlight that night when she came to the devil world.

    Out of curiosity, he subconsciously turned his face and secretly looked towards Yang Fengnian.

    The leader saw Yang Fengnian closing his eyes and holding his palms on his chest. He was mumbling something as he walked, just like a magic stick.

    Nie Xiaoqian felt interesting in her heart and covered her mouth with a secret smile.

    Yang Fengnian, who was pretending to be a magic stick, glanced out of the corner of his eye and saw Nie Xiaoqian turning her head, and started to perform even harder.

    With his eyes closed and a solemn and pious look on his face, he turned around in place a few times.

    The fingers hidden behind his back secretly made a finger gesture.

    Then, a dreamy star-blue light flashed between the fingers.

    The light dissipated, and a jade box exuding a hint of cold air appeared in Yang Fengnian's hand.

    Yang Fengnian held the jade box in her palm, walked to Nie Xiaoqian with a smile, squatted on the ground, and reflected Nie Xiaoqian's figure in her clear eyes, and said softly: "This is for you!"

    Nie Xiaoqian blushed, glanced at Yang Fengnian, then lowered her head and whispered: "What!"

    Yang Fengnian blinked mysteriously and said with a smile, "You'll know when you open it!"

    Nie Xiaoqian's heart skipped a beat and she quickly avoided Yang Fengnian's heart-stopping and blushing gaze. She stretched out her white jade-like fingers and took the jade box in Yang Fengnian's hand.

    The green and white jade plate¡¯s slender fingers held the jade box and opened it gently.

    When the jade box opened a gap, a colorful ray of light shot out from the gap like a dream.

    Nie Xiaoqian¡¯s heart tightened, and with trembling hands, she slowly picked up the lid.

    White cold air gushes out from the palm-sized box, overflowing.

    In the lingering white cold air, a colorful golden lotus shines brightly and is particularly charming.

    The colorful rays of light are gentle and spreading.  Instantly the entire house, and everything in the house, was dyed in the colors of the rainbow.

    "This is?"

    Nie Xiaoqian raised her head, her eyes full of disbelief. She looked at Yang Fengnian with a modest smile on her face, her lips pursed, and her beautiful eyes filled with tears, and she asked softly.

    When she was in Shilipo, Yang Fengnian once told her that there was a strange herb in the world that could resurrect the dead, called the Five-Colored Golden Lotus.

    As long as the soul of the deceased is still alive, the five-colored golden lotus can reorganize the body, absorb the soul, and completely reborn an ownerless soul as a human being.

    However, at that time, when Yang Fengnian talked about the five-color golden lotus, his eyes were filled with helplessness.

    Probably, at that time, he could only think about the rare treasures from the Three Realms.

    But¡­¡­

    What he didn¡¯t expect was that such treasures would actually fall into his hands, and appear alive in front of his eyes.

    Looking at the colorful golden lotus in her hand, which was full of brilliance and aura, Nie Xiaoqian was so excited that she thought she was dreaming for a moment.

    Yang Fengnian smiled slightly, nodded and said: "Five-colored golden lotus!"

    Hearing this, Nie Xiaoqian quickly raised her hand and covered her lips.  He raised his head, his eyes sparkling with tears. He looked at the smiling scholar in front of him with tearful eyes.

    Two lines of clear tears flowed down her pretty cheeks.

    ??At the age of eighteen, she is the age of a flower.  Unfortunately, his life was miserable and his family was destroyed.  After that, he and his father depended on each other for life, like a duckweed without roots, wandering alone in the rivers and lakes, experiencing all the warmth and coldness of the world, and being indifferent to human feelings.

    But even so, the cruel God would not let him go. In the end, he died, and a trace of his soul fell into the hands of the demon.

    From now on, there is no freedom and no hope.

    I thought that I would always be like this, becoming a tool used by others to scare people, until one day, I was beaten to the point of being beaten to pieces, and I will never be reincarnated.

    But I didn¡¯t expect that the arrival of the scholar in front of me would change everything.

    In his meek and intoxicating smile, and in his clear eyes that made people blush and panic, his destiny had changed drastically without even realizing it.

    With a smile, there is freedom.With relaxation, there is also love!

    Now, he has personally put the hope of survival in front of himself.

    Looking at the colorful golden lotus blooming in front of her eyes, Nie Xiaoqian's heart was filled with tears and the emotions in her chest were hard to describe.  Under the excitement, I could only look at Yang Fengnian with tearful eyes, letting the excitement and happy tears fall down.

    Looking at Nie Xiaoqian, she covered her mouth and sobbed.

    Yang Fengnian sighed, slowly stretched out his hand, pressed it on her warm and weak shoulder, and comforted her softly: "Don't worry, everything will be fine!"

    Nie Xiaoqian covered her face with her hands and cried, nodding vigorously.

    "Now, the five-color golden lotus is mature. You will refine it tonight. Then you can grow a new body. As for your appearance, you are pretty good now!"

    Yang Fengnian stretched out her hand, took Nie Xiaoqian's cool little hand, slowly closed her fingers, and held the jade box tightly.  He raised his head and said softly with a warm smile in his eyes.

    Seeing the woman nodding with tears in her eyes, it was hard to calm down.  Yang Fengnian said at the end, he had an idea and made a random joke.

    Nie Xiaoqian blushed when she heard this.

    Raising his head, his beautiful eyes were full of resentment, and he glared at Yang Fengnian shyly.

    Seeing that Nie Xiaoqian finally broke down into laughter, Yang Fengnian breathed a sigh of relief.

    After pressing his big hand on Nie Xiaoqian's shoulder, he stood up and prepared to go out.

    He just turned around and wanted to step out.

    Then I heard Nie Xiaoqian¡¯s trembling voice calling me from behind: "You, wait"

    Yang Fengnian smiled and turned around.

    The moment he turned around.

    A gust of fragrant wind blew by, and then, a pair of soft and cool lips touched his face like a dragonfly touching water.

    Nie Xiaoqian's eyes were full of tenderness. After looking at Yang Fengnian shyly, she smiled sweetly and said, "Thank you!"

    After saying that, the woman turned around lightly and left with a slight smile.

    Yang Fengnian was left alone, touching her face with her hands, looking at the beautiful figure of the woman leaving gracefully in astonishment.

    For a time, all kinds of happiness came to his heart, and Yang Fengnian couldn't help but feel a little carried away.

    At this time, in his Dantian Mountains and Rivers painting, the sword spirit in red was sitting on a rock without any image, covering his forehead with his small hands against the frost and snow, and kept sighing.

    "One kiss turned you into such a virtuous person, shabby shoes, shabby shoes!"

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 In the World Chapter 98 Stunningly Beautiful

    Two days later, a refreshing fragrance came from Nie Xiaoqian's boudoir.

    The fragrance seeped out and instantly filled the entire room.

    By the window sill, the withered flowers suddenly took on new life as if they were blown by the spring breeze.

    In an instant, the whole room had a lively atmosphere.

    After noticing the abundant vitality of heaven and earth in the air, Yang Fengnian, who was sitting in front of the window and looking at the snowy scene outside the window while protecting Nie Xiaoqian, was shocked. He suddenly stood up, turned his head and looked towards Nie Xiaoqian's boudoir.  .

    The moment he took a step forward, a powerful wave of vitality spread out from Nie Xiaoqian's boudoir and swept through the entire bookstore in an instant.

    After Yang Fengnian stood up suddenly, he waved his sleeves casually to disperse the oncoming energy waves, and then strode towards Nie Xiaoqian's room.

    When I walked to the door, I was about to raise my hand to knock on the door.

    The door opened with a creak, and inside, a woman with a pretty face and a smile, dressed in colorful rosy clothes, was looking at her with excitement.

    "Succeeded?" Although he could tell at first glance, Yang Fengnian was so excited that he still asked.

    Nie Xiaoqian didn¡¯t say anything, she just took a step forward, threw herself into Yang Fengnian¡¯s arms, then stretched out her arms and hugged Yang Fengnian¡¯s waist tightly.

    He buried his head on Yang Fengnian's chest, tears of excitement filling his eyes.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????.

    Yang Fengnian breathed a sigh of relief, raised his hands, and patted Nie Xiaoqian's jade back gently.

    ¡­¡­

    At the same time, in Confucius Temple.

    After Bai Susu noticed this vitality-filled aura, she stood up suddenly.  He strode out of the door, turned his head and looked towards the outside of the village.

    A flash of shock burst out from his autumn-like eyes, and he looked in surprise at the direction where the energy was coming from.

    "I really didn't expect that this small village is actually a place where dragons and crouching tigers are hidden. There are actually two masters of the Golden Core stage sitting here. Ha, I really didn't expect it!"

    There was a look of shock in his eyes. After watching for a while, Bai Susu turned around and asked the swordsman in black who walked out of the temple door: "Do you know this person?"

    The swordsman in black nodded and said with a smile: "If I go back to Your Highness, I can say that this person is the same person yesterday!"

    Bai Susu was puzzled when she heard the words and frowned: "What do you mean by this?"

    The swordsman in black smiled and explained: "Your Highness, does he know that the wife of the man I visited yesterday is just a ghost cultivator?"

    Bai Susu nodded, frowned, and walked a few steps in place.  , then, his eyes lit up, he turned around, looked at the black-clothed swordsman and said: "You mean, this golden elixir stage master is the female ghost?"

    The swordsman in black nodded and said: "Your Highness is indeed smart, this person is Yang Fengnian's wife!"

    "Heh, a golden lotus and the service of two masters at the golden elixir stage are worth the money!" After receiving the confirmation from the swordsman in black, Bai Susu smiled brightly and said confidently.

    The swordsman in black raised his eyebrows. After taking a look at Bai Susu, he stopped talking.

    Bai Susu smiled charmingly, looked at the swordsman in black and said, "Uncle Wang, what do you want to say, but it doesn't matter!"

    The swordsman in black was silent for a moment, then he raised his head and looked directly at Bai Susu, cupped his hands and said in a deep voice: "Your Highness, I have something to say, I don't know whether I should say it or not!"

    Bai Susu smiled and said, "Uncle, it's okay to say it!"

    After the black-clothed swordsman smiled gratefully, he said in a deep voice: "Your Highness, although I don't know much about Yang Fengnian, I feel that this person is not a person who is unjust for profit! So!  , I feel that if Your Highness really wants to take this person for your own use, you must treat him with sincerity and don¡¯t regard him as someone who is blind to money!¡±

    After saying that, the black-clothed swordsman raised his head and secretly glanced at Bai Susu's expression.

    Seeing this woman¡¯s delicate eyebrows knitted together, a look of displeasure flashed across her pretty cheeks.

    The swordsman in black was startled, and he quickly knelt down on one knee and said anxiously: "This subordinate has overstepped his bounds, and I beg your Highness to punish him!"

    Bai Susu glanced at the swordsman in black kneeling on one knee with deep meaning in her eyes.  Later, when the swordsman in black was feeling uneasy, he smiled happily.

    "What uncle is talking about, Su Su knows. Uncle Wang, you are thinking about me, how can I blame you?" Bai Susu smiled, raised one hand and said softly: "Uncle, get up quickly, this journey,  Susu still relies on you!"

    The swordsman in black stood up uneasily, bowed and replied: "I don't dare!"

    &nbsp; Bai Susu smiled faintly, turned her head, with a look in her beautiful eyes, looked in the direction of the bookstore, and murmured softly: "Uncle Wang, your vision is even praised by your father. This person can surpass you, Uncle Wang.  Such praise, I guess he is an extraordinary person. Ha, it seems that Su Su really has to look at this person differently!!"

    Behind him, the swordsman in black stood with his head lowered, his expression unclear.

    ¡­¡­

    Outside Fuzi Village, in the snow under the tree house.

    Nie Xiaoqian, who was reborn, looked like a little girl, wearing a long cyan skirt and running in the snow with a smile like a flower.

    After running for a few steps, the woman would stop, then stretch out her hands, pick up a handful of snowflakes, and raise them gently.

    Then, she closed her eyes and let the snow particles fall.

    Feeling the cool feeling on her cheeks, she pursed her lips with a happy and excited smile.

    The breeze blew by, and the woman's long eyelashes trembled gently with the wind.

    The crystal clear frost and snow condensed into pairs on the eyelashes, shining with dazzling light.

    Behind her, the little white rabbit jumped happily and followed behind her.

    Yang Fengnian was leaning against the door, with a faint smile on her face, quietly looking at the woman running in the snow, feeling calm and warm in her heart.

    It has been a whole day, and Nie Xiaoqian is like a little girl with unlimited energy, running happily and smiling happily.

    Feel the beauty and coolness of the snow, and feel all the reality in this world.

    After a while, Nie Xiaoqian, who was squatting on the ground, picked up a handful of snow and shaped it into a small snowball.

    After that, the woman stood up slowly, turned her head, and while weighing the snowball in her hand, she pursed her lips and looked at Yang Fengnian with expectation in her eyes.

    Yang Fengnian was startled for a moment, then shook his head slightly.

    The woman¡¯s eyes were filled with resentment and her mouth pouted.

    He lowered his head and looked desolate.

    For a time, the snow scene, as beautiful as a fairy tale world, was no longer charming.

    Yang Fengnian was stunned.

    Then, I saw the woman squatting on the ground with a bleak expression.

    Yang Fengnian snickered in her heart, and grabbed the void on the ground with the hand hidden behind her back.

    A handful of snowflakes automatically flew into his palm.

    Then, Yang Fengnian suddenly turned around and gently threw the snowball in his hand towards the woman.

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 In the World Chapter 99 Love Fool on a Snowy Night

    Chapter 99: Love Fool on a Snowy Night

    Tired of playing, the two of them were lying in the snow like two innocent and carefree children for n years, with their hands behind their heads and looking calmly at the blue sky.

    The little white rabbit squatted on one side, chewing something in his mouth, looking here from time to time, and then lowered his head again, digging for something to eat in the snow.

    "Are we really going to leave here?" Nie Xiaoqian lay on Yang Fengnian's arm, turned her head and glanced at the tree house not far away with nostalgia, and sighed softly in her complicated heart.

    This is the love nest between myself and Feng Nian.

    Yang Fengnian smiled and stretched out his hand to wrap around her waist. The fingers of his other hand played with the woman's cloud-like hair in boredom.  He nodded and said: "Yes, our home is in the human world, we can't stay here forever. Besides, we single-handedly destroyed his plan to attack the human world. I guess the person the Demon Lord wants to kill the most now is me.  ! This is the territory of the devil. As the saying goes, a gentleman will not stand behind a dangerous wall, so"

    Just as he was about to continue speaking, a soft white finger gently pressed against Yang Fengnian's lips, stopping Yang Fengnian from continuing to explain.

    Nie Xiaoqian raised her head, looked at Yang Fengnian with shining eyes, and shook her head obediently.  After smiling, she lowered her head, moved her body slightly, and curled up in Yang Fengnian's arms.  Her hot cheek was pressed against Yang Fengnian's chest, and she whispered softly: "No matter where you go, I will always be by your side. The blue sky will fall in the sky, and I will fall in the underworld, and I will never leave you!"

    Hearing this, Yang Fengnian opened his mouth and was speechless.

    Nie Xiaoqian lowered her head and glanced at Nie Xiaoqian, who was hugging herself tightly and pressing her cheek to her chest. She was speechless for a moment, unable to say anything to her.

    "I will never leave you in my life!"

    The breeze was blowing, carrying snow particles, and it was slightly cold.

    Yang Fengnian didn¡¯t say anything, he just held his arm around the woman¡¯s waist harder.

    ¡­¡­

    When night falls, the sky is filled with stars.

    ??The night sky is full of stars, and the stars are deep and blue.

    The land is covered with white snow, stretching as far as the eye can see.

    It was already late at night, and in the vast jungle of the undead, there was only one dim light, shining in the depths of the jungle, flickering like a star falling into the mortal world.

    There is tranquility in the jungle of the undead.  But in the treehouse with twinkling lights, it was a busy scene.

    Nie Xiaoqian was busy packing her things. Packages, large and small, were piled up in the open space in the house.  At this time, Nie Xiaoqian was staring at a huge cabinet with her hands on her waist, looking like a housekeeper, with a look of eagerness on her face.

    Beside, Yang Fengnian was stunned and Nie Xiaoqian opened her mouth wide.

    Doesn¡¯t she want to vacate the entire tree house?

    Turning his head and looking at the mountains of debris, Yang Fengnian couldn't help but twitch the corners of his eyes.

    When she was about to gently persuade Nie Xiaoqian to throw away whatever she needed to throw away.  Nie Xiaoqian, with her hands on her waist and her head wrapped in a floral cloth, turned her head softly, her watery eyes full of expectation, pouted her little mouth, and said sweetly in a voice as soft as honey.  A cry: "Fengnian!"

    With just two words, Yang Fengnian pushed back everything he said.

    "no problem!"

    Yang Fengnian looked proud, waved his hands and said proudly.

    Nie Xiaoqian smiled brightly, as beautiful as a flower.

    Then, Yang Fengnian showed off the star-blue ring on her finger, waved her hand, and the pile of salutes piled on the ground like a hill, as well as the cabinet that she had randomly pieced together, were all included in the ring.

    Looking at the empty room that seemed to have been ransacked, Yang Fengnian sighed and said to herself: "If I had known this was going to happen, why would I have packed my things? Why not just put the whole house in?"

    He does not mean that.

    Yang Fengnian said it unintentionally, but after Nie Xiaoqian heard it, her beautiful eyes were filled with joy. She turned her head, clasped her fists in front of her chest, and looked at Yang Fengnian with big eyes.

    Damn it, I really want to slap myself!

    Yang Fengnian's face suddenly became dull, and he cursed himself hard in his heart.

    ¡­¡­

    Take the whole house with you, not now, of course, but only until tomorrow.

    After all, we have to spend the night today.

    After finalizing the details of the move, the two fell into a strange silence.

    The candle flame is like a bean, quietly emitting a dim light.

    There was a suffocating and panic-stricken atmosphere in the room.??.

    The bean-like lights swayed gently, and the occasional crackling sound echoed in the quiet room.

    The lights flickered on and off, just like at this moment, Nie Xiaoqian was like a deer bumping into her heart.

    At this time, her heart was beating very fast.  Her pretty cheeks were also burning like fire.

    For some reason, she always felt that something would happen tonight.

    And in her heart, she was a little nervous and a little looking forward to this upcoming thing.

    Nervous emotions lingered in her heart. Nie Xiaoqian sat there a little uneasily, holding her skirt with her little hands, and unknowingly, she had rolled the skirt corners into a bow.

    "Ahem, where's the embroidery?"

    After sensing the awkward atmosphere, Yang Fengnian coughed and found something to say.

    However, as soon as the words came out of his mouth, Yang Fengnian cursed himself silently in his heart, wishing he could slap himself in the mouth: What the hell are you talking about.

    Sure enough, as soon as these words came out, the ambiguous atmosphere in the air was immediately stirred up.

    Nie Xiaoqian panicked, and her white jade-like fingers quickly loosened the hem of her skirt.

    Raising his head, his beautiful eyes were full of anger, and he glared at Yang Fengnian.

    The woman stood up slowly and snorted: "Go to sleep!"

    Then, he walked into his boudoir.

    With a bang, the door closed.

    The room fell into silence again.

    However, this time it was truly quiet, with no ambiguity or warmth. There was only the rustling sound outside the window, with the cold wind carrying snowflakes and tapping on the window lattice.

    Hey, you are so stupid!

    Yang Fengnian raised his hand, patted his forehead in frustration, shook his head, sighed, and stood up helplessly.

    He reached out and picked up the tea that had cooled down on the table.

    After raising his head and drinking the whole drink, Yang Fengnian put down the tea cup in his hand, shook his head, and walked towards his house.

    However, just as she took a step forward, she heard a creaking sound from the door of Nie Xiaoqian's boudoir.

    Hearing the sound, Yang Fengnian turned his head and took a look.

    Seeing that the door that was originally closed opened a gap.

    Seeing this, Yang Fengnian was stunned for a moment, then shook his head and smiled bitterly: He didn't even close the door, and he wasn't afraid of catching the cold.

    He said to himself and strode over.  Raising his hand, he prepared to close the door.

    "Youcould it be true"

    At this moment, Nie Xiaoqian¡¯s timid and trembling voice came from inside the room.

    When Yang Fengnian heard this, her heart moved, and then she thought of Nie Xiaoqian's action of closing the door just now when she returned to the house.

    Could it be that

    Did she leave the door open on purpose?

    After thinking of this, Yang Fengnian's heart suddenly lit up.

    The emotions of joy and nervousness lingered in my heart, and for a while, they became overwhelming and became more and more intense.

    Gently opening the door, a faint fragrance that belongs exclusively to a woman's boudoir hits your face.

    Pushing the door open, one could see Nie Xiaoqian wearing a long cyan skirt in the warm yellow light, sitting beside the bed with a red face, her little hands tightly intertwined.

    After hearing the sound of pushing the door, Nie Xiaoqian tightened her hands and raised her head uneasily.

    The long eyelashes fluttered, and the tenderness in her beautiful eyes was enough to turn a hundred tempered steel into softness around the fingers, accompanied by a touching and beautiful smile, flowing out lightly.

    ??Looking at Yang Fengnian who was standing at the door, looking at him blankly.

    Under the light, the beautiful Nie Xiaoqian smiled.

    She gave Yang Fengnian a charming look, her lips parted lightly, and she smiled lightly: "Fool!"

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 In the Human World Chapter 100 Furong Tent Warmer

    The hibiscus tent was warm all night, and I was panting again and again.

    The light yellow lights swayed gently, emitting a vague and ambiguous light.

    Outside the house, the night was dark and snowy.

    The howling cold wind carried the snow and it flew up one after another.

    At a glance, I saw a scene of ice and snow in the freezing North.

    ??The night passed, when the dawn first appeared and the east turned white.

    The wind and snow that had been howling all night finally stopped, and the dawn spread out, and the vast snowy field was like a piece of white and warm jade, shining brightly.

    Under the tree house, in a dry bush.

    A winter jasmine flower unique to the Undead Jungle blooms proudly in the snow several feet deep, as bright as a cloud.

    With the cold wind blowing, tiny particles of snow flew in and landed on the bright red stamens that trembled gently in the wind, crystal clear and dazzling.

    ¡­¡­

    The moment when a red sun leaps out from under the eastern horizon.

    The golden-red morning glow instantly covered the snow-capped jungle of the undead.

    The golden morning glow is reflected in the vast snowy field, and the light is extremely dazzling.

    The dilapidated temple door was pushed open, and a blast of ice-cold air hit the face.

    The swordsman in black subconsciously raised his hand to cover his eyes, squinted and glanced at the rising sun in the east.

    A bright smile appeared on the determined cheek.

    Turning his head, the swordsman in black looked respectfully at Bai Susu, who was wearing a long white dress and had an unparalleled face, like a pure snow lotus.

    The woman stands tall and graceful, with the corners of her white skirt blowing lightly in the wind.

    The light of morning glow cast a layer of holy golden light on her beautiful cheeks.

    Looking at the huge red sun on the eastern horizon, under the translucent veil, the corners of the woman's lips were slightly raised, and a faint smile appeared in the corners of her eyes.

    After a while, the woman turned her head, nodded slightly to the swordsman in black, and said softly: "Let's go!"

    The swordsman in black nodded respectfully, took a deep breath, turned his head, and said to the guards in black sitting around the temple: "Brothers, get up, it's time for us to set off!"

    The hearty voice echoed in the temple, and the four people sitting cross-legged on the ground, their black robes motionless in the wind.  A gust of breeze brought cold snow into the temple. Like statues, the four motionless people slowly opened their eyes.

    A sharp light flashed across the emotionless eyes of the four people.

    ¡­¡­

    Outside the tree house.

    On the snow, Yang Fengnian stood proudly in a green shirt.

    Nie Xiaoqian held the little white rabbit in her arms, her beautiful eyes full of reluctance. Looking at the tree house on the tree that had been with her for three months, her heart was full of reluctance.

    "Will we come back?"

    The breeze is blowing and it¡¯s slightly cold.

    Nie Xiaoqian pushed hard into Yang Fengnian's arms and felt the scholar's arms hugging her waist hard.  Nie Xiaoqian's pretty face turned red and she smiled lightly.  He raised his head and looked at Yang Fengnian with questioning eyes.

    Yang Fengnian hugged the woman in his arms tightly, and gently tapped her chin on her smooth forehead.  He raised his eyes and took a look at the tree house in front of him. After thinking about it for a long time, he shook his head and said, "Yes, but when we come back, we will no longer be the same as we are now!"

    Hearing this, the woman in his arms raised her head and looked up at Yang Fengnian's sharp-edged and impeccably handsome face. Her beautiful eyes were full of fascination, and she murmured: "Then, what will it be like?"

    Yang Fengnian's eyes flashed, and his sense of fun came back. He stretched out his finger and tapped the woman's nose, and said with a smile: "Take the whole family to travel!"

    "Hate!"

    Nie Xiaoqian blushed, buried her head in Yang Fengnian's arms, held a pink fist and gently hammered Yang Fengnian's chest.  The charming and angry look made Yang Fengnian unable to control herself.

    In his arms, the little white rabbit stopped chewing, raised his head, and looked at the pair of crazy boys and girls with pure water in their bright eyes.

    After seeing Yang Fengnian¡¯s shining eyes, a deep look of contempt flashed in Little White Rabbit¡¯s eyes.

    Then he drilled hard into the fullness of Nie Xiaoqian's chest.

    Seeing this scene, Yang Fengnian was furious.

    She snatched it from Nie Xiaoqian's arms, raised her hand, and threw it behind her.

    The poor rabbit, after drawing a parabola in the air, fell heavily into the snow and fell to pieces.

    Get up dizzyFinally, the little white rabbit shook the snow off his body, looked at Yang Fengnian angrily with red eyes, and kept squeaking.

    Nie Xiaoqian let out a light sigh when she saw this scene.  He stood there stunned for a moment, then quickly got out of Yang Fengnian's arms, ran over, knelt down, and picked up the poor little rabbit.

    Turning around, the woman was holding the rabbit in her arms and looking at Yang Fengnian with a funny expression on her face.

    Yang Fengnian glared fiercely at Setu, who was hiding in Nie Xiaoqian's arms and glaring provocatively at him.  After noticing Nie Xiaoqian's unkind gaze, she quickly retracted her thoughts, spread her hands, and looked at the woman in front of her with a smile.

    Nie Xiaoqian glared at him angrily and said softly: "Go and move quickly!"

    Yang Fengnian was stunned, stretched out his finger and pointed at himself with disbelief in his eyes.

    Nie Xiaoqian rolled her eyes at him charmingly, then turned around and started playing with the rabbit.

    Yang Fengchang sighed, and then walked towards the tree house dejectedly.

    Behind her, Nie Xiaoqian stretched out her soft little hands and gently touched the little white rabbit in her arms. While touching, she said softly: "Be good, little rabbit!"

    Yang Fengnian, who was working hard to move the house into Xinglan Ring, was filled with sadness for a moment after hearing these words. He looked up to the sky and roared, wanting to cry without tears.

    ¡°Hey, this disaster, if I had known it would have been stewed last night!

    ¡­¡­

    Half an hour later, Yang Fengnian took Nie Xiaoqian, who had transformed into a book boy, to the big locust tree at the east end of Fuzi Village.

    At this time, the rising sun is rising in the east, shining with golden light.

    The golden morning light casts a layer of golden light on the white snowfield.

    The breeze blows, and the snow falls on the ancient large locust trees.

    An ordinary carriage was parked under the tree.  The black horse driving seemed a little restless, throwing its hooves and snoring continuously.

    Beside the carriage, four masked guards in black stood silently around the carriage, like dead people without any breath of life.

    The swordsman in black who came to the house as a guest three days ago was sitting on a large bluestone under the tree, drinking and waiting boredly for Yang Fengnian's arrival.

    After hearing the footsteps in the distance, the swordsman in black turned his head and took a look.

    ¡°After seeing Yang Fengnian carrying a bag commonly used by scholars and carrying a scholar in a green hat, he walked slowly through the snow.

    The swordsman in black quickly put away the wine bottle and quickly jumped off the bluestone.

    After coughing slightly, he ordered the black-clothed masked guard standing next to the black horse: "Everyone is here, let's go!"

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 In the Human World Chapter 111 Is this really the case?

    The white carriage walked through the snow, leaving two clear lines of ruts.

    As the carriage rocked slightly, the gorgeous silk curtains swayed slightly.

    Through the translucent silk, you can vaguely see a woman with a quiet temperament in the car, gently raising her head and leaning on the car, closing her eyes to relax.

    Although there was a layer of gauze, Yang Fengnian could still see that she was a beautiful woman.

    It seemed that he was aware of the strange eyes coming from outside the carriage.

    The woman in the carriage moved her slightly closed eyelids slightly, and the corners of her pursed lips slightly raised, revealing a touching and beautiful smile.

    "What are you looking at?"

    Sensing that Yang Fengnian¡¯s eyes were a little distracted, Nie Xiaoqian, who was riding the same horse, looked over and asked curiously.

    Yang Fengnian came back to his senses, looked away from the translucent gauze, smiled slightly, and said softly: "Oh, it's nothing!"

    Nie Xiaoqian curled her lips, obviously not believing it.

    Then, Nie Xiaoqian poked her head and glanced in the direction where Yang Fengnian was staring just now.

    When he saw the impeccably beautiful profile of the woman in the carriage, he deliberately let out a long ooh and joked: "So beautiful, have you fallen in love with her?"

    Nie Xiaoqian tried her best to hold back her laughter, but her beautiful smiling eyes were filled with a strange smile, which was obviously a joke.

    Yang Fengnian rolled his eyes with a depressed look on his face.

    Nie Xiaoqian was stunned for a moment, and then was amused by Yang Fengnian's deflated look, making her giggle.

    But, after laughing.

    A look of sadness appeared on Nie Xiaoqian's pretty face. She stretched out her arms from behind and slowly hugged Yang Fengnian's waist.

    She pressed her cheek against Yang Fengnian's back, listening to the man's powerful heartbeat.

    "Husband, after we leave the demon world, let's go find Sister Zhuoyue, right?"

    After saying this, Nie Xiaoqian clearly felt that the man's body stiffened slightly.

    Nie Xiaoqian wrinkled her nose angrily and snorted: "What, did I tell you what you were thinking?"

    Yang Fengnian smiled lightly, but did not deny it.

    Turning around, he looked at the woman¡¯s displeased look, her eyes full of amusement.  He stretched out his finger, scraped the woman's nose affectionately, and said with a smile: "Hey, are you jealous? Huh? Haha!"

    "No!" The woman turned her head childishly, not looking at the hateful smile of the man in front of her, and snorted angrily.

    Yang Fengnian was startled for a moment, looking at the woman's resentful eyes, and was stunned for a long time.

    Then, he shook his head with a dumb smile.

    Reaching out his hand, he gently stroked the woman¡¯s cheek, his lips came close to the woman¡¯s crystal-clear earlobes, and he whispered softly: ¡°You are enough for me!¡±

    But the woman turned her head reluctantly, stared at Yang Fengnian angrily, and said angrily: "What about Sister Zhuoyue?"

    Yang Fengnian was stunned when he mentioned Zhui Yue again.  My heart clenched involuntarily.

    In front of me, the white dress, the pretty moon-like cheeks, and the smile that makes people feel like spring breeze and can't help themselves, appeared again.

    Three months later, I thought I had forgotten.

    But I didn¡¯t expect that once I thought about it again, that kind of longing would not diminish, but would become even more unforgettable.

    only¡­¡­

    Why¡­¡­

    Yang Fengnian had a desolate expression on his face, looking at the vast snowy field in front of him under the rising sun, he sighed softly, and said with a wry smile: "Perhaps, it is better to forget each other and the world than to stay together!"

    Hearing this, Nie Xiaoqian raised her head and looked at the desolate expression on Yang Fengnian's face, feeling a faint pain in her heart.

    Feeling distressed and angry, my eyes suddenly became wet with tears.

    Looking at Yang Fengnian with tearful eyes, he said angrily: "Why are you so heartless?"

    "Sister Zhuoyue is pure and pure. If she hadn't been moved by her true feelings, nothing would be able to make a ripple in her heart. That day, Sister Zhuoyue left alone in order not to drag you down. This shows that sister's heart has long been tied to yours.  I didn't expect you to be so cruel, even thinking of letting her down? You, you, really pissed me off, huh!" Speaking of her heartache, Nie Xiaoqian stretched out her fist and punched Yang Fengnian's face fiercely.  A few heavy blows on the back.

    "It doesn't matter anyway. When you leave the demon world, you must go find Sister Zhuiyue." Nie Xiaoqian tilted her head to the side angrily, raised her hand to wipe the tears from the corners of her eyes, and said in a cold tone: "If you don't go, I will! I'm the only one  People go!"

    Yang Fengnian opened his mouth to speak, but when the words came to his lips, he found that his throat seemed to be blocked by something.Can't tell.

    The cold wind blew the snow particles across the ground, making a rustling sound.

    Yang Fengnian calmed down his turbulent mind. After a moment of silence, he clenched the horse's reins with both hands and looked forward with a calm face.

    "Go! Definitely go!"

    On the morning of the fifth year of the Red Moon Calendar in the Demon Realm, the sun rises in the east and there are no clouds in the sky.

    Yang Fengnian, who was riding eastward on horseback, looked at the rising sun in the east with a relieved smile on his face and said in his heart.

    ¡­¡­

    Facing the rising sun, Yang Fengnian and his group of eight slowly walked out of the village.

    After walking for a while, the swordsman in black who was walking in front slowly raised his hand, reined in the reins, and ordered the black horse under him to stop.

    After seeing the action of the black-clothed swordsman, the four black-clothed guards guarding the carriage immediately stopped.  Subconsciously, he held the handle of the knife and looked forward with cold eyes.

    After noticing the evil aura coming out of the guards behind him, the swordsman in black turned his head, shook his head and said: "Don't be nervous, he is the hunter in the village!"

    After appeasing the four guards in black, the swordsman in black said to Yang Fengnian, who was riding with the book boy behind the carriage, "Is he here to see you?"

    Hearing this, Yang Fengnian turned his head and looked at Nie Xiaoqian in confusion.

    I have lived outside Fuzi Village for nearly three months and rarely interact with the villagers on weekdays.

    There are no close friends in the village, and of course there are no enemies.

    Then, who could it be?

    After thinking about it for a while, I didn¡¯t know who it could be.

    In the end, I simply didn¡¯t think about it anymore.  Yang Qianqian shook the reins in his hands, immediately got off his white horse and hurried towards the carriage.

    As he drove his horse forward and backward, Yang Fengnian concentrated his gaze and looked at the dozen or so people blocking the road in front of him.

    After seeing clearly the appearance of the dozen men with bows and arrows on their backs and various game prey in their hands, Yang Fengnian, who was dumbfounded, was filled with an inexplicable emotion in his heart.

    "Everyone, youhey, what are you doing?"

    Yang Fengnian turned over and dismounted. After walking over, he saw that this was a hunter who usually followed him out for hunting. He glanced at the pheasant and game in their hands and asked, dumbfounded.

    "Feng Nian, don't say anything more. Take care along the way. These things should be given to your brothers and sisters to replenish their health. Be careful along the way!" Orion Zhang San took a deep look at Yang Fengnian and stuffed the game in his hand without saying anything.  When it reached Yang Fengnian's hand, he patted Yang Fengnian's shoulder hard, sighed, and said somewhat sadly.

    "Xiao Nian, you saved my life, I will remember it all my life!" Orion, nicknamed Lao Hei, stepped forward and stuffed a thousand-year-old ginseng into Yang Fengnian's chest.  Then he stretched out his arms, hugged Yang Fengnian, and patted Yang Fengnian's back hard with his palms. His voice trembled slightly, and he sighed: "There are not many things, so don't dislike it!"

    Then, the remaining dozen hunters who often hunted with Yang Fengnian stuffed the things in their hands into Yang Fengnian's arms one by one, and stepped forward to hug him one by one.

    When the last person finished hugging, Yang Fengnian¡¯s hands were already filled with various things.

    Raising his head, he glanced at the dozen or so tall, bold, and friendly men in front of him.  Yang Fengnian took a deep breath of the cold air, then cupped her fists and raised her hands.

    He opened his mouth to speak, but his heart seemed to be blocked by something, making it difficult to say a word.

    After taking a deep look at the twelve hunters with moved expressions, Yang Fengnian clasped his fists heavily, and then put the things into his rings.  He turned around with a long stride, walked back to the horse, and got on the horse.

    ¡°Everyone, take care!!¡±

    Yang Fengnian, who was riding on the horse, bowed heavily with clasped fists, shouted loudly, turned the horse's head, and headed towards the unknown east ahead.

    ¡°Take care, Xiaonian!¡±

    Behind him, the twelve hunters all returned the salute and shouted loudly.

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 In the Human World Chapter 12 Identity

    The swordsman in black sat in front of the carriage, shook the reins vigorously, and shouted loudly.

    The handsome white horse neighed and galloped on all fours.  Dragging a white carriage, speeding past on the white snow.

    Behind, the rising snowflakes are flying in the air, reflecting the blurred colorful light under the sunlight.

    Around the carriage, four guards in black riding black horses, holding the reins in one hand and the hilt of the knife in the other, were closely guarding the carriage.

    And directly behind the car, a scholar in green shirt riding a white horse, holding Nie Xiaoqian in his arms, followed closely with high spirits.

    The golden wheels rotated rapidly, stirring the wind and snow, making a soft rustling sound.

    The snowy scenery on both sides of the car window rushed towards me quickly, then instantly backed up, and then disappeared.

    The car curtain moved slightly, and inside the looming curtain, Bai Susu leaned against the car quietly, listening to the leisurely chatting and laughter of the scholar and the boy disguised as a man behind the car, and his ice-like heart actually felt  Got a different feeling.

    This feeling is very strange. It has never appeared in my heart since I was a child.

    However, it makes people feel very soft and warm.

    Hearing the wonderful thing, Bai Susu slowly opened her eyes, a special smile flashed in her eyes, and the corners of her mouth slightly raised.  A slight ripple appeared in her beautiful eyes.

    ¡­¡­

    At noon, the convoy and the group rested temporarily in an open area in the forest with a radius of more than ten meters.

    After the carriage stopped, the four expressionless guards in black turned into wisps of black smoke, drifting into the depths of the jungle with the wind, and disappeared.

    Wang Wu, the swordsman in black who had been acting as the groom along the way, turned over and got out of the car, and respectfully asked the woman in the car if she got out of the car.

    The woman in the car probably didn¡¯t want to see outsiders. After a moment of silence, she shook her head slightly.

    Wang Wu responded respectfully, bowed, and then walked over to Yang Fengnian, who was sitting on the clean bluestone, arranging firewood, and preparing to start cooking.

    "A monk at the Golden Core Stage still needs to eat?"

    Wang Wu smiled after seeing this, and without waiting for Yang Fengnian to nod in agreement, he directly moved a stone and sat down.  See the steam rising from the pot and smell the mouth-watering aroma in the pot.  Wang Wu took a sip of saliva, stared at the bubbling delicious food in the pot, and said to himself: "What is this, so fragrant?"

    After seeing Wang Wu staring at the meat in the pot, Yang Fengnian raised his head and looked at Nie Xiaoqian.

    Nie Xiaoqian covered her mouth and snickered, rolling her eyes at Yang Fengnian.  Then, he grabbed a spoon and filled a bowl.

    "Sometimes eating is not just to satisfy hunger!" Yang Fengnian took the bowl from Nie Xiaoqian and handed it to Wang Wuda: "Try it?"

    If not to satisfy hunger, then why?

    Wang Wu glanced at Yang Fengnian curiously, but he did not doubt that he was there.  After taking the porcelain bowl, he blew in the hot steam and took a gentle sip.

    When the soup enters your mouth, the delicious taste immediately hits your head.  A clear feeling of comfort spreads throughout the body instantly.

    Wang Wuyi almost couldn't help it and groaned.  It was hard to suppress the inexplicable joy and excitement in my heart.

    "It's so delicious!" Wang Wu licked his lips, looked at the soup in the bowl, and exclaimed in surprise.

    Yang Fengnian smiled when he heard this.  She took the soup bowl handed over by Nie Xiaoqian, took a sip, and said with a smile: "So, eating is sometimes about enjoying life, right?"

    Wang Wu laughed and nodded in agreement: "Yes, it is enjoyment!"

    After taking another sip, Wang Wu laughed at himself: "For so many years, I have been obsessed with cultivation and ignored things outside my body. Hey, it seems that I have missed a lot of the splendor of the world!"

    Yang Fengnian smiled slightly and drank the broth in the bowl.  He smiled and said, "It's not too late now!"

    After casually returning the bowl to Nie Xiaoqian, Yang Fengnian turned his head and looked at Wang Wudao with a smile: "Can we talk now? What is it? You didn't come here to talk to me just for a bowl of soup, right?"

    Wang Wu was stunned for a moment, and then, seeing the all-seeing wisdom in Yang Fengnian's clear and smiling eyes, he was stunned and couldn't help but shook his head and smiled bitterly: "Oh, I can't hide anything from you!"

    After sighing, Wang Wu raised his head, looked at Yang Fengnian calmly, and said solemnly: "Okay, actually, I came here to talk to you about our next route!"

    Wang Wu picked up a branch from the ground and drew a simple picture in the snow.map.  He clicked the branch in his hand and pointed to a location on the map: "Now we are here, in the south-central part of the Jungle of the Undead. To the north, there is extremely low ice and snow, and life is restricted. Therefore, there is no need to consider the north. To the west, there is the Cry of Gods.  Desert. Even the gods are so worried that they cry, so we don¡¯t have to think about it. The remaining two roads are one to the south and one to the east, into the East China Sea, and then return by boat along the coast! "

    After drawing two routes, Wang Wu pinched the branch in his hand, raised his head, looked at Yang Fengnian and said, "I want to hear your opinion on how to go."

    "My opinion?" Yang Fengnian looked at her funny, made a puzzled expression, and asked with a smile.

    Wang Wu nodded, and sat across from Yang Fengnian carelessly, smiling: "You are the most famous hunter in the jungle of the undead. This is your territory. Naturally, I have to listen to the opinion of an old hunter like you!"

    Yang Fengnian looked at him and smiled slightly, then shrugged his shoulders, pointed at the south arrow on the map and said: "It goes without saying, go south, the south is close, and we can get out of this damned land very quickly.  of jungle.¡±

    When Wang Wu heard this, he was immediately shocked. He waved his hands and frowned: "No, we can't go south!"

    Seeing Wang Wu's changed expression, Yang Fengnian smiled slightly, tilted his head, and asked curiously: "Why?"

    Wang Wu frowned and said in a deep voice: "My young lady"

    However, as soon as he said a few words, Wang Wu suddenly came back to his senses.  He suddenly raised his head, his eyes full of shock. Looking at Yang Fengnian with a joking smile in front of him, his heart was trembling.

    At the same time, a strong look of vigilance also appeared in Wang Wu's eyes that were as sharp as a sword.

    Sensing the other party, Yang Fengnian was deeply vigilant and wary, and Yang Fengnian, who was honest in her heart, smiled sincerely.  He spread his hands, shrugged his shoulders, and looked at Wang Wu with a sincere and honest expression. His expression was as pure as he wanted.

    Looking at Yang Fengnian¡¯s clear eyes and the sincere smile on his face, the sharp aura released by Wang Wu gradually subsided.

    At the same time, the hostility and wariness in his eyes gradually dissipated.

    After looking at Yang Fengnian for a while, Wang Wu lowered his head and thought for a long time.

    Finally, he sighed, and after hesitating for a while, he said frankly: "My young lady is actually the daughter of the White Bull King! She is also the person that the Demon Lord wants to catch the most!"

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 In the Human World Chapter 13 Bullying

    As early as a few days ago, I heard Nie Xiaoqian talk about this woman's group for the first time.

    Yang Fengnian was vaguely aware of the identity of the woman sitting in the carriage who had never shown her face from their secretive style and behavior.

    At first, Yang Fengnian hesitated whether to take on this hot yam.

    After all, as long as you determine the hiding place of the clone of the ancient sword, there are many ways to obtain it.

    ¡°However, what happened next made him give up the idea of ????killing people and stealing goods.

    Wang Wu¡¯s sincerity and the colorful golden lotus that allowed Nie Xiaoqian to regain her physical body.  Even knowing the hot identity of this woman, Yang Fengnian took it without hesitation.

    So, at this time, when Wang Wu personally revealed the identity of the woman in the car, Yang Fengnian just raised his eyebrows and smiled noncommittally. There was no expression of surprise, let alone shock.

    "You knew this a long time ago?" Seeing that Yang Fengnian just said lightly, there was no other reaction.  Wang Wu was stunned for a moment and said in astonishment.

    After Yang Fengnian pondered for a moment, he nodded and smiled: "I can probably guess a thing or two!"

    "Then you still answer?" Wang Wu was startled for a moment, looked at Yang Fengnian with strange eyes, and asked in confusion.

    In the demon world, practitioners strictly follow the laws of the weak and the strong, and the survival of the fittest.

    Under this law, their way of obtaining wealth is usually through plunder.  Not only those casual cultivators who are free from the rule of the demon king, but also the demon cultivators.  Even the Demon King is like this.

    "It's just that the methods and objects of plunder are different.

    The demon cultivators plundered only certain people or small groups.  As for the Demon Lord, the target of his plunder is the entire Demon World.

    " Moreover, the methods are much more powerful and secretive than those of the demon cultivators.

    Although, the scholar in front of me cannot compare with the Demon Lord.  However, as a master at the Golden Core stage, it is really rare for him to be so stubborn!

    Seeing Wang Wu¡¯s weird look, Yang Fengnian shook his head and laughed at himself.

    After that, he slowly stood up, put his hands behind his back, and held them in place.  He raised his head and looked at the azure sky above him with eyes filled with vicissitudes of life.

    The bright sunshine shines on his handsome and angular face, showing a kind of handsomeness that makes men jealous.

    The breeze blew with crystal clear snow particles, and Yang Fengnian's hanging black hair danced wildly with the wind.

    On his body, although it is worn out, the green shirt is clean and the clothes are flying.

    In this vast snowy field and empty jungle, Yang Fengnian, dressed in a green shirt, is like a straight and proud green pine, with an indescribable atmosphere of a scholar, making people addicted to it for a while and unable to extricate themselves.  .

    In this complex and nameless aura, Wang Wu was gradually infected by the scholarly aura exuding from Yang Fengnian.  For a moment, he squinted forty-five degrees and looked up infinitely.

    After a long silence, Yang Fengnian put her hands behind her back and looked at the sky quietly.  With a long sigh, he said leisurely: "Because, I am a good person!"

    Hearing this, Wang Wu looked blankly at Yang Fengnian, who had gone through many changes as a master. It was obvious that he had not recovered from the atmosphere just now.

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to be a good person!¡±

    Yang Fengnian sighed, shook his head, and laughed at himself.

    The muscles on Wang Wu¡¯s dull face twitched imperceptibly.

    Then he stood up suddenly without saying anything, turned around and walked away.

    "Hey, didn't you say you wanted to discuss the route with me?" Behind him, Yang Fengnian asked with a laugh.

    "No more discussion, just go east!" Wang Wu heard this and became so uneasy that he almost missed the point.  After stumbling to steady his body, without looking back, without saying a word, he strode towards the car.

    Watching Wang Wu leave in a panic, he almost fell down halfway.  Yang Fengnian, who was standing there, was startled for a moment, then leaned forward and laughed loudly.

    He waited until Wang Wu left in embarrassment and disappeared.  Yang Fengnian gradually stopped smiling, squatted on the ground, took the bowl handed over by Nie Xiaoqian, blew hot air into the bowl, and took a sip gently.

    ¡°It tastes really good!¡±

    Yang Fengnian smacked his lips and said in admiration.

    Nie Xiaoqian smiled sweetly, and then sat quietly next to Yang Fengnian, looking at her side with affection and silence. This scholar, who did not look like a scholar at all, said softly: "If you like it, I will keep doing it for you!"

    "Husband, why don't you tell him." Nie Xiaoqian glanced at Yang Fengnian and hesitated.

    "What?" Yang Fengnian held the bowl, turned his head and lookedNie Xiaoqian said in confusion.

    Nie Xiaoqian lowered her head and pursed her lips, raised her head to look at Yang Fengnian, and said softly: "What you are looking for! Maybe, he can help you, husband, to inquire about it!"

    Hearing this, Yang Fengnian smiled slightly.  After putting down the bowls and chopsticks, he clapped his hands and sat down close to Nie Xiaoqian.

    He stretched out his arms, took the woman into his arms, sighed softly, smiled and whispered in her ear: "It's not that I don't want to say it, but that I can't say it. I have a feeling that you are the husband I am looking for.  The thing is on the woman in the car!"

    "Even so, you can talk to the woman about that husband and see if you can exchange it for her!" Nie Xiaoqian raised her head, looked at Yang Fengnian with joy, and said anxiously.

    Yang Fengnian turned his head and glanced calmly at the white carriage parked under the tree.  After turning his head, he smiled and shook his head: "Hey, if only things were that simple. !!"

    Nie Xiaoqian, who was nestled in Yang Fengnian's arms, smiled after hearing this, straightened up, her beautiful eyes full of eagerness, and said with a smile: "It's simple or not, you'll know as soon as I ask you!"

    While speaking, Nie Xiaoqian stood up quickly. Looking at her posture, she really wanted to go over and ask.

    When Yang Fengnian saw this, he quickly grabbed her.  His head was covered with black lines, and he smiled helplessly: "Don't mess around!"

    Nie Xiaoqian turned her head, pouted in displeasure, looked at Yang Fengnian with resentful eyes, and said pitifully: "I just want to help you, husband, and I never want to cause trouble for you!"

    Seeing Nie Xiaoqian looking like she was about to cry, Yang Fengnian suddenly didn't know whether to laugh or cry.

    He held the woman's arm with both hands and laughed and cursed: "What are you talking about? What do you mean by causing trouble?"

    Seeing that Nie Xiaoqian still lowered her head unhappy, Yang Fengnian was so angry that she raised her hand and gently patted her pert buttocks.

    "Ah!" Nie Xiaoqian's pretty face turned a charming pink color due to the attack on her delicate area.

    "You bullied me again!" Nie Xiaoqian raised her head, took a step forward slowly, leaned on Yang Fengnian's chest, raised her head, and said as if she was dreaming with peach blossoms in her beautiful eyes.

    The breath like orchid, like musk and incense, spread into Yang Fengnian's mind.  Xiao Fengnian, whose delicate body was as gentle as jade and hidden under her long gown, reacted immediately.

    Fairy!

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume One, In the World, Chapter 140: Dragon Subduing Sword

    After forcefully suppressing the unknown evil fire that sprang up in his lower abdomen.

    Yang Fengnian glanced at the white jade carriage under the tree not far away, and then lowered his voice and whispered in Nie Xiaoqian's ear: "If it is as I guessed, she is the daughter of the White Ox King. Then what are you going to do with her?  What do you want to exchange for? She is the crowned princess, a proud daughter of heaven who is doted on by all kinds of people. She is not short of money, and she is not short of power? What do you want to exchange for? Besides, the dragon-slaying sword, oh, that¡¯s what the villagers say  The Dragon Subduing Sword in it is extraordinary. If she knows that I am planning the Dragon Subduing Sword, it will be difficult! Now, do you understand?"

    Nie Xiaoqian¡¯s beautiful eyes opened wide, and she looked at Yang Fengnian¡¯s serious face motionlessly.  Then, he nodded vigorously.

    But just when Yang Fengnian breathed a sigh of relief and was about to praise her for her understanding of righteousness.

    Nie Xiaoqian curled her lips and said with an ooh, "You just see people with good looks and pity on their beauty, so you can't bear to deceive them. Huh, don't think that I don't know what you are thinking!"

    After saying this, Nie Xiaoqian turned around and walked away.

    Yang Fengnian was left alone, stunned, looking at the woman's back in a daze.

    this¡­¡­

    Where is this?

    ¡°Hey, women, you are indeed unreasonable!

    Yang Fengnian had a look of disgust on his face, raised his hand to cover his forehead, and sighed.

    ¡­¡­

    It was extremely quiet in the carriage.

    Sitting by the car window, Bai Susu slowly lowered the bead curtain.

    Amidst the rustling sound of beads, Bai Susu leaned against the carriage, remembering the interesting scene she had just seen, and couldn't help laughing in her heart.

    Her bright and charming face and beautiful smile made the whole world eclipsed for a moment.

    It¡¯s a pity that no one can appreciate it.

    "Uncle Wang!"

    After a while, Bai Susu, who had suppressed her smile, once again regained her cool look like an iceberg and snow lotus.

    Sitting dignifiedly in the carriage, he whispered to Wang Wu, the swordsman in black who was guarding outside the carriage.

    Hearing this, Wang Wu quickly walked to the car window, bowed his head respectfully and said, "Your Highness!"

    After Bai Susu pondered for a moment, she smiled slightly and said softly: "How is your discussion about the route going?!"

    Outside the window, after Wang Wu heard the words, he couldn't help but recall the scholar's pretentious demeanor just now, and the muscles on his face twitched again.

    "Go east, pass through the Jungle of the Undead, and enter the sea at Penglai Ferry. Then, return to Jiangnan along the coast!" Wang Wu said in a deep voice after thinking carefully.

    There was silence in the car.

    Outside the car, Wang Wu bent down and held his hands, respectful as before, and kept waiting.

    After a long time, Bai Susu's cold and indifferent voice came from the car window: "Okay, just do what you said, Uncle Wang!"

    "yes!"

    Wang Wu bowed to accept the order, then turned around and prepared to leave.

    "Uncle Wang!"

    The moment he turned around, Bai Susu's voice, as cold as the orchid in the empty valley, came from inside the car again.

    What was different from usual times was that this time, Wang Wu was keenly aware that there was a hint of hesitation in His Highness's voice.

    "Have you ever heard of weapons automatically recognizing their owners?" Bai Susu bit her lip gently, her delicate eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and asked softly with a hint of doubt.

    Why did His Highness suddenly ask about this matter.

    Wang Wu was surprised and puzzled. He secretly raised his head and glanced at His Highness inside the curtain.

    Seeing that His Highness frowned, he looked thoughtful.  After Wang Wu thought about it seriously, he shook his head and said blankly: "I've heard of it, but the situation where the weapon automatically recognizes its owner will only happen under one condition!"

    "What?"

    "An artifact, an artifact with an artifact spirit!" Wang Wu replied respectfully: "Only an artifact with an artifact spirit will automatically recognize its owner."

    "So, is the Dragon Subduing Sword a divine weapon?" In the carriage, after Bai Susu was silent for a long time, she asked softly while gently stroking the gorgeous Dragon Subduing Sword in her hand with her slender jade fingers.

    Wang Wu recalled that a month ago, when the Dragon Subduing Sword was taken out of the sword box, there was a wonderful sight of brilliant light.  He said uncertainly: "I'm not sure, either. Although the Dragon Subduing Sword is extremely sharp and has the function of helping the sword master absorb vitality, it still seems to be far from the legendary artifact!"

    "That's all, Wang Wu hesitated for a moment. Finally, he couldn't bear the curiosity in his heart and asked puzzledly: "Why did His Highness suddenly ask?this?  "

    "It's nothing, just ask!" A ripple flashed across Bai Susu's calm eyes, but it quickly disappeared.  After she smiled faintly, she said softly: "Uncle Wang, go and do your work!"

    "yes!"

    After Wang Wu walked away, Bai Susu raised her hand and waved gently. After a silver beam shot into the formation of the carriage, the powerful barrier opened instantly.

    Bai Susu looked at the gleaming golden dragon sword in her hand, trembling slightly, with a charming smile on her face, and whispered to herself: "You are not a magical weapon!"

    The Dragon Subduing Sword suddenly began to tremble sharply, and with a scraping sound, the ice-like blade began to draw out automatically.

    Seeing this, Bai Susu snorted coldly, stretched out her hand and firmly grasped the hilt of the sword.

    The vast vitality in his body was instantly poured into his hands.

    The sharply trembling Dragon Subduing Sword was pressed into the scabbard bit by bit under this powerful pressure.

    Bai Susu raised her hand and quickly drew a few lines in the air with her white jade-like fingers.

    ??A white ray of light appeared out of thin air, and then crossed and combined to form a rune that exuded a fierce momentum.

    A smile flashed across Bai Susu's eyes, with a cold smile on her pretty face.  Slowly controlling the runes suspended in the air, he pressed them into the scabbard of the Dragon Subduing Sword in his hand.

    The moment the runes entered the scabbard, countless dense white silk threads were drawn out from the scabbard.  Like a spider web, it tightly bound the Dragon Subduing Sword.

    After that, like melting ice and snow, it melted into the scabbard and disappeared.

    At this point, the trembling Dragon Subduing Sword returned to calm again.

    After doing all this, Bai Susu raised her sleeves and wiped the fine beads of sweat on her forehead.

    Green and white jade-like fingers gently stroked the cold scabbard, and said softly: "Why are you doing this? Isn't it good to follow me?"

    The descending dragon is silent, like ice that has not melted for thousands of years.

    Bai Susu sighed softly, looked at the Dragon Subduing Sword in her hand, shook her head and smiled bitterly.

    What just happened has happened many times in the past ten days.  However, the first few times, Dragon Subduing Sword only resisted slightly and quickly regained its composure.

    I never wanted to be like this today, resisting so fiercely.

    ?????????? Bai Susu was almost unable to suppress it.

    Furthermore, Bai Susu knew very clearly that once the Dragon Subduing Sword was out of control.  This sword with spiritual power must be the first one to deal with it.

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 In the World Chapter 15 Jungle Legend

    Therefore, it is absolutely impossible for Bai Susu to let this spiritual Dragon Subduing Sword escape from his control.

    Even if we put aside the excellence of the Dragon Subduing Sword itself, let¡¯s talk about the authority and status it represents in the demon world, as well as its great role for his father, Bai Susu cannot let it go.

    But what puzzled Bai Susu was.

    The Dragon Subduing Sword has been silent for thousands of years, and there has been no movement.

    What happened recently?

    Why is there such a big reaction?

    Could it be that it is really a dusty artifact?

    Now that you have noticed the master's aura, you want to escape from your control and return to the master's hands?

    What if, is this really the case?

    Then, who is its owner?

    After thinking of this, Bai Susu's heart moved slightly, and then she subconsciously looked out the window. In the snow not far away, snowmen were being piled hard, making Nie Xiaoqian giggle and look at the scholar with beautiful eyes.

    However, after just one glance, Bai Susu looked away.

    The Dragon Subduing Sword is one of the top ten divine weapons in the demon world. For such a weapon, its owner should naturally be an extraordinary person.

    How can a rotten scholar who only understands the love between children be worthy of the unparalleled domineering Dragon-Subduing Divine Sword?

    After looking away casually, Bai Susu held her chin in her hand and leaned quietly against the car window, looking at the snow-covered forest like a fairy tale world.

    On the pine trees, the hanging rime is shining brightly and charmingly under the sunlight.

    In the snow, a plump squirrel ran across holding pine cones.  Occasionally I would stop and look around, then I would twist my butt and run away with a chirp.

    On the snow, there were only a few plum blossom-like paw prints left.

    The breeze is refreshing, although a bit cold.  But it is filled with the extremely pure breath of ice and snow. Taking a deep breath makes you feel refreshed and in a good mood.

    "so beautiful!"

    With a warm look in Bai Susu's beautiful eyes, she whispered to herself softly.

    The golden sunlight shone in from the window and sprinkled on her beautiful cheeks, condensing into a layer of hazy light.

    The incense burns quietly.  Blue smoke curled up, changing into various shapes in the air.

    In the carriage, it was quiet and peaceful.

    ¡­¡­

    After taking a short rest at noon, the group set off again, heading east.

    The war horses galloped, and the carriages quickly and silently shuttled through the jungle.

    Outside the car window, dead trees of different heights flashed by like lightning.

    ?Everywhere you look is a vast white snow scene.

    The Jungle of the Undead is located near the Arctic Icefield and has a cold climate all year round.  In a long year, only less than a month is left for the plants in this forest with snow all year round to bloom and bear fruit.

    Here, a kind of red and fire-like flower grows.

    It¡¯s called the flower of the other side.

    Every March, some places in the Jungle of the Undead are filled with this fiery red flower.

    The flower of the other side is not only beautiful in appearance, but also produces a small red fruit after the flowers fade.

    Like pearls, they are inlaid on the branches with withered petals.

    When you take a bite, your mouth will be full of juice, the aroma will be filled, and your heart will be refreshed.

    The warm heat instantly traveled throughout the body, and the biting cold was expelled from the body in an instant.

    " Moreover, this fruit is not only a holy product to ward off coldness, but more importantly, it can stabilize the monk's foundation and improve his cultivation.

    The elixir made from it is said to be able to improve a monk's cultivation for hundreds of years.

    It can be said that the fruit of Bana flower is a treasure coveted by people in the spiritual world.

    However, what is gone is.

    No matter how much you want to get the Fruit of the Other Side to improve your cultivation, you don¡¯t want to encounter it in this jungle of the undead.

    Because once this fruit appears in your sight.

    Then congratulations, you have entered the radiation range of the Valley of the Dead.

    This jungle near the far north is called the jungle of the undead. On the one hand, it is because the jungle is full of monsters and dangers.  On the other hand, there is the famous death place in the demon world, the Valley of the Dead, located in this endless jungle with a radius of thousands of miles.

    Legend has it that after the war between the gods thousands of years ago, some of the disciples of the Jiejiao sect who failed fled to the demon world.  And started a century-long war with the demon king of the demon world at that time and the major feudal kings under his command.

    &nbsp;Although the disciples of Jiejiao have superb immortal skills and superior fighting skills.

    But there is no choice, the demon king has many soldiers and generals.  In addition, many people in the demon world, under the instigation of the demon king, regard the disciples of the Jie Cult as heretics.

    Under the activation of the Demon Lord, the entire Demon World turned into an iron-blooded war machine.

    The war situation in which all the people were soldiers severely damaged Jie Jiao's vitality.

    The Jie Jiao disciples who suffered heavy losses retreated all the way, and finally moved to the jungle of the undead today.

    After arriving here, they thought they had found a place to settle down after all kinds of hardships.

    But what they didn¡¯t expect was that when they arrived here, the Demon King¡¯s million-strong army arrived soon after.

    The final battle has finally begun.

    There are less than a thousand Jiejiao disciples left, clinging to the frozen valley.  Facing enemies hundreds of times his own size, he is not afraid of death and will fight to the death without retreating.

    The battle lasted for three days.

    Half of the ice and snow jungle with a radius of thousands of miles was destroyed.

    In the jungle, there are hundreds of corpses scattered for hundreds of miles and rivers of blood.

    When, the last Jie Jiao disciple took a nostalgic look at the space passage leading to his hometown that had been opened.

    His cold gaze finally moved away from the retreat.

    Facing the demon army all over the mountains and plains, this Jie Jiao disciple, covered in scars all over his body, finally chose to self-destruct.

    The earth-shattering explosion shook the sky and the earth was filled with light.

    A powerful shock wave instantly disrupted the vitality of the world.  It also turned the endless valleys of ice and snow into a piece of scorched earth.

    So far, this human army that has entered the demon world and fought for hundreds of years has all died on the battlefield of another world, and their heroic souls will never be extinguished.

    I originally thought that this was the end of the matter.

    But since then, strange things have happened one after another in the ice and snow jungle.

    None of the demons who entered this place came out alive, and all died inexplicably deep in the jungle.

    Moreover, the death situation is extremely horrific and creepy

    What¡¯s even scarier is that at night.  The demon people nearby can always hear the sound of troops marching in order from deep in the jungle.

    The rumble of footsteps and the unwilling roar that echoed in the jungle resounded throughout the entire jungle, all night long.

    So, the frightened people spent a lot of money to hire an exorcist.

    However, like the practitioners who entered the jungle before, these exorcists who were invited lost all news after entering the jungle.

    Until a hundred years ago, a young monk wearing white cassocks and holding a Zen staff passed by here.

    After taking a solemn look, he saw the lingering resentment and evil spirit over the boundless jungle in front of him. He sighed and told the villagers the whole story.

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 In the World Chapter 16 Flowers of the Other Shore, Huangquan Road

    The sound of footsteps lingering deep in the jungle, and the almost hoarse roar.

    That was the unyielding roar of the souls of the practitioners who died in the valley.

    And those who entered the jungle and never came out all died in the hands of the dead.

    Later, the villagers asked the monks to do something to save the souls of the dead.

    But the monk just smiled bitterly and shook his head and said: "This is the devil world, outside the three realms. When a person dies, he cannot enter reincarnation and becomes a lonely ghost! In addition, the evil spirit in the jungle is too strong, and those people are not willing to enter reincarnation, even if they are  I can open the space channel, but I can't make these resentful dead souls willingly enter reincarnation."

    The monk clasped his hands together, shook his head and sighed softly.

    After that, in the disappointed eyes of the villagers, leaning on the Zen staff, he gradually walked away and disappeared into the white snowy field.

    After the monk left, the nearby villagers also left the place one after another.

    And with the spread of these villagers who traveled far away from home, the reputation of the Jungle of the Undead began to spread throughout the Demon Realm Continent.

    ¡°Moreover, as people spread rumors, the jungle of the undead has gained a fierce reputation, and it has become a death place in the demon world.

    Later, in order to put an end to such deceptive rumors, the Demon Lord.

    He once secretly dispatched his general and led his army to find out.

    However, after entering the jungle of the undead, the general, together with the army, disappeared without a trace like stones sinking into the sea.

    It was only then that the Demon King believed the legend of the Jungle of the Undead.

    Since then, the Jungle of the Undead has been turned into a death place in the demon world by the Demon Lord, and it has also become a place where prisoners are exiled.

    The night is dark and the bonfire is blazing.

    Yang Fengnian was sitting by the campfire, holding Nie Xiaoqian nestled in his arms, quietly listening to Wang Wu telling stories about the jungle of the undead.

    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s so sad that the souls of the dead have nowhere to live!¡±

    Wang Wu didn't know what he thought of, he lowered his head and sighed, looking lonely.

    After Yang Fengnian was silent for a moment, he took out a jar of wine and three sticks of incense from his ring.

    After lighting the incense on the bonfire, he slowly placed it on the ground.

    Afterwards, Yang Fengnian filled the bowl of wine and stood up slowly.

    "Whether they are intercepting the teachings or explaining the teachings, they are still people from China, descendants of the Yan and Huang Dynasties!" Yang Fengnian looked sadly, looking into the distance, at the silent jungle under the bright moonlight, and sighed softly.

    It is hard to imagine that such a tragic thing has happened in this land of the devil.

    And in the ground beneath his feet, there are actually a group of heroic spirits of the descendants of Yan and Huang who died in a foreign country.

    Soul, come back!

    Yang Fengnian didn¡¯t know what he felt in his heart, which contained an inexplicable sadness and vicissitudes, and he sighed softly.

    Then, he tipped the wine in the bowl and poured it down.

    The flow of wine flowed out of the bowl, reflecting the light of the bonfire, adding a sense of pride to this sad atmosphere.

    The pride of a stranger¡¯s hero!

    After pouring the wine on the ground, Yang Fengnian threw away the wine bowl and looked at the depths of the jungle with dark clouds in the distance. After taking a deep breath, he turned his head, smiled slightly, and whispered to Nie Xiaoqian: "No matter what, they are always  Our seniors, please bow!"

    Nie Xiaoqian held Yang Fengnian's arm tightly and hummed softly.

    Afterwards, Yang Fengnian straightened his clothes, handed over his hands with a respectful expression, and then bent down to salute his predecessors who had poured their blood on this foreign land thousands of years ago.

    Behind him, Wang Wu looked at Yang Fengnian, who was silently saluting.

    There was a look of hesitation and struggle in his eyes.

    But after a moment, Wang Wu seemed to have made up his mind and strode to Yang Fengnian's side.

    He also handed over his hands, and then bowed to the jungle in the distance.

    With one bow, the wind blows.

    An inexplicable strong wind suddenly struck.  The snow was flying and the horses were frightened.

    Four streaks of black smoke suddenly shot out from the jungle.

    Then, beside the white carriage, it took shape.

    The four guards in black, holding magic knives in their hands, looked around with vigilance in their eyes.

    The curtain of the carriage was slightly raised, revealing the beautiful face of the woman in the carriage.

    However, at this time, the woman in the car had a solemn look in her beautiful eyes.

    Second worship, cloud cover.

    The black evil spirit rose from the depths of the jungle and instantly covered the sky.  The bright moon was gone, and the sky and earth were pitch black.

    ??After noticing the evil aura rising into the sky, the four guards in black acted as if they were facing a formidable enemy.

    In the car, Bai Susu's heart tightened, and her slender hands subconsciously tightened the hilt of the Dragon Subduing Sword.

    However, Yang Fengnian and the other two people who worshiped respectfully did not notice the changes in the world.

    Still respectfully finished the three bows.

    Three bows, the flowers bloom.

    When they straightened up, they suddenly realized.  In the distance, red dots of light, like automatically controlled lamps, emerged from the forest, lighting up one by one and stretching all the way to the feet.

    After seeing the red light on both sides of him, Wang Wu's expression changed drastically.

    His eyes were full of shock, and he pointed with trembling fingers at the red hazy light under his feet: "It's the flower of the other shore!"

    Yang Fengnian looked slightly stern, squatted down, and glanced at the flowers shrouded in hazy red light.  ,

    After taking a breath of cold air, he looked solemn and said in a deep voice: "Yes, it is the flower of the other side!"

    Wang Wu¡¯s face turned pale, he looked up at the red light strip leading deep into the jungle, with a trace of imperceptible fear in his eyes, and said in a trembling voice: ¡°The flowers on the other side are blooming, and there is no return if you go!!¡±

    Yang Fengnian turned his head and frowned: "What?"

    Wang Wu¡¯s expression changed, he raised his chin, pointed forward and said, ¡°They are coming!¡±

    Hearing this, Yang Fengnian felt horrified.

    Turning his head, he looked in the direction where Wang Wu was looking.

    In the pitch-black jungle, dots of cyan light appeared flickering like fireflies on a summer night.

    When these turquoise lights appear outside the jungle, in the red light belt.

    Yang Fengnian¡¯s eyes suddenly narrowed.

    It turns out that it was the green light that I just saw.

    It turned out to be a ghost cavalry force of no less than a hundred people.

    The leader is a general riding a tall horse, wearing armor, holding a cold iron spear, with a resolute face and cold eyes.

    Behind him were a hundred cavalrymen holding steel swords in their hands, looking ferocious and murderous.

    After seeing this ghost army appear, the bodies of the four swordsmen in black suddenly tensed up, and then began to tremble uncontrollably.

    There was a look of deep fear in their eyes that had always been emotionless.

    That is the fear from the bottom of my heart.

    Bai Susu's pretty face turned pale, her beautiful eyes narrowed, staring at this strange and eerie ghost cavalry.

    The palms covered with sweat were raised tremblingly.

    A white light flashed in the palm of the hand, and the protective formation of the white carriage was instantly activated.

    However, the cavalry general who was leading the charge just turned his head blankly, glanced at the carriage where Bai Susu was sitting, and then looked away.

    Rather, the four guards in black standing around the carriage, their bodies trembling like chaff, aroused his interest.

    The cavalry general reined in his horse and stopped, looking at the four people whose bodies were shaking rapidly with cold eyes.

    After staring for a while, the cavalry general raised his hand, pointed the riding whip at the four people and said, "Come back!"

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1: In the Human World Chapter 17: Ghost General, God of Killing, Bai Qi

    After the four people heard this, the expressions in their eyes gradually became void.

    At the same time, the black on their bodies gradually faded away, gradually showing an almost transparent turquoise light.

    As the horse-riding general raised his hand, the four people turned into a blue light.

    He flew into the cavalry group behind him.

    After seeing this scene, Bai Susu could no longer remain calm.

    Lifting up the car curtain, he slowly got out of the car.

    Looking at the ghostly general with a translucent body, Bai Susu bit her lip tightly and bowed.

    The general glanced at her lightly and then looked away.

    Bai Susu was unwilling to let go of this huge opportunity so easily.

    These people have no body, so they are not afraid of swords and guns.

    Over thousands of years, they have developed terrifying soul attack methods.

    They are numerous, have boundless power, and are extremely fierce.  Once he takes it for his own use, it will be a great help to his father.

    Of course, more importantly.

    In the hands of the White Ox King, there is a method to open the space transfer formation.

    And these dead souls who came from the human world and died here must want to return to their homeland day and night and enter reincarnation.

    so¡­¡­

    After thinking of this, Bai Susu lowered her head and a secret smile appeared at the corner of her mouth.

    He took a step forward, bowed with his hands folded, and said respectfully: "Bai Susu, the daughter of the White Ox King, has met all of you seniors!"

    After hearing this, the general on the horse turned his head and glanced at Bai Susu lightly.

    There was no emotion in his eyes, he stared at her coldly, and his voice was as harsh as steel rubbing against each other: "Human?"

    Bai Susu was puzzled when she heard the words. She raised her head and looked at the general who was immediately covered in a hazy blue light. After biting her lips, she nodded doubtfully.

    "You just said that your father is the White Bull King?" The general looked down at Bai Susu condescendingly, his expression still cold as usual.

    Bai Susu was still puzzled and nodded in gratitude.

    The corners of the general's mouth raised slightly, and a cruel and violent smile flashed across his eyes that were shining with green light.

    "You accept a thief as your father, and you are willing to fall. Damn it!"

    The general roared with a sinister anger, and without any warning, he pulled out the steel knife from his waist and swept it towards Bai Susu's neck.

    A trace of cyan afterimage crossed the space, and the strong evil aura instantly locked Bai Susu in it.

    This all happened too fast.

    No one expected that this general whom they met for the first time would suddenly kill him.

    By the time Bai Susu reacted, she could no longer dodge.  I could only watch helplessly as this blue light flashed by.  His eyes were full of horror. He raised his head and looked at the general who suddenly had murderous intent in shock and confusion.

    "Miss, be careful!"

    On the side, Wang Wu was shocked when he saw this.

    He drew out his knife, jumped up, and stood in front of Bai Susu.  The black magic sword in his hand was swung fiercely and directed towards the general's blade.

    But, the moment the blades of both sides touched.

    Wang Wu was suddenly shocked.

    The steel sword that he swung out actually cut into the air.

    With a black light, the magic knife passed through the general's body without any resistance.

    But it didn¡¯t spurt out a drop of blood, it just caused a wave of faint ripples like a stone thrown into a flat lake.

    The general allowed the magic knife to slice through his body, raising a sarcastic smile on his lips.  Looking at Wang Wu's shocked eyes, his eyes were full of disdain and ridicule.

    In the general's hand, the blue-glow ghost sword, with a sharp whistling sound, was wiped directly towards Bai Susu's neck.

    Just when Bai Susu closed her eyes, waiting to die.  When Wang Wu fell to the ground slumped, his heart was filled with despair.

    A ray of blue-red light appeared out of thin air, streaking through the space like lightning and flint, and firmly held the blade of the expensive knife less than an inch away from Bai Susu's throat.

    There was a loud clang and sparks flying.  The airflow stirred up by the collision suddenly spread in all directions.

    In an instant, sand and rocks were flying, and snow was flying.

    The people around him stepped back one after another.  After more than ten steps, he stopped stumbling.

    And in the center of the field, Yang Fengnian's clothes were flying and she was holding a sword in her hand, just like an immortal.

    The ancient sword with flashing green and red light in his hand firmly held the long sword in the ghost general's hand.  With a calm smile on his face, he looked at the general who immediately narrowed his eyes., looking extremely indifferent.

    The general on the horse took a deep look at Yang Fengnian and the ancient sword in his hand.

    After that, the fierce light in the general's squinted eyes gradually faded away.  Instead, there was a deep vigilance and an inexplicable sense of confusion.

    This scene shocked everyone present.

    Bai Susu opened her eyes with difficulty, her long eyelashes trembling slightly.  With eyes full of disbelief and a touch of gratitude, he looked at Yang Fengnian standing in front of him, his lips trembling slightly, and he couldn't say anything for a while.

    Standing aside, Wang Wu, who had already lost confidence and believed that Bai Susu would die, dropped the ghost sword in shock when he saw Yang Feng young and easily holding it.

    He had just fought against this ghost general and was well aware of his strangeness.

    Maybe, the ghost general's cultivation level is not high, but the weird method and the almost immortal body made Wang Wu extremely frightened.

    It¡¯s just that what I didn¡¯t expect was.

    The ghost general who left him helpless was stopped by Yang Fengnian as soon as he came face to face with him.

    ????????????? What on earth is going on?

    Wang Wu was shocked, but also became more curious about Yang Fengnian's cultivation and skills.

    The pupils in the ghost general's eyes suddenly shrank, and his eyes were filled with shock as he looked at Yang Fengnian with a calm smile on his face.

    Feeling the vast true energy in Yang Fengnian's body, Gui Jiang's heart was shocked and he pushed hard with his hand.

    Then the body suddenly disappeared and appeared a few meters away.

    The ghost general glanced at Yang Fengnian solemnly, and then at the ancient sword in his hand that was shining with blue-red light.

    After that, the ghost general raised his head and asked in a deep voice with an uncertain tone: "Haoran is righteous?"

    When Yang Fengnian heard this, the smile on his face disappeared instantly.

    Narrowing his eyes, he stared at this person and said in a deep voice: "You know?"

    Hearing the scholar's answer, the ghost general had already confirmed in his heart that the technique practiced by Yang Fengnian was absolutely upright and upright.

    I remembered the Holy Lord¡¯s instructions when I left the valley.

    The ghost general quickly turned over and dismounted, bowed his hands respectfully and saluted: "Bai Qi was so reckless that he bumped into the young master. How can he expect the young master to be honest?"

    Seeing the ghost general¡¯s attitude, he suddenly made a 180-degree turn.

    The people present were immediately dumbfounded.

    On the side, Nie Xiaoqian reacted and quickly ran to Yang Fengnian's side, hugging Yang Fengnian's arm tightly, her beautiful eyes full of hostility, looking at this respectful ghost general.

    When Yang Fengnian saw this person's sudden change of attitude, he thought about it again and thought about the flower of the other shore that had just suddenly bloomed, and he had already vaguely guessed something in his heart.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 In the Human World Chapter 18 Everyone has his or her own thoughts

    My husband, I can¡¯t even bear to talk about it.

    How dare you take action?

    This is simply unreasonable, and I am getting impatient.

    Nie Xiaoqian clenched her pink fists and stared at the ashamed-looking general with unkind eyes, wishing she could step on him to relieve her hatred.

    A few years have passed since Shilipo, and the timid woman she once was has long since disappeared.

    Today¡¯s Nie Xiaoqian is no longer the soft persimmon that everyone teased before.

    Being stared at by a woman like this, the general felt even more ashamed.

    Originally, when he came out of the valley, the Holy Lord told him that the scholar played a key role in whether he and his group could return to the human world and enter reincarnation, so he must treat the scholar with courtesy.

    When I came out, I kept thinking about it for fear of forgetting.

    Unexpectedly, after meeting a woman who considered a thief as her father, the general was so angry that he suddenly forgot everything.

    Damn it, a good human being should consider that stupid cow as his father.

    Is there anything in the world that is more shameless than this?

    Back then, I worked hard for hundreds of years so that humans in the demon world could stand up and no longer be oppressed by demons.

    Countless brothers have died in this strange land for this dream.

    Hundreds of years have passed. Instead of awakening, these human beings still regard thieves as their fathers?

    Spicy next door.

    The general, who felt uncomfortable with Nie Xiaoqian's angry gaze, raised his head in anger and stared at the pale Bai Susu with his cold eyes. He wanted to rush over immediately and hack her to death to relieve his hatred.

    Bai Susu felt uneasy and even more aggrieved.

    What's wrong with me.

    It¡¯s not me staring at you, why are you being mean to me?

    If you have the ability, hit anyone who messes with you.

    "Scare me, a weak woman, is nothing."

    Bai Susu bit her lip tightly, lowered her head, tried her best to calm her frightened heart, and struggled to resist the invisible murderous intention from the general.

    On the side, Wang Wu couldn't bear to see the young lady looking so frightened and uneasy.

    Turning his head, he cast his eyes for help on Yang Fengnian.

    Yang Fengnian raised her hand to cover her lips, coughed slightly, and walked between Bai Susu and the general.

    In an instant, Bai Susu felt the pressure suddenly disappear.

    She was soaked with sweat and could no longer stand firm. With a cry, she collapsed softly to the ground.

    On the side, Nie Xiaoqian saw this and quickly ran over to help her.

    After seeing Bai Susu's pale face and dull look in her beautiful eyes.

    With sympathy in her heart, Nie Xiaoqian turned her head and stared at the general with extremely angry eyes.

    ¡°Hmph, I hate men who bully women the most.

    Especially, this man is a general.

    The ghost general frowned slightly when he saw the scholar whom the Holy Lord valued standing in front of and behind the woman in white.

    He couldn¡¯t figure it out. Since this person was in the same group as the woman in white and was hostile to demons, how could he think so highly of this person?

    "However, although I feel unhappy.

    But remembering what the Holy Lord had said before, the ghost general still suppressed his hatred for Yang Fengnian.

    After bowing his hands and bowing, he said respectfully: "The Holy Lord invites the young master to come to the valley as a guest. I hope the young master will not refuse!"

    Yang Fengnian saw a hint of disdain in the ghost general's respectful expression.

    However, he was not angry.

    Judging from the previous attitude of the ghost towards Bai Susu, this person must be the kind of person who regards monsters as aliens and wants to pull out the paper and get away with it.

    Now, I am standing in front of Bai Susu.

    In his heart, he must have thought that he and Bai Susu were in the same group.

    After thinking of this, Yang Fengnian smiled secretly in his heart, but did not explain anything.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????  Yang Fengnian turned around, smiled slightly at the ghost general, nodded and said: "Since it is the invitation from the Holy Lord, how dare I disobey?"

    Then, Yang Fengnian raised his hand, nodded slightly and said, "General, please lead the way!"

    Hearing this, the ghost general raised his head and glanced at Yang Fengnian.

    Then, he got on his horse, bowed his hands and said, "Master, please follow me!"

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­On the way, we walked towards the depths of the jungle.

    Behind him, Yang Fengnian got on the horse, then stretched out his hand to pull Nie Xiaoqian onto the horse.

    Then he mobilized his war horses and followed the ghost general into the depths of the jungle.

    Behind him, Bai Susu quickly stood up and prepared to follow after seeing this scene.

    But just after she took the first step, a ray of green light shot out from the depths of the jungle.

    It came through the air like lightning and shot steadily into the snow a foot in front of her.

    After the green light dissipated, only a small hole as thick as a finger and bottomless was left in place.

    Apart from that, there is nothing else.

    "Stay where you are and don't move without permission. Otherwise, we will kill without mercy!"

    An eerie and murderous threatening sound echoed in the surrounding jungle, making people panic and making their eardrums buzz.

    Bai Susu's forehead was covered with fine beads of sweat. She glanced absently at a foot in front of her and saw the thick finger moving deeply.

    Thinking back to the blue light that just shot out from the depths of the jungle, my heart was shocked.

    After a long time, Bai Susu came back to her senses, raised her head and glanced at the jungle at the end of the road where the Bianhuahua gradually disappeared, her eyes full of complexity.

    "Miss, what should we do?"

    Wang Wu raised his hand to cover his lips and coughed lightly.  Breathing heavily, he walked over, looked at Bai Susu, who looked pale, and asked softly.

    Bai Susu squinted her eyes and took a deep look at the jungle.  After biting his lip, he said coldly: "Wait!"

    ¡­¡­

    ??Dark jungle, silver moonlight.

    The scene in front of you is like a landscape painting splashed with ink, giving people a different kind of shock.

    Gloomy, oppressive, spectacular.

    Several unrelated landscapes are presented in the most perfect way here.

    And on both sides of the road, like neon lights, the flowers of the other side are shining with hazy light, twinkling and dreamy.

    The ghost cavalry, who had no bodies but only flashing blue souls, lined up neatly and walked deep into the jungle.

    "And walking at the front of the team were Yang Fengnian and Nie Xiaoqian, who were riding together, and the ghost general Bai Qi walking side by side.

    The cavalry passed by without leaving a trace in the snow.  In the silent jungle, the only sound of the horse under Yang Fengnian's body was the crunching sound of trampling the snow.

    After walking for a while, Bai Qi could not suppress the doubts in his heart. While looking ahead with a calm expression, he asked calmly: "Since the young master is the heir of Haoran's righteousness, why do you associate with demons?"

    When Yang Fengnian heard this, he smiled slightly and said calmly: "Take people's money and help them eliminate disasters!"

    "Young Master is short of money?" Bai Qi turned his head, frowned at Yang Fengnian and said, "If Young Master really wants those gold and silver things, Bai has some here. I don't need them anyway, so I'll give them to Young Master!"

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1: In the Human World Chapter 19: Defending the Way

    After hearing Bai Qi's words, Yang Fengnian turned around and took a surprised look at this general who was famous as a seducer in the jungle of the undead, and an imperceptible warmth surged in his heart.

    "What's wrong?" After noticing Yang Fengnian's strange gaze, Bai Qi frowned unnaturally and asked.

    "It's nothing!" Yang Fengnian smiled: "Suddenly I thought of something!"

    "What?" Bai Qi asked confused.

    "There is a story circulating in this frozen jungle. Every night when no one is around, a general riding a horse and holding a spear leads a team of death knights, ghostly in this boundless jungle.  They were in and out. They waved the ghost swords in their hands, mercilessly harvesting the lives of all intruders and devouring their souls" Yang Fengnian turned around with a smile, looked at Bai Qi and said: "In people's hearts  Out of fear, he named this general the Enchanter of Souls. And the one hundred knights under his command gained the reputation of death knights!"

    Hearing this, Bai Qi finally understood that the scholar was talking about himself.  Turning his head, an awkward smile appeared on Xu Xuan's face, he coughed lightly and said, "Really? This is the first time I heard about it!"

    Yang Fengnian smiled, nodded and said, "Yes, this is the first time I have seen the legendary Soul Seducer, but it seems to be different from the legendary one?"

    Bai Qi helplessly shrugged his shoulders and curled his lips and said: "We are not mad dogs. We will bite anyone we see! Killing innocent people indiscriminately is something we cannot do. After all, we are also descended from mortals!"

    After saying this casually, Bai Qi realized that the topic seemed to have gone astray.

    He coughed lightly, stared at Yang Fengnian, and asked again: "By the way, we seem to have gone astray. Continuing with what I just said, how did you, a descendant of awe-inspiring righteousness, come to the demon world, and how did you get together with that witch?  "

    Yang Fengnian shrugged his shoulders, sighed and smiled bitterly: "I've already said, use people's money to eliminate disasters."

    Bai Qi curled his lips, with a look of disbelief in his eyes.

    What money?  Who are you lying to?  Are practitioners people who are short of money?

    Yang Fengnian also knew that this excuse was bad. After a faint smile, he raised four fingers and said after considering: "Three reasons. First, I am very tempted by the reward they offered. Secondly, there is something on her that I  I want it very much. Third, I want to leave the devil world. As for the fourth, hey, it¡¯s very simple. I promised others, so I have to do it. It¡¯s a matter of loyalty to others!¡±

    "But¡­¡­"

    Hearing this, Bai Qi frowned in confusion, looked at Yang Fengnian and said, "But, she recognizes a thief as her father!"

    Yang Fengnian chuckled, turned his head, looked at Bai Qi, and said with a faint smile: "What does this have to do with me?"

    Bai Qi frowned, with a slightly displeased look on his face and said, "But eliminating demons and defending the Way is the accusation of us practitioners!"

    "Yes, that's right!" Yang Fengnian did not refute, but replied in agreement.

    But then, Yang Fengnian changed the topic, raised his finger to the night sky above his head, and said with a smile: "But this is the demon world. To the demons, we are the intruders!"

    "Yin and Yang complement each other, which makes sense not only in terms of martial arts, but also in other aspects. The reason why there is a demon world in this world is also the reason. Just like Yin, Sun, and Dark, good and evil complement each other to form a complete world." Yang Fengnian smiled.  He smiled, looked at Bai Qi who was deep in thought, and said slowly: "The existence of the demon world has its own reasons. Besides, to the people in the demon world, we are the intruders!"

    "This theory? Ahem, it's true!" After thinking deeply, Bai Qi raised his head, looked at the confident Yang Fengnian, and said with a wry smile: "It's true"

    "There is no distinction between good and evil, right?" Yang Fengnian smiled and said what was in his heart for him.

    Bai Qi was stunned for a moment, then saw that Yang Fengnian didn't seem to care, so he smiled and nodded.

    Yang Fengnian smiled slightly and said calmly: "To me, in this world, there are only good and evil, not good and evil!"

    "Just like a sword, you can't say that the sword in a person's hand is an evil weapon just because he killed many good people."

    Hearing this, Bai Qi gradually understood the truth in Yang Fengnian's words.

    Although it was difficult to accept it for a while, he did not refute Yang Fengnian's point of view. He just sat quietly on the horse and savored the earth-shattering remarks Yang Fengnian had just made.

    After thinking for a while, Bai Qi turned his head, his eyes full of confusion, and asked curiously: "But, does this theory have anything to do with what we just talked about?"

    Yang Fengnian was waiting for his words.

    Hearing the words??, Yang Fengnian smiled and said: "Of course it does matter!"

    "Since the existence of the Demon Realm is reasonable, then we cannot simply use good and evil to distinguish between the Demon Realm and the Three Realms. By analogy, there are also good and evil in the Demon Realm. According to the information I have heard before, in the Demon Realm  Among them, the White Ox King is actually quite good, and can basically be regarded as the good part!" Yang Fengnian finally expressed his point of view after a long process of theories.

    Only then did Bai Qi understand the purpose of Yang Fengnian's long speech. He looked at Yang Fengnian with a strange look and sneered: "I heard it. You are waiting for me specifically, right?"

    Yang Fengnian laughed, extended his thumb and praised: "Brother Bai is wise!"

    Bai Qi was stunned for a moment, probably because he didn't expect that Yang Fengnian would admit his purpose without any concealment.

    After looking at Yang Fengnian for a while, Bai Qi shook his head with a smile and cried, sighing softly: "Your Majesty is right, scholars are indeed insidious!"

    Hearing this, Yang Fengnian rolled his eyes speechlessly.

    What is this word?

    I was just being reasonable, okay?

    Who are you? If you can't explain it, just call him insidious.

    Hey, in the world, people's hearts are not ancient.

    After Bai Qi let out a long sigh, he didn't know what he thought of. A smile flashed in his eyes and he said softly: "Actually, it's just as you said. In the demon world, the White Bull King and the Black Bear King are two famous figures.  Characters. Although these two people also besieged us at first. But over the years, we have heard some things about these two demons."

    "Jiangnan is rich, and both humans and demons live a good life. Half of the reason is due to that stupid cow." Bai Qi said with a smile: "I heard that once, the demon king visited Jiangnan and asked Bai Niu  Wang Shan was extremely dissatisfied with his treatment of humans. But the White Ox King didn't seem to buy it at all. The two even had a fierce conflict because of this!"

    "This demon is kind to the people. Under his governance, Jiangnan can be regarded as a paradise. In this way, he can be regarded as a heroic leader!" Bai Qi smiled faintly and sighed softly: "It's a pity that he is a demon!  "

    Yang Fengnian smiled slightly and shrugged noncommittally.

    ¡­¡­

    PS: Thank you all for your support, thank you!

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1, In the World, Chapter 110: Through the Forest Sea, Crossing the Snowfield

    After stepping on the thick snow and passing through the wild forest, there is an open snowfield that exudes a hazy and cold light.

    In the night sky, the moon is as bright as jade.

    A few black clouds with silver edges hang in the sky, like cotton wool.

    The land is vast and desolate.

    In the distance, on the undulating snow hills, there is the faint sound of the horn of the wild wolf, sounding in the empty and lonely place.

    Then, it echoed in the snowy wilderness and lingered for a long time.

    He reined in his horse and stopped at the edge of the forest. He raised his head and looked at the bright moon as big as a basin in the night sky, and at the snowy scene with clear black and white and cold light in front of him. Yang Fengnian took a deep breath and felt refreshed.

    A group of cavalry reined up their horses and stopped at the edge of the forest.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????can possible.

    ¡°A thousand years ago, when we first came here, we were here too!¡±

    Bai Qi raised the riding whip in his hand, pointed to the open space in front of him shrouded in silver moonlight, sighed, and sighed for a long time with an unforgettable nostalgia for the past in his eyes.

    "A thousand years have passed, and the scenery has changed. Oh, but we are neither humans nor ghosts!"

    Bai Qi raised his head, took a deep breath, closed his eyes, a hint of sadness appeared on his resolute face, and his voice was full of unwillingness and hatred.

    The snowy night is quiet and the night wind blows gently.

    One hundred death knights, standing proudly on their horses, looked at the scene in front of them, recalling those prosperous years, and couldn't help but sigh in their hearts.

    Countless particles of snow are blown up by the wind, like a veil.  Under the moonlight, it sparkled with crystal fluorescence.

    Snow particles are hitting your face, giving you a slightly cool feeling.

    After Yang Fengnian took a deep breath, he whistled softly and galloped out.

    Behind him, Bai Qi looked solemn, raised the riding whip with flashing blue light in his hand, and whipped it in the air.

    One hundred death knights surged out.

    ?Through the forest and sea, across the snowfield, soaring into the sky!

    The knight waved his whip and howled.

    The war horse galloped across the deep snowy field, stirring up the flying snow like smoke and mist.

    In the vast world, on the vast snowy fields, there are only the thundering sounds of horse hooves, and the roars of this group of knights who have been dead for thousands of years, but their fighting spirit is still undiminished.

    It shocks the world and lasts forever.

    ¡­¡­

    Through the forest and across the snowfield.

    When I climbed over a hill, I came face to face with an ice and snow valley that reached into the sky and was filled with cold air.

    Such an unexpected appearance caught Yang Fengnian off guard.

    The two peaks are like two knives, thrusting straight into the sky.

    On the mountainside, green mist is lingering.

    The moonlight is shining, and the frozen peaks are shining.

    The cold wind howled, bringing the icy air in the valley, and the long-lasting roar of the cavalry formation echoing in the valley.

    "arrive?"

    Yang Fengnian took a look. On the road leading to the valley, the fiery red flowers on both sides had reached the end. With a slight movement in his heart, he turned his head and looked at Bai Qidao.

    Bai Qi nodded slightly and said with a smile: "Here we are, this is our home, the Valley of the Dead!"

    The Valley of the Dead, just like its name, is full of weirdness and splendor.

    This valley, which seemed to not exist in the world and could appear anywhere, actually appeared in front of Yang Fengnian's eyes.

    The low hills cannot block the dangerous peaks that reach into the sky.

    However, on the other side of the hill, Yang Fengnian could guarantee that he really did not see the two giant peaks that suddenly appeared.

    So, this is not a cover-up.

    The only explanation

    Over there is the Valley of the Dead, a moving valley.

    In this jungle of the undead, it can appear anywhere as long as it wants.

    The narrow entrance is full of elements of a dangerous military location.  Look at the fortress bridge made of huge boulders that looks fragile but is extremely strong between two dangerous peaks.

    ??????????? Seriously, one man can stand the test, but ten thousand men can¡¯t stop it.

    There is no breath of life at the mountain gate fortress.

    Looking from a distance, it looks like a gloomy death place.

    Under the cold moonlight, this Valley of the Dead is even more eerie and eerie.

    A group of people rode forward in silence.

    When we arrived at the foot of the mountain gate, a series of waves suddenly appeared on the stone bridge across the middle of the two mountains.Colorful light.

    The light dissipated, and each of the ghastly, soul-body soldiers with green light all over their bodies, holding long guns, appeared on the stone bridge out of thin air.

    "The sky and the earth are dark and yellow!"

    On the stone bridge, an officer, holding a horizontal sword in his hand, pointed at Yang Fengnian and his party who were walking under the bridge, and shouted in a deep voice.

    Bai Qi reined in his horse, raised his head, and shouted back: "The universe is ancient!"

    After receiving the command, the officer on the bridge turned his head and ordered the soldiers behind him: "Open the door!"

    The soldier nodded, and then stood on the bridgehead, waving the flag in his hand.

    A wave of vitality emanated from the flag.  Translucent waves of vitality were formed, spreading towards the empty void under the bridge.

    Then, a wave of ripples appeared in the seemingly unobstructed hole.

    Then, a green circle of light appeared from the center.

    Like a piece of paper that is lit from the middle, the aperture does not expand much.

    Finally, it spread to the entire bridge.

    "The Gate of the Undead Barrier?" The red-clothed sword spirit, Rumeng Fairy, who had been silent for a long time, let out a light sigh when she saw this scene.

    "What?" Yang Fengnian asked curiously: "What is this?"

    "This is not a thing, this is the method used by King Rakshasa during the Conferred God War!" Sword Spirit said with a hint of surprise in his tone, unable to conceal the joy in his heart, and said with a smile: "Could it be that King Rakshasa is inside?"

    "A dream lasts for a thousand years, but when I wake up, everything has changed."

    Now, I didn¡¯t expect that in this demon world, I would meet my old friend. The sword spirit was so excited that he couldn¡¯t hide the joy in his heart.

    "King Rakshasa?"

    Yang Fengnian¡¯s battle against the Fengshen was only at the level of the Fengshen novels he had seen in his previous life.

    ?????????????????????? The Conferred God War in this world has very little similarity to the Shang and Zhou wars in Yang Fengnian¡¯s memory.

    So, no matter how hard Yang Fengnian thought about it, he never imagined who this Rakshasa King was.

    "King Rakshasa was a general under King Zhou back then." Sword Spirit talked eloquently: "You may not think that she is a woman, but her skills are no worse than those of the great gods in the heaven who have become gods now.  It can be said that at least half of the gods who are showing off their power in the fairy world today have suffered at the hands of the Rakshasa King."

    "King Rakshasa was ruthless, and she offended many people because of this. Even after those people died and were made gods, it was difficult to eliminate the resentment towards her." The sword spirit sighed softly and said helplessly: "Rakshasa  Wang made countless enemies. Therefore, after the Conferred God War, there was no place for her in the Three Realms. At that time, I thought that she was beaten to pieces by a group of gods and had disappeared into the universe. Unexpectedly, she was actually in the universe.  Demonic world?"

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 In the Human World Chapter 111 Legends of the Past

    After listening to the sword spirit, in a nostalgic tone, he talked about the magnificent battle of the gods thousands of years ago.  Yang Fengnian sighed with some empathy and nodded.

    Thinking of that era when humans and gods coexisted and masters emerged in endlessly, Yang Fengnian couldn't help but feel his blood boiling, and he couldn't help himself for a while.

    However, then, Yang Fengnian suddenly thought of what Sword Spirit had just called Black Rakshasa, and couldn't help but curiously asked: "Did you just say that Black Rakshasa is a woman?"

    Sword Spirit frowned and said with an unhappy expression: "What's wrong with the woman? Do you have any objections?"

    It involves gender issues, and the Sword Spirit, whose mood had just improved, suddenly became angry again.  Yang Fengnian hurriedly made his position clear and said with a smile: "No objection, of course no objection. Women can hold up half the sky. Besides, the ancestor of China is the Empress Nuwa, how dare I have any objection! I was thinking, a  It¡¯s not easy for a woman to achieve what she does today!¡±

    I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on with the Sword Spirit recently, it¡¯s like it¡¯s taken a shot of gunpowder.  If you say the wrong thing, you will be criticized to death by the other party.

    "Hmph, you know what's going on!" Sword Spirit curled his lips and snorted.  Then he explained: "What do you know? Back then, Black Rakshasa narrowly escaped from the bloody battlefield in the Asura world and came to the human world. With his superhuman intelligence and iron-blooded skills, he was praised by King Zhou.  . And she soon became King Zhou's confidant. During the Conferred God War, Black Rakshasa and her subordinates brought huge trouble to King Wu and the others. However, it is a pity that the identity of Black Rakshasa  It cannot be seen in the light. So, in the Battle of the Gods, Black Rakshasa is just a legend, a god that no one has ever seen, a great god?"

    "Night Watcher!" Yang Fengnian nodded, such a title suddenly popped into his mind, and he couldn't help but say it.

    "Yes, that's it, the Night Watcher. She haunts the darkness. No one knows her, and no one has seen her. All I hear is about her bloody methods and powerful legends." Sword Spirit's tone was filled with excitement.  There was a trace of surprise, as if he was very surprised, why Yang Fengnian could come up with such an appropriate title for the Black Rakshasa, who had never met him before.

    "She is the sharpest sword King Zhou has hidden in his sleeves!"

    The sword spirit let out a long sigh, and finally expressed his lament for the Black Rakshasa.

    Yang Fengnian nodded, deeply agreeing with Sword Spirit's statement.

    However, later, Yang Fengnian heard another meaning from Sword Spirit's words.

    "Why are you so familiar with her?" Yang Fengnian asked curiously, "Could it be that you knew her before?"

    After a moment of silence, Sword Spirit smiled bitterly and sighed softly: "Before you, she was my master?"

    When Yang Fengnian heard this, he was immediately shocked and blurted out: "Damn, does that mean that now you"

    Sword Spirit knew what Yang Fengnian was going to say, but at this time, she was also very confused.

    The loyalty of the weapon spirit to its master is unquestionable.  Once you recognize the Lord, there will never be any second thoughts.

    At first, the sword spirit thought that the Black Rakshasa was dead and had a mutual appetite for Yang Fengnian, so he chose to recognize Yang Fengnian as his master.

    However, unexpectedly, the Black Rakshasa survived.

    He actually escaped to the devil world.

    This time, after feeling the aura of the Black Rakshasa, Jianling was in a dilemma. For a moment, he didn't know how to make a decision.

    ¡°Hey, if I were a human being.

    ?According to this situation, when you go to hell, you will be torn in half by the direct order of the Lord of Hell.

    ¡°Disloyal!¡±

    Not getting an answer from the sword spirit, Yang Fengnian felt a little uneasy.

    Along the way, Sword Spirit was like a sincere and persuasive mentor, providing great help to Yang Fengnian who had just entered the world of cultivation.

    And, along the way, slay demons and demons.

    The two also formed a deep fighting friendship.

    Especially during the period when he entered the demon world, although Sword Spirit was angry with him, he didn't like to talk to him.

    ¡°However, I have to admit it.

    Yang Fengnian sometimes likes Sword Spirit's little temper.

    ??Even when entering the Dantian Mountains and Rivers Picture, I saw the beautiful woman sitting alone on the bluestone with flying red clothes and her cold and aloof face.

    Yang Fengnian even felt like he was addicted to it and couldn't extricate himself.

    In his mind, the fictional image of a wretched uncle disappeared without a trace at some point.  What remains in my mind is the woman in red, with skin as smooth as gelatin, a fiery personality, and a smile and a smile.

    After his spiritual consciousness sank into the mountain and river map, YangSure enough, I saw Sword Spirit sitting alone on the rock in 2016, holding his knees with his hands, staring blankly at the cloud-shrouded city down the mountain.

    The breeze blows, and the cloud-like hair gently sweeps over the impeccably beautiful cheeks.

    Revealing those beautiful eyes like stars.

    On the mountain, there is a clear breeze, white clouds, and relaxed green cypresses.

    The woman in red is sitting alone on the rock, with a cold expression, like a fairy.

    However, in that cold and charming temperament, there was a hint of grievance and sadness that made Yang Fengnian feel slightly sour.

    Yang Fengnian sighed and walked over slowly.

    After hesitating for a moment, he still stretched out his hand and pressed it on Sword Spirit's shoulder.

    Sensing the sword spirit¡¯s body trembling slightly, Yang Fengnian sighed: ¡°I don¡¯t want to lose you!¡±

    The sword spirit's delicate body trembled, and she buried her head in her knees, whispering: "If I leave, will you miss me?"

    Hearing this, Yang Fengnian was suddenly shocked.

    But good qualities still allow him to remain calm on the surface.

    After a moment of silence, Yang Fengnian still said calmly: "I don't want to lose you!"

    "What if she wants me to go back?" Sword Spirit turned his head and looked at Yang Fengnian with tears in his beautiful eyes.

    Yang Fengnian snorted coldly, and a flash of ice-like coldness flashed through his calm eyes: "If you want to steal my sword spirit, you have to ask me if I agree!"

    "But, you can't beat him!" Sword Spirit bit his lip lightly, his beautiful eyes full of worry, and said eagerly.

    "I'll tell you a truth!" Yang Fengnian sneered, put his hands behind his back, took a step forward, and stepped on the rocks.  Looking at the Baima City under the cliff, covered with clouds and fog, he said proudly: "You can't beat it until you fight!"

    The mountain breeze comes slowly, and the storm suddenly arises.

    Yang Fengnian, dressed in a green shirt, with flying clothes and stern eyes, really looks like the god of war descending.

    The biting mountain wind is coming towards you.

    On the top of the mountain, the green pines stand proudly and gently sway in the wind.

    In the sky, there are sudden storms and myriad phenomena.

    Yang Fengnian took a deep breath, then slowly raised his hand.  Like a lofty god, he pointed down at the world in front of him.

    In an instant, the sun hanging high in the sky shone brightly.

    Countless sword energy surged out.

    In the space, the sword energy is strong.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1, In the Human World, Chapter 112: Sea of ??Jealousy

    **On the edge of the cliff, he stared quietly at the vast world created by himself.

    Let the mountain wind blow, causing the gown to fly and messing up the black hair.

    ¡°As long as you don¡¯t want to leave, no one can force you!¡±

    After a long time, Yang Fengnian turned around, looked at the sword spirit in red, smiled slightly, and said.

    Although his tone was light, his determined eyes said everything.

    but¡­¡­

    The next moment, Sword Spirit suddenly magically changed into a smiling face.

    The smiling sword spirit jumped up from the ground, like a swallow returning to its nest, and jumped into his arms under Yang Fengnian's dumbfounded eyes.

    "Hehe, you are so nervous about me, are you attracted to me?"

    The sword spirit chuckled, constantly attacking Yang Fengnian's fragile nerves.

    "you¡­¡­"

    Yang Fengnian looked at it in astonishment, seeing the sword spirit in front of him like a dream, the smiling face, the beautiful little face, and the weird elf smile shining in the beautiful eyes. For a moment, his head became a ball of paste, and he was confused.  .

    "I'm kidding you! Hee hee!"

    Sword Spirit gave Yang Fengnian a charming look and said with a smile.

    "Once the sword spirit recognizes its master, it will stay with him for life. How could I leave you and find someone else. My dear, my dear, were you nervous about me just now? Hehe!"

    Yang Fengnian: ""

    After seeing Yang Fengnian come back to his senses, his face was as black as coal.

    Not only was the sword spirit not afraid, but he continued to smile and said: "Huh, why are you showing off? Who told you to ignore me during this period of time? In the past, I thought you were really a defender of Taoism, but I didn't expect that you are also quite perverted.  Yeah. Even Nie Xiaoqian, such a ghost, would attack!"

    After snorting, the sword spirit had a look of hatred on his face and sighed: "You are so hungry that you don't choose what to eat. You really don't choose what to eat when you are hungry!"

    This tone makes it sound like Yang Fengnian is a spent flower.

    Beside him, Yang Fengnian looked at the Sword Spirit, who was pacing in place with his hands behind his back, a look of hatred on his face, and felt infinitely confused.

    ¡°So, it¡¯s my fault?¡±

    For a moment, Yang Fengnian could not help but have such an unreliable idea.

    "Isn't it?" Sword Spirit could detect what Yang Fengnian was thinking at any time and at any time. After snorting, he raised his head and stared at Yang Fengnian with seriousness in his beautiful eyes.

    Forehead¡­¡­

    The other party spoke so righteously and bluntly. Obviously, it was his fault.

    After realizing his mistake, Yang Fengnian humbly accepted Sword Spirit's glare.  Then, he straightened his clothes, took a step back, bowed his hands and bowed seriously: "Xiaosheng apologizes!"

    "Okay!" Sword Spirit waved his hand generously and snorted: "I accept your apology. If you have nothing to do, just go out!"

    Yang Fengnian said oh and exited his consciousness obediently.

    However, the moment he exited the sea of ??consciousness and was blown by the cold wind of the undead jungle, Yang Fengnian's confused head finally came to his senses.

    Hey, that doesn¡¯t seem right!

    It turned out that she deceived me first?

    How come I ended up being the one apologizing?

    However, when Yang Fengnian was scratching his head and feeling infinitely confused.

    When the sword spirit hiding in his consciousness returned to Yang Fengnian, he laughed out loud and leaned forward and backward when he saw Yang Fengnian's extremely rare silly expression.

    After realizing how proud Sword Spirit was, Yang Fengnian realized that he had just been deceived.

    However, after realizing that Sword Spirit, who had been depressed for several days, finally regained its former glory.

    Yang Fengnian also became happy.

    As for the matter of being deceived.

    Hehe, what could be better than everyone being happy?

    Thinking of this, a smile appeared on Yang Fengnian's face, and the trace of sadness that had been weighing on his heart for many days also dissipated.

    And while Yang Fengnian was deep in thought, the team slowly passed by the magnificent mountain gate that was hundreds of feet high between the two mountains.

    After entering the mountain gate, what comes to you is a huge circular square.  The entire square is like an overturned four-legged stool.

    In the four directions of the square, there are four Huabiao stone pillars carved from white marble, as thick as several people can embrace, and hundreds of feet high.

    The stone pillars are carved with mysterious runes that shine with green light, exuding a powerful and dangerous aura.

    At the top of the stone pillar, the four sacred beasts, green dragon, white tiger, red bird, and black basalt, are lifelike and domineering.

    In the center of the square??A white marble statue a hundred feet high stands proudly among it, overlooking the demon world.

    The statue is of a slim woman with a dagger in both hands, covered in black gauze.

    The mist and white clouds like white gauze pass over the chest of the statue, forming a beautiful silk scarf.

    "so beautiful!"

    After seeing this magnificent scene in front of her, Nie Xiaoqian, who was sitting in front of Yang Fengnian, looked at the huge statue with stars in her beautiful eyes and praised softly.

    "Well, the layout is unique and truly miraculous!" Yang Fengnian held his chin in his hand and nodded in agreement with a professional tone.

    Nie Xiaoqian chuckled, turned her head, rolled her eyes at him, and said with a smile, "I mean that woman!"

    Yang Fengnian said in surprise: "Really? I didn't find it!"

    Nie Xiaoqian rolled her eyes at him, covered her mouth and snickered, obviously not believing it.

    In fact, when I entered the door, I saw the statue of the seductive woman.  However, he deeply understands the truth that in front of a beautiful woman, he must not call other women beautiful.

    Especially, the woman standing in front of him is his wife.

    Otherwise, the consequences will be serious.

    When approaching the square, nearly 100 meters away, Bai Qi and his subordinates, who were walking at the front, turned over and dismounted.

    After seeing this scene, Yang Fengnian thought for a moment and realized that their move should be to show respect for the statue.

    Since you have come to the Valley of the Dead, you have to do as the Romans do.

    Yang Fengnian and Nie Xiaoqian looked at each other and smiled.  Immediately, he turned over and dismounted.  Raising his hand, he sent the handsome white horse into the landscape of mountains and rivers.

    At this time, Bai Qi turned around and walked over, raised his finger and pointed at the hundred-foot-high statue, with a look of respect in his eyes, and said in a deep voice: "This is our great Majesty!"

    Hearing this, Yang Fengnian touched his chest with one hand, bent down slightly and bowed.

    Seeing Yang Fengnian observing etiquette, Bai Qi also had a happy smile on his face.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you to see His Majesty right now!¡±

    Bai Qi stepped out of the way, raised his hand to point to the steps in front of him, and said with a smile: "Please!"

    Yang Fengnian nodded slightly, stretched out his hand, took Nie Xiaoqian's warm and soft little hand, nodded, and said with a smile: "General, please!"

    Then, the three of them walked up the steps side by side.

    When the three of them walked up the steps, the soldiers who followed Bai Qi turned into streaks of green smoke and disappeared into the air with the wind.

    In an instant, only Yang Fengnian and three others were left in the huge square.

    It was quiet and silent all around.  Only when the wind blew through the stone pillars, it made a whistling sound.

    This quiet atmosphere adds solemnity and solemnity to this magnificent square.

    I don¡¯t know if it was for psychological reasons, but when Yang Fengnian stepped on the last step.

    He suddenly felt an extremely strong and ferocious aura emanating from the four divine beasts on the stone pillars like a tide, then surged down and pressed towards him.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1: In the Human World Chapter 13: The troublesome Lord of the Undead

    The pressure from the divine beasts was overwhelming.

    Like four different air currents like giant pythons, Yang Fengnian and Nie Xiaoqian were instantly enveloped and entangled.

    Invisible pressure came suddenly.

    Nie Xiaoqian, who had just merged with the five-color golden lotus and whose foundation was not yet solid, was struck by this huge airflow, and her pretty face turned pale.  Originally, the soul that had successfully merged showed signs of leaving the body at this moment.

    Nie Xiaoqian¡¯s painful moans could be heard in her ears.

    Yang Fengnian's calm eyes suddenly turned violent.  In an instant, his eyes turned a terrifying silvery white.

    At the same time, Yang Fengnian stretched out his arms and took Nie Xiaoqian into his arms.  Haoran's righteous energy in his dantian suddenly burst out of his body, blocking out the divine beast's aura that was pressing towards Nie Xiaoqian.

    The silver-white Haoran righteousness is like a stream of light, lingering around Yang Fengnian's body.

    During this period, the sharp sword energy of the ancient sword will be instantly stirred up by the aura emanating from the body of the divine beast on the Huabiao.

    This is a showdown without any suspense.

    When the breath of the divine beast is blocked by Haoran Zhengqi.

    Before the person hiding in the dark could exert his strength, Yang Fengnian heard Yang Fengnian snort and angrily yell: "Evil beast!"

    Raising his finger and pointing at the sky, four awe-inspiring sword energies emerged from his fingers, shooting directly at the four divine beasts on the stone pillars like lightning and flint.

    The dazzling silver light cut through the space and shot into the body of the divine beast in an instant.

    There are no earth-shattering explosions, nor is there any chaos in the vitality of heaven and earth.

    When the silver Haoran sword energy shot into the body of the divine beast.

    The glowing green runes on the four divine beasts were extinguished instantly like a raging fire encountering heavy rain.

    The runes were forcibly erased, and the four originally majestic and domineering beasts on the stone pillars instantly turned into ordinary stones, dull and dull.

    At the same time, the pressure on Yang Fengnian also disappeared.

    After Yang Fengnian calmed down, he quickly turned his head and checked Nie Xiaoqian's situation.

    He saw the woman's face turned pale, leaning limply in his arms, gasping for breath.  ,

    Yang Fengnian felt a pain in his heart, turned his head, stared at Bai Qi with an embarrassed look, and asked in a cold voice: "Is this the way you treat guests?"

    When asked by Yang Fengnian, Bai Qi suddenly became confused and didn't know how to answer.

    Just now, the four great beasts suddenly released pressure.

    Bai Qi knew it was bad.

    It¡¯s been a long journey, although it doesn¡¯t take long.  But he also vaguely knew Yang Fengnian's personality.

    ?? Don¡¯t look at this scholar, he has a harmless smile on his face all the way, and he seems to be approachable.

    But, he is definitely not the kind of person who can be threatened.

    ???????????????????????????????? If it really touches on his inverse scale, then the middle school student is definitely not as easy to talk to as he seems.

    To put it bluntly, this guy has turned his back on others.

    The Holy Lord probably wanted to test Yang Fengnian's strength by doing this.

    but¡­¡­

    ???????????? Sage, the Holy Lord really takes things for granted.

    This scholar is not a soft persimmon who can be manipulated by you.

    At this time, I saw Yang Fengnian's cold eyes and gloomy face.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?but, now on his own territory, bai qi is also a little numb.

    "Ahem, thisBrother Yang" Bai Qi Sansan smiled dryly and apologized, but he didn't know what to say.

    After coughing lightly, Bai Qi gritted his teeth, smiled dryly, and apologized for the Holy Lord: "Well, your Majesty is actually a very good person! About this matter, cough cough"

    "Probably I want to test your cultivation, Brother Yang!" Bai Qi's expression was extremely embarrassed, and he stuttered word by word. After saying this, Bai Qi took a deep breath and raised his sleeves.  Wiping the non-existent sweat on his forehead.

    The tired look on his face was even more exhausting than after a battle.

    Hearing this, Yang Fengnian smiled coldly, turned his head, glanced at the hundred-foot-tall female statue in the center of the square, and sneered: "Testing? Ha!"

    After laughing disdainfully, Yang Fengnian held Nie Xiaoqian tightly, looked at the embarrassed Bai Qi with a slightly softened expression, and said slowly: "Now, I have also tested it. It must be that Yang's cultivation just now must be difficult."  It has fallen into the eyes of your Majesty. In this case, Yang will no longer disturb me and I will take my leave!"

    After saying this, Yang Fengnian alsoDespite Bai Qi's troubled expression, he carefully supported Nie Xiaoqian and turned around to leave.

    It¡¯s just that when he first took steps.

    Behind him, a cackle of laughter like silver bells suddenly came, just like the tinkling of wind chimes in the gentle spring breeze, clear and sweet.

    "Gee, the descendant of Haoran's righteousness is indeed extraordinary. The Nu family is just joking with you. You, a grown man, are actually angry. Are you being too petty?"

    As the voice fell, a breeze blew across the square.

    Yang Fengnian heard the wind and turned around quickly, looking towards the direction of the wind with lightning eyes.

    In the breeze, a wisp of black smoke floated past like a black ribbon.  When they arrived under the hundred-foot-tall statue, black smoke fell lightly to the ground.

    The smoke gradually dissipated, and a woman dressed in black, with a black gauze covering her face, with a hot figure and peach blossom eyes, appeared under the statue out of thin air.

    The woman is extremely beautiful, with flaming red lips and seductive eyes, which makes it difficult for people to accuse her.

    The whole person, wrapped in a tight black skirt, is like a fiery red demon flower blooming at night.

    Temperament, beautiful yet evil.

    At this time, the woman¡¯s captivating eyes were filled with an evil smile, and she was constantly raising eyebrows at Yang Fengnian.

    The soft little tongue, like a sensitive snake, licked the red lips.

    What a fairy!

    I noticed that the breath in my body suddenly became chaotic.  As if out of control, he started to move.

    Yang Fengnian quickly circulated Haoran's righteousness, and the breath of Haoran's justice spread all over his body along the meridians in an instant.

    A hint of cold breath rushed to my head.

    The breath that was about to stir in the dantian calmed down in the blink of an eye.

    Seeing Yang Fengnian¡¯s strange and heart-stopping silver eyes, the light suddenly shone brightly.

    ,

    A flash of surprise flashed across the beautiful eyes of the woman in black skirt.

    After letting out a curious sigh, he took a serious look at the scholar in green shirt in front of him.

    ??Handsome face, upright and awe-inspiring temperament.

    He is slightly thin, but his body is as straight as a steel gun that will never break.

    And at this time, his silver eyes.

    The whole person feels like a sharp long sword that is unsheathed and radiant.

    ??The brilliance is dazzling and the sword energy is powerful.

    The pure righteousness of Haoran, the strange and heart-stopping silver eyes, and the mysterious ancient sword with murderous intent.

    Is he really the person he has been waiting for a thousand years?

    ¡­¡­

    PS: During the strong promotion period, please collect it, please recommend it, please reward it!

    Qiu Si is going crazy, bahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1: In the Human World Chapter 14: A bloody plot of vomiting blood

    Thousands of years ago, when a thousand brothers and sisters who followed him were forced into the frozen jungle by the demonic army, they finally died there.

    Looking at the corpses all over the field, the tribesmen¡¯s eyes were unwilling to give in and would not rest in peace.  Holding a dagger, standing alone on the highest peak of the Valley of the Dead, facing the overwhelming demon army covering the mountains and plains, the Black Rakshasa was heartbroken.

    But just when she was about to draw her sword and commit suicide, a golden talisman fell from the sky.

    Using a very obscure word, it was predicted that a thousand years later, a monk from the human world would take them away from here and return to their homeland.  .

    This talisman falling from the sky dispelled the Black Rakshasa's determination to die.

    Later, the Black Rakshasa escaped from the encirclement by means of escape and disappeared without a trace.  A few years later, the lonely Black Rakshasa suddenly returned to the Valley of the Dead and used Shura soul-calling techniques to awaken the souls of a thousand tribesmen who died here.

    He took over the mountain and became the king, becoming the overlord of this vast snowy wilderness.

    Since then, Black Rakshasa and her thousand tribesmen who have become undead have begun a long wait.

    Waiting for the person in the prophecy to appear.

    This wait is a thousand years.

    Unexpectedly, today, a thousand years later, the Black Rakshasa finally met the person in the prophecy.

    It¡¯s just, look at his appearance.

    It seems like he is angry, hee hee!

    After noticing the cold aura emanating from Yang Fengnian, Black Rakshasa's heart moved slightly, and he lowered his head and secretly thought about the countermeasures.  When he raised his head, the charming black Rakshasa instantly turned into a resentful and resentful woman.

    With a haggard and sad look on his face, he bit his lip lightly.  Her beautiful and captivating eyes were filled with annoyance, staring closely at Yang Fengnian.

    "Heartless person!"

    The Black Rakshasa's angry rebuke instantly made the angry Yang Fengnian stand on the spot.

    this¡­¡­

    what happened?

    Who is she talking about?

    Yang Fengnian, the second monk, could not touch his head and looked around in confusion, trying to see who this unfaithful person was.

    As a result, I turned around and saw Nie Xiaoqian in her arms, her face turned pale, and her eyes filled with tears looked at her with an expression of disbelief.  With his angry and heartbroken eyes, it was as if he was Chen Shimei alive.

    What¡¯s even more disgusting is that Bai Qi, the birdman, has the same expression, staring angrily at Yang Fengnian.

    That angry look looked as if Yang Fengnian was his father-killing enemy.

    "Yang Fengnian, I didn't expect that you would dare to treat my sister like this. I really misjudged you!"

    I saw Black Rakshasa with tears streaming down his face, squatting on the ground, covering his face and crying.  Her delicate body was trembling slightly, and her voice was so choked that it made people feel distressed.

    Bai Qi's eyes were red, he held the handle of the knife and angrily scolded Yang Fengnian through gritted teeth.

    Seeing these three people, staring at themselves.

    Yang Fengnian forced out a smile with difficulty, raised her finger, pointed at her nose, and asked with a surprised smile: "Girl, are you talking about me?"

    The black Rakshasa who was squatting on the ground, hiding his face and crying, raised his head after hearing this, stared at Yang Fengnian with red beautiful eyes, and shouted crazily: "It's not you or who it is, wuwu, after giving birth to the child, you  You don¡¯t want me anymore. Oh, oh, oh, pity my child. He has no warm clothes in the dead of winter, so he froze to death!¡±

    Speaking of sadness, Black Rakshasa's face instantly turned pale, as if he remembered the sad thing that didn't exist at all. He rolled his beautiful eyes and fainted to the ground.

    "Yang Fengnian!" Bai Qi was shocked when he saw this scene.

    The body turned into a blue light and flew to the Black Rakshasa in an instant.  With trembling hands, he picked up the unconscious Black Rakshasa and called out twice urgently.

    But Black Rakshasa was still unconscious, and the two clear lines of tears on his pretty cheeks were particularly clear.

    Seeing this scene, Bai Qi turned his head and saw Yang Fengnian still standing there, motionless.  He was immediately furious, his tiger eyes widened, and his ghostly aura surged out uncontrollably.

    "Yang Fengnian, my sister has become like this, and you are still indifferent? Are you still a human being?"

    Yang Fengnian, who stayed at the scene, looked at Bai Qi hugging Black Rakshasa and squatting in the cold square, with tears in his eyes and an expression of infinite sadness.

    I couldn't help but feel a trance in my heart, and I was at a loss.

    Ifuck!

    What the hell is going on?

    When did I know this woman?  And you have a child?

    What's even more ridiculous is that this woman bit herself to deathA heartless person, and the child froze to death in the wilderness because of his irresponsibility.

    "Now, there is no proof of death."

    Even if you jump into the Yellow River, you won¡¯t be able to clean yourself.

    ¡°Oh my god, what the hell is going on?

    Who can tell me?

    Yang Fengnian, who was so shocked by the scene in front of him that he was about to lose his mind, quickly reached out his hand and slapped himself hard on the face.

    The burning pain instantly brought his mind back to reality.

    Looking at the black Rakshasa lying in Bai Qi's arms, he seemed to have really fainted.  And Bai Qi¡¯s emotional performance.

    Yang Fengnian¡¯s eyes were a little dull, and the corners of his mouth twitched involuntarily.

    Although the scene was a mess.

    "But Yang Fengnian still has a trace of clarity in his heart.

    Now, it¡¯s time to cut through the mess quickly.

    As long as you leave this place, nothing will happen.

    Thinking of this, Yang Fengnian glanced at Black Rakshasa and Bai Qi who were speechless and continued to act.

    Then he turned his head, stretched out his hand to hold Nie Xiaoqian beside him, and said in a dumbfounded voice: "Let them continue acting, let's!"

    Before she could say anything, Nie Xiaoqian suddenly turned cold, stared at her with cold eyes, raised her hand and said something.

    Snapped¡­¡­

    The crisp sound of the slap echoed in the empty and silent square, and it lasted for a long time.

    The Black Rakshasa, who was lying on the ground, pretending to be unconscious, could not help but tremble slightly.  The closed eyes secretly opened.  After taking a look, Yang Fengnian stayed where he was.

    Seeing Yang Fengnian standing there motionless as if he had been beaten unconscious.

    Black Rakshasa¡¯s heart skipped a beat, then he quickly closed his eyes and continued to lie in Bai Qi¡¯s arms, pretending to be unconscious.

    Bai Qi, who was holding the Black Rakshasa, saw Yang Fengnian being slapped by his wife in the distance. His heart skipped a beat and the muscles on his face twitched.

    It¡¯s over, it¡¯s time to play!

    Bai Qi secretly shouted in his heart and quickly lowered his head, not daring to look at Yang Fengnian's stunned eyes again.

    The sound of the slap was still echoing, and the burning pain on his face showed that the slap just now was definitely not an illusion.

    Yang Fengnian slowly raised her hand, covering her burning face, looking in disbelief at Nie Xiaoqian, whose eyes were filled with coldness, and her head turned into a mess.

    I¡­¡­

    How many times have you opened your mouth, but don¡¯t know what to say?

    "You, you, why did you hit me?"

    In the end, Yang Fengnian covered her face, looked at Nie Xiaoqian with extremely innocent eyes, and weakly said such a sentence?

    Very girly!

    Nie Xiaoqian¡¯s eyes were cold and there was no expression on her face.

    After giving Yang Fengnian a cold look, his beautiful eyes were full of sarcasm, and he sneered: "In chaos, abandonment, humph, I didn't expect you to be this kind of person. Yang Fengnian, I really misjudged you!"

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1: In the Human World Chapter 16: Know how to be in awe

    The cold night wind swept across the empty square, carrying sparkling snow particles.

    The air is cold and lonely!

    In the cold wind, the two people faced each other, their clothes were flying, and their expressions were different.

    Looking at the complicated smile of Black Rakshasa, Yang Fengnian keenly realized that there may be other versions of the legend about the jungle of the undead.

    And, judging from my situation today, this matter must have a lot to do with me.

    "Then you are?" Yang Fengnian looked at the Black Rakshasa quietly and asked curiously.

    After the Black Rakshasa was silent for a moment, he turned his face to the sky and smiled calmly.

    Turning around, he looked at Yang Fengnian with clear eyes, lightly opened his lips, and said lightly: "We came here on our own initiative!"

    "What?" Yang Fengnian said in shock: "Take the initiative?"

    Seeing Yang Fengnian's surprised and puzzled expression, Black Rakshasa shook his head slightly, sighed and said bitterly: "In the later stages of the Conferred God War, my king knew that he would definitely lose. But he was not willing to accept it. In order to make a comeback, he let me  Lead a thousand elites to the demon world, recharge their batteries, and wait for the opportunity to counterattack the human world!"

    "It's just a pity that the war was lost so quickly that it ended before everyone could react." Black Rakshasa smiled bitterly and sighed softly: "All the plans have now come to nothing!"

    Seeing the black Rakshasa alone, he felt secretly sad.  For some reason, at this moment, Yang Fengnian felt a sense of heartache in his heart.

    Yang Fengnian hesitated for a moment, then finally stepped forward, looked at the sad Black Rakshasa, and comforted softly: "The destruction of the Shang Dynasty is the inevitable result of the world's forward development. So, you don't need to be sad! Besides,  When things have developed to this point, King Zhou also has an unshirkable responsibility! Now, the Shang Dynasty has been destroyed for thousands of years. You said that you, a minister, have nothing to be sad about. "

    "Do you know my king?" Hearing this, Black Rakshasa's face suddenly turned cold. He turned his head, looked at Yang Fengnian, and asked coldly: "Why do you say that?"

    Yang Fengnian ignored Black Rakshasa¡¯s anger, but nodded calmly: ¡°I know something!¡±

    "Then do you know what kind of person the king is?" Black Rakshasa had a smile in his eyes, and seemed to be very satisfied with Yang Fengnian's attitude at this time.

    Yang Fengnian smiled and said frankly: "From some aspects, King Zhou in the early period should be a good emperor. It is not an exaggeration to describe him as a talented and broad-minded emperor!"

    The black Rakshasa pursed his lips and smiled, looking at Yang Fengnian with radiance in his beautiful eyes, and said softly: "Yes, as you said, my king is a heroic lord in the world. He once made a vow to heaven that in his lifetime  , we will make the world beautiful and the people rich. It¡¯s just a pity"

    Speaking of this, I probably thought of King Zhou¡¯s final tragic ending, and a heart-wrenching sadness flashed across Black Rakshasa¡¯s beautiful cheeks.

    "Unexpectedly, just one sentence, an understatement, angered the Heavenly Court. As a result, the Heavenly Court brought disaster and the world was in chaos." Hei Luosha had a helpless smile on his pretty face, shook his head and said softly: "The king was very confused at the time. This  Why is everything happening? Is it just because he spoke his mind?"

    Yang Fengnian also knew something about what the Black Rakshasa said about misfortune coming from the mouth.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT out of mind, when King Zhou saw the statue of Nuwa when he was worshiping the sky, he fell in love with her and casually said what he would do if he could have such a woman.

    But he didn¡¯t expect that just because of these words, he ruined the hundreds of years of Shang Dynasty¡¯s foundation, and also made him end up betraying his relatives.

    "This voice seems to be" Yang Fengnian thought for a while and then added: "It seems a bit arrogant!"

    "Ha, are you crazy?" Hearing this, the Black Rakshasa chuckled disapprovingly.

    "Besides, I think this is not all the reason why Heaven punished King Zhou, right?" Yang Fengnian raised his head, quietly looked at the black Rakshasa with slightly wrinkled eyebrows, and asked calmly.

    If Nuwa is so narrow-minded, how could she become the master of the three realms?  There must be other reasons why she sent down divine punishment to punish King Zhou.

    "What is that?" Black Rakshasa frowned, turned his head and looked at Yang Fengnian.

    Yang Fengnian looked away, looking through the valley of the dead in front of him and towards the farther and broader space.

    What could it be?

    Yang Fengnian looked at the quiet night sky and pondered in his heart.

    I don¡¯t know how long it took, but a smile gradually appeared on Yang Fengnian¡¯s thoughtful face.

    Turning his head, he looked at the Black Rakshasa beside him, staring at him quietly, and said slowly: "People live in this world."You need to know how to be in awe!  "

    Awe?

    Hearing this word, a look of doubt flashed in Black Rakshasa's beautiful eyes.

    "You said that King Zhou was convicted because of his words. Oh, is that really the case?" Yang Fengnian smiled, turned his head, looked at the Black Rakshasa and said, "You can tell from his words. His  The arrogance and ** are beyond his control. In other words, this person can no longer control his ** and madness. !"

    Yang Fengnian looked at the displeased Black Rakshasa with calm eyes, raised the corners of his mouth slightly, and said with a smile: "He is a madman!"

    "You're talking nonsense!" Hearing that Yang Fengnian dared to slander the king like this, Black Rakshasa was immediately furious, his almond-shaped eyes widened, and a cold murderous intent flashed in his eyes.

    "Nonsense or not, I think you know it better than anyone else!" Yang Fengnian sneered: "Don't you know what the life of the people of the Shang Dynasty was like back then? Or are you unwilling to know?"

    "The feeling of awe is not to be in awe of heaven and earth. But" Yang Fengnian raised his finger and pointed at his chest and said word by word: "It is to be in awe of the people's hearts!"

    "The world is dominated by those who win the hearts and minds of the people. If King Zhou loses the hearts of the people, he will naturally lose the country and even his life!" Yang Fengnian glanced at the lost Black Rakshasa with a faint look, said a word, turned around and left towards Nie Xiaoqian  direction.

    "A world for those who win the hearts of the people?" Black Rakshasa did not notice Yang Fengnian's departure, and just muttered this sentence in despair.

    After a long time, the Black Rakshasa smiled miserably, sighed, and said with a bitter smile: "Is this really the case? If this is really the case, then what is the point of persisting for so long?"

    The breeze swept by, and the snow particles carried in the wind felt cool on the face.

    Like a statue, the Black Rakshasa stood there, quietly recalling everything he saw back then.

    Gradually, the confused eyes of Black Rakshasa gradually brightened.

    A piece of snowflake is flying down from the sky.

    The black Rakshasa slowly stretched out its catkin, which was as strong as the frost and snow, and caught the snowflake in the palm of its hand.

    When I saw this snowflake, it finally melted into a round and crystal clear drop of water.

    The corners of Black Rakshasa¡¯s tightly pursed lips finally revealed a relaxed smile.

    "Oh, that's it! Whether it's a river or a snowflake, it's hard to escape the nature of water! The same goes for people, whether they are kings, gods, or common people!"

    After murmuring softly, the black Rakshasa turned his head and looked at the back of the scholar who was gradually receding in the snow.

    There was still a hint of resentment in his eyes that contained a smile, and he pouted: "But, I have really been waiting for you for a long time!"

    ¡­¡­

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 In the World Chapter 117 Time

    Stepping on the thin layer of snowflakes on the ground, she stepped lightly and walked in the direction Nie Xiaoqian left.

    In the night sky covered by dark clouds, the moon is like a pale white spot, passing through the hazy dark clouds.

    Pieces of snowflakes fell from the sky and fell on Yang Fengnian's shoulders, silently.

    Yang Fengnian slowly raised his hand and flicked away a few snowflakes on his shoulder.

    After walking a few steps, Yang Fengnian turned his head and glanced at the square.

    Seeing the Black Rakshasa, it looks like a black peony blooming in the wind, blooming quietly in the white snow.

    The temperament is graceful and noble, but not mysterious.

    And those clenched red lips and those eyes full of resentment, like a drop of water falling into a flat lake, caused a wave of ripples in Yang Fengnian's heart.

    He stared blankly for a long time, until a snowflake fell on his brow.

    Yang Fengnian finally came back to his senses.

    Shaking his head vigorously, he shook out the weird and charming feeling in his mind.

    Yang Fengnian raised her hand and rubbed her numb face vigorously.

    Shaking his head, he lowered his head and muttered to himself: "Why do you feel this way? What's going on!"

    After laughing at himself, Yang Fengnian put the strange emotion in his heart behind him.

    He took a deep breath, took long steps, and headed towards the direction Nie Xiaoqian left in a free and easy way.

    ¡­¡­

    There is silence in the Valley of the Dead.

    There seemed to be no one in the entire valley.

    But, actually, every corner.  There are all undead.

    Because of the Haoran Zhengqi Jue he practiced, Yang Fengnian has a keen sense of smell for souls such as ghosts and ghosts.

    So, along the way, I grabbed it randomly.

    You can always catch an undead from a seemingly empty environment.

    Looking at the other party with a depressed expression on his head, Yang Fengnian smiled, saluted humbly, and then asked where Nie Xiaoqian was at this time.

    The caught undead rolled his eyes.  Then he raised his hand and pointed to a certain place.

    How big of a deal is it, is it necessary to do this?

    ??Can¡¯t you just ask?

    Looking at the scholar's back as he walked away quickly, the undead let out a long sigh. When he turned his head, he saw his companion's eyes full of gloating smiles.

    Bitch, a bunch of bitches.

    When you were alive, you were pretty mean.

    It¡¯s even worse to die and become an undead!

    The undead cursed and glared at his companion, then clasped his hands behind his back and left elegantly and invisible.

    Behind him, the companions looked at each other, and after looking at each other, they burst into laughter.

    ¡­¡­

    As he walked, he asked. When he reached the snow lake behind the Valley of the Dead, Yang Fengnian finally saw Nie Xiaoqian, dressed in a long green dress, standing alone by the sea-blue lake, secretly feeling sad.

    Stepping on the feet, the snow has become very thick.

    Yang Fengnian deliberately exerted his strength and made a crunching sound.

    "Ahem!" When he came closer, Yang Fengnian raised his hand, covered his lips, and coughed lightly.

    Seeing Nie Xiaoqian's back trembling slightly, Yang Fengnian quickly stepped forward and explained: "Xiaoqian, listen to me"

    Seeing Nie Xiaoqian turn her head and look at herself with tearful eyes.

    Yang Fengqiang coughed and said with a wry smile: "I have countless cousins ??in my family"

    Forehead¡­¡­

    Damn it, at this critical moment, I was distracted.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? we even uttered the opera text that I didn¡¯t know where I heard it from.

    Yang Fengnian blushed for a moment, and when he saw Nie Xiaoqian, he immediately stopped crying and looked at him with confusion and confusion in his beautiful eyes.

    Yang Fengnian quickly changed his words and got on the right track: "Listen to me, the Black Rakshasa and I really have nothing to do with each other. That was just"

    As soon as Yang Fengnian opened her mouth, her next words were blocked by a soft finger placed against her lips.

    Nie Xiaoqian looked at Yang Fengnian with guilt in her eyes, shook her head and said with tears: "Stop talking, it's all Xiaoqian's fault. Xiaoqian shouldn't doubt her husband. She shouldn't beat you to make you lose your temper in front of outsiders.  Face. Wow, it¡¯s all Xiaoqian¡¯s fault. Husband, can you forgive Xiaoqian?¡±

    Looking at Nie Xiaoqian¡¯s tearful eyes and uneasy expression, Yang Fengnian¡¯s words instantly turned into infinite tenderness.

    He didn¡¯t say anything, he just stretched out his arms and lowered his head hardNie Xiaoqian, who was crying, took her into her arms.

    With a wife like this, what more can a husband ask for?

    He noticed that the woman in his arms was crying, and her soft and warm body was trembling slightly.

    Yang Fengnian took a deep breath and suppressed the fire of love burning in her chest.

    Raising his hand, he patted Nie Xiaoqian's back gently and said softly: "Stop crying. If you cry again, you will become a tabby cat!"

    "What?" Nie Xiaoqian raised her head, looked at Yang Fengnian with tearful eyes, and asked delicately.

    Yang Fengnian smiled, raised his hand, grabbed his face with his fingers, and made an image of an ugly tabby cat.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    After Nie Xiaoqian saw the grimace Yang Fengnian made, she couldn't help but burst into tears and burst into laughter.

    Raising his small fist, he lightly hammered Yang Fengnian on the chest.

    "Hate!"

    The woman let out a coquettish cry, buried her head on Yang Fengnian's chest, and said softly: "I'm sorry, husband!".

    Yang Fengnian smiled, resting her chin on Nie Xiaoqian's forehead, feeling the fiery love of the woman in her arms for him, and her heart was filled with happiness.

    "What are you saying you're sorry for?" Yang Fengnian said in a low voice: "Between husband and wife, what's the point of being sorry and worthy of each other?"

    While talking, Yang Fengnian held Nie Xiaoqian's shoulders with both hands, looked at Nie Xiaoqian whose pretty face was burning, and joked: "Besides, being beaten by your own wife is not a shameful thing! As the saying goes,  , Hitting is kissing, scolding is loving, if you love it to the extreme, kick it with your feet!"

    Nie Xiaoqian rolled her eyes at Yang Fengnian charmingly, pursed her lips and said with a smile: "You are such a talkative, where did you learn your witty words?"

    Yang Fengnian laughed and used both arms to hug the shy woman in his arms tightly.

    I don¡¯t know when, the dark clouds in the night sky gradually dispersed.  A bright moon, like a jade plate, hangs in the vast night sky.  On the sea-blue snow lake, silver light sparkles.  The scenery is breathtaking!

    ¡­¡­

    The next day, Yang Fengnian, who was in a good mood, took Nie Xiaoqian's hand and took a leisurely tour of the beautiful scenery of the Valley of the Dead.

    We saw the Snow Lake, the Snow Lotus Garden, and the Jungle of the Undead, the most beautiful and mysterious Crystal Palace under the Snow Lake.

    The husband and wife were tender and affectionate, laughing and talking all the way, so I didn¡¯t mention it.

    In the evening, the Black Rakshasa came to the residence of Yang Fengnian and his wife.

    He still had that charming fox-like temperament and a smile that was so charming that he wouldn't pay for his life, which made Yang Fengnian feel evil fire rising in his heart.

    However, the Black Rakshasa did not come here to sow discord between them.

    Instead, after some pleasantries, he went straight to the point and explained his intention to invite Yang Fengnian and his wife to the Valley of the Dead.

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 In the Human World Chapter 15 Life

    Seeing Nie Xiaoqian leave angrily, Yang Fengnian raised her hand and touched her burning face, feeling helpless.  <yd>

    In this era, just like ancient China, feudal ethics were extremely prosperous.

    The protection between men and women is particularly strict.

    On weekdays, if you walk on the street and flirt with a beautiful woman, you will be regarded as a slut.  At worst, he would be looked down upon by others, and at worst, he would be beaten in the street.

    ¡°For women, the consequences are even more serious.

    A few years ago, there was a woman who suffered from convulsions. Because she was glanced at by a strange man on the street, she hanged herself when she got home.

    It is said that this woman wanted to show her fidelity.

    What¡¯s even more ridiculous is that the court actually awarded this woman a memorial arch for a chaste and martyr woman.

    With this card, there was a desire among the people to follow the example.

    Although practitioners don¡¯t pay much attention to secular etiquette, like the woman in black in front of them, they still don¡¯t make fun of their own reputation.

    So, when the woman in black pitifully accused Yang Fengnian of the crime of starting chaos and finally giving up.

    Nie Xiaoqian, who had suffered from the indifference of the world, immediately lost her mind.

    After giving Yang Fengnian a hard slap, he covered his face and left crying.

    Looking at Nie Xiaoqian¡¯s leaving figure.  Yang Fengnian raised her hand in distress and scratched her hair.

    Turning his head, he stared at the woman in black, who was still pretending to be unconscious, lying in Bai Qi's arms with a smile on her face, and sneered: "This fairy, Yang needs an explanation!"

    Hearing this, Black Rakshasa chuckled, quickly stood up from Bai Qi's arms, and looked at Yang Fengnian with a smile on his face.  How does he look like a person who is too sad and unconscious?

    "What's the explanation?" Black Rakshasa licked his lips and looked at Yang Fengnian with charming eyes, his voice was as soft and sweet as cotton candy.  \\yd \\

    Seeing Yang Fengnian, he was suddenly stunned, looking at himself with a wonderful expression on his face.  The Black Rakshasa snorted angrily, lowered his head and said weakly: "You abandoned me and still asked me to explain!"

    Having said this, the Black Rakshasa raised his head, glared at Yang Fengnian fiercely, and pouted, "How can there be anyone like you!"

    There is a strong flavor of coquettishness in the tone, just like a flirtation between lovers.

    Seeing this, even Bai Qi couldn't figure out what was going on?

    Could it be that the Holy Lord really had an affair with this scholar before?

    Bai Qi calmly took a step back, rubbing his chin, his eyes full of suspicion, looking at Shengjun and Yang Fengnian with different expressions, staring directly at each other.

    He held his chin with his fingers and thought about it for a while.

    Bai Qi didn't know what he thought of, and his eyes suddenly lit up.

    Yes, a few years ago, the Holy Lord once left the valley for a period of time. Could it be

    Thinking of this, Bai Qi suddenly realized.

    He smiled secretly, and when the black Rakshasa wasn't paying attention, he raised his eyebrows lewdly at Yang Fengnian.

    The meaning is self-evident.

    "Ahem, since you two know each other, then" Bai Qi coughed lightly, turned his head, saluted the Black Rakshasa respectfully, bowed his hands and said, "Then my subordinate, please retire!"

    The Black Rakshasa snorted lightly and waved his hand to let him leave on his own.

    After Bai Qi accepted the order, he clasped his fists and saluted Yang Fengnian, then turned into a wisp of smoke and disappeared from the place.

    After seeing Bai Qi disappear, Yang Fengnian stared seriously at the woman with a hot figure and hot eyes. He snorted coldly and asked: "Your Majesty, can you say it now?"  ?¡±

    Seeing the serious look on Yang Fengnian's face, Black Rakshasa chuckled, rolled his beautiful eyes, and asked with a smile: "What did you say?"

    "You" Yang Fengnian was choked to death by the woman's indifferent expression.  He raised his finger and pointed at the Black Rakshasa, but didn't say a word for a long time.

    "I'm just joking with you, are you so serious?" Black Luosha rolled his eyes at Yang Fengnian charmingly, then looked at Yang Fengnian curiously, and asked: "Could it be that the descendants of Haoran's righteousness are all so cold and cold, no?  Does it look like you know the charm?"

    Yang Fengnian wanted to retort, but when he heard the other party suddenly mention Haoran Zhengqi, he was suddenly shocked.  His eyes instantly became calm and steady, and he asked in a deep voice: "What Haoran Zhengqi, I don't know what you are talking about!"

    The Black Rakshasa smiled softly, then tilted his head and looked at Yang Fengnian with a smile in his eyes.

    Just when Yang Fengnian felt uncomfortable, Black Rakshasa suddenly said: "What you got beforeOf course, righteousness is incomplete, right?  "

    "How do you know?" Yang Fengnian was shocked, and the doubts in his heart suddenly blurted out.

    But as soon as the words came out of his mouth, Yang Fengnian regretted them.

    "You're really weak. Isn't this self-inflicted?"

    Sure enough, after hearing the words, the Black Rakshasa was stunned for a moment and then suddenly started to giggle.

    ??The green and white jade-like fingers pointed at Yang Fengnian, laughing so hard that the flowers trembled.

    Yang Fengnian¡¯s head was covered with black lines and he touched his nose depressedly.  Then he let out a long sigh, spread his hands, and a gentleman came over and said frankly: "Since the fairy knows the Haoran Zhengqi Jue, there must be news about other incomplete parts, right?"

    The Black Rakshasa blinked, looked at the expectant look in Yang Fengnian's eyes, then suppressed a smile and nodded.

    Just when Yang Fengnian was about to speak with joy on his face, Black Rakshasa chuckled and said playfully: "But I won't tell you!"

    When Yang Fengnian heard this, his expression suddenly froze.

    Looking at the beautiful and charming woman in front of him dumbfounded, he was so depressed that he vomited blood.

    Isn¡¯t this teasing me?

    Who is he?  .

    What¡¯s your hobby?

    Seeing Yang Fengnian's depressed look, Black Rakshasa pursed his lips and smiled, then said softly: "Don't worry, since I have it and you are from my hometown, of course I will give it to you. But"

    The black Rakshasa's beautiful eyes turned, and a fox-like sly smile flashed across her beautiful little face, and she chuckled: "However, the opportunity has not come yet, when the time comes, I will definitely give it to you!"

    Yang Fengnian sighed dejectedly, raised his head, and looked at the black Rakshasa with big eyes that were dazzling. He felt like a river of trouble, and it was still a river of trouble.

    After sighing softly, Yang Fengnian also knew that it was useless to talk about it at this time.

    However, I felt quite angry when I thought about how this woman had just lied in front of her wife without blinking an eye, slandering her as having a mistress, causing her image to be ruined.

    He frowned, looked at the black Rakshasa who was smiling unscrupulously in front of him, and said displeasedly: "Your Majesty the Holy King, can you tell me what happened just now? It's the first time you and I met, and I ask myself, I have never  I have offended you. Why do you slander me so much?"

    "Humph, who told you not to come to see me all this time!"

    The Black Rakshasa pouted his lips, looked at Yang Fengnian angrily, and said angrily.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? It¡¯s this tone again.

    Yang Fengnian rolled his eyes speechlessly, then turned away from looking at her.

    As the saying goes, out of sight, out of mind!

    Seeing that Yang Fengnian refused to do this, Black Rakshasa's charming eyes flashed with surprise and appreciation.

    After letting out a chuckle, Black Rakshasa rolled his eyes at Yang Fengnian, smiled slightly and said, "Okay, I won't tease you anymore!"

    After suppressing his smile, the Black Rakshasa regained his temperament as the notorious Undead Saint, although he still kept a smile on his face.

    But at this time, the aura she exuded was completely different from the one just now.

    It¡¯s just polite.

    "Do you know why I invited you here?" Black Rakshasa smiled faintly, glanced at Yang Fengnian, and asked softly.

    "I don't know!" Yang Fengnian shook his head and said calmly: "I don't want to know either!"

    "Hey, are you still angry?" Black Rakshasa teased Yang Fengnian casually, but seeing the other person's cold expression, he did not answer.  He just smiled slightly.

    "Do you know about the war of gods in the human world?" Black Rakshasa asked casually with a faint tone and a cold expression without any sadness or joy.

    Yang Fengnian nodded slightly and said in a deep voice: "I've heard of it, and I also know that you are part of the cultivators who were defeated and retreated to the demon world!"

    "Huh, retreat?" Black Rakshasa seemed to hear this statement for the first time. He turned his head, glanced at Yang Fengnian jokingly, and laughed.

    "What? Isn't it?" Yang Fengnian frowned and asked in confusion.

    For the fastest update, please bookmark humilou).

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1: In the Human World, Chapter 18: Night Talk (asking for the first order with all my strength)

    "I want them to be reincarnated!!"

    At night, outside the room, the cold wind howled and snow fell from the sky.

    The room is spacious and the stove is burning brightly.

    The warm breath makes people drowsy.

    The fiery red light reflected from the cracks in the stove dyed the entire room a fiery red.

    On the table, there are three cups of iced snow tea unique to the Undead Jungle. The steam rises slowly, exuding a refreshing fragrance.

    A lamp as small as a bean burns quietly, motionless.

    In the yellow light, three faces with different expressions are reflected.

    The Black Rakshasa had lost her usual charming and charming demeanor. At this time, she was staring at Yang Fengnian with a serious face, watching the scholar tapping his fingers on the table, frowning in thought, and quietly waiting for his answer.

    Beside, Nie Xiaoqian is holding her chin in her hand, looking at her with fascination in her beautiful eyes, looking at the scholar's handsome but scumbag expression under the lamp.  A beautiful smile occasionally appeared at the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were filled with happiness.

    Therefore, it can be seen that Nie Xiaoqian was distracted at this time and did not hear what the Black Rakshasa was saying at all.

    Yang Fengnian was holding a tea cup in one hand, groping the teacup gently with her fingers, and lowered her head to think about how credible Black Rakshasa's words were.

    And, why?

    After thinking for a while, Yang Fengnian raised his head, looked at the serious Black Rakshasa in front of him, raised his eyebrows, nodded and said: "I support you, but"

    Yang Fengnian changed the topic and asked curiously: "But, what does this matter have to do with me? If you want your men to enter the reincarnation and be a new person.

    You should tell them and take them back to the world.  It's no use telling me!  "

    "Did you listen to me?" Seeing Yang Fengnian's attitude of not caring about her, Black Rakshasa became extremely angry. After glaring at her, he said angrily: "I just didn't  Have I told you, they are soul bodies and cannot withstand the strong wind of the space channel. If you use the space transfer formation rashly, the fierce strong wind will completely tear them apart!"

    "Then you should find a way!" Yang Fengnian rolled his eyes helplessly.  Then, after rolling his eyes, he hurriedly offered some advice: "You can find something like a Sumeru space that can collect soul bodies, put them away and carry them with you. After entering the human world, can you just release them again?"  Already?"

    The Black Rakshasa sneered, and his white palm slowly stretched out in front of Yang Fengnian's eyes.

    "What are you doing?" Yang Fengnian had a strange look in his eyes. He glanced at the pair of beautiful and slender catkins of Black Rakshasa. His heart trembled unnoticeably. He quickly looked away and asked in confusion.

    "Take it out!" Black Rakshasa sneered.

    "What?" Yang Fengnian was confused and asked.

    "A Sumeru space magic weapon that can hold the soul body!" Black Rakshasa raised a smile at the corner of his mouth, his beautiful eyes full of teasing.

    Yang Fengnian was stunned.

    After being stunned for a while, he said with a smile: "I don't have one. I only have a space ring, but it can't hold the soul body!"

    "Then you still say that?" Black Rakshasa gave him a fierce look, snorted angrily, and retracted his palm.

    It was only then that Yang Fengnian realized that this woman was a slippery slope.

    After rolling his eyes speechlessly, he cursed in his heart, Black Rakshasa is really good at calculating.

    "Neither have you? You are a master of the tribulation period! Second only to the immortals in the heaven!" After slandering in his heart, Yang Fengnian became curious again. It shouldn't be so. Back then, the Black Rakshasa was King Zhou's confidant.  Whatever you have, you won¡¯t be so poor.  Besides, she has been in the demon world for nearly a thousand years, and she must have collected a lot of treasures in her daily life. She shouldn't be so poor, right?

    Black Rakshasa blushed a little, and argued angrily: "What's wrong with the Tribulation Period? No one stipulates that there are such treasures during the Tribulation Period?"

    "No, I mean." Yang Fengnian waved his hand, and then looked at the Black Rakshasa with a strange look in his eyes, as if he was looking at a giant panda: "You are already a master of the tribulation period. Ordinarily,  , can you refine one yourself?¡±

    Black Rakshasa's tone suddenly stopped, he snorted, turned around, and did not look at Yang Fengnian's eyes that almost made people laugh: "I don't know how to refine weapons."

    Hearing this, Yang Fengnian was immediately shocked.

    He laughed loudly and said with a curious smile: "What, you don't know how to refine weapons?"

    What kind of tone is this?  It sounds harsh no matter what.

    Is it possible that you have to know how to refine weapons?  Could it be that he is not a master in the tribulation period?

    The black Rakshasa turned his head in embarrassment and looked at?Bushan stared at Yang Fengnian and said, "What do you mean? Could it be that you know how to refine weapons?"

    Forehead¡­¡­

    Yang Fengnian was stunned for a moment, then shook his head seriously: "No!"

    Seeing Yang Fengnian¡¯s ugly face, Black Rakshasa was so angry that he wanted to go forward and strangle him to death.

    She rolled her eyes at him and hummed, "Do you think weapon refining is just a child's play house?"  The method of refining weapons was lost thousands of years ago.  Today, the only people left in the world who are masters of weapon refining are the Dao Ancestor Laojun in the heaven and Elder Yi Peng under the command of the White Ox King in the demon world!  "

    Having said this, the Black Rakshasa sighed helplessly.

    If not, why would I have to wait a thousand years for this shameless guy?

    "Then why don't you ask Elder Kunpeng to help you refine one?" Yang Fengnian asked curiously.

    Yang Fengnian said it casually, but unexpectedly, the Black Rakshasa felt as if he had been greatly insulted when he heard this.  His face suddenly darkened.  Turning his head, he stared at Yang Fengnian angrily.

    He angrily said: "How can I, a black Rakshasa, associate with demons?"

    In anger, the aura around Black Rakshasa suddenly changed, and blood-red demonic flames emanated from his body.

    The pressure in the entire space doubled instantly, and demonic energy spread everywhere.

    Strong pressure came suddenly.

    Yang Fengnian was startled, and quickly stretched out his hand to pull Nie Xiaoqian, who was distracted, into his arms.

    In the dantian, a surge of righteousness and righteousness came.

    An unbreakable shield is formed around the body.

    But, that¡¯s the case.

    The pressure exuded by the master of the Tribulation Stage still made Yang Fengnian's blood boil in his chest, and his whole body seemed to be tightened.

    Nearly spitting out a mouthful of blood.

    Although he was horrified at the Black Rakshasa's cultivation, Yang Fengnian also knew that this matter was not caused by the Black Rakshasa's deliberate pressure.

    This is just the momentum that a master automatically exudes when he is angry.

    ¡°If the Black Rakshasa really had murderous intentions towards him, Yang Fengnian asked himself, he was no match for the Black Rakshasa.

    After knowing that he had angered the Black Rakshasa, Yang Fengnian quickly apologized: "I'm sorry, I said the wrong thing, I hope you can forgive me!"

    Hearing this, the Black Rakshasa snorted coldly and then calmed down his aura.

    However, after seeing Yang Fengnian under the pressure of his own demonic flames, he was unscathed and his expression remained unchanged.  An imperceptible strange color flashed through her beautiful eyes.

    ,please.

    ¡Ë

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 In the Human World Chapter 119 Ignorance (first update)

    He who dares to act bravely is still a man.

    Although, she looks a bit more delicate and slim.

    However, a skinny chicken is also a chicken!

    Looking at the dignified-looking Yang Fengnian under the light, Black Rakshasa felt a strange emotion in his heart, curled his lips and looked away.

    Sensing that the raging aura had finally calmed down, Yang Fengnian breathed a sigh of relief.

    Raising his head and taking a look, he exuded a light and pure temperament, like the black Rakshasa of the girl next door.

    It is hard to imagine that this seemingly weak and beautiful woman could have such terrifying cultivation.

    "What's this?"

    At this time, the sword spirit hidden in the Dantian muttered secretly: "If it were not for the fear of being discovered by the enemies in heaven, the Black Rakshasa's cultivation level at this time would be even higher. You know, a thousand years ago, the Black Rakshasa's  My cultivation level is already at the peak of the Tribulation Stage, and I am only one step away from being a heavenly being!"

    After saying that, Sword Spirit curled his lips disdainfully, seeming to be laughing at Yang Fengnian's ignorance.

    The sword spirit suddenly appeared, startling Yang Fengnian who was deep in thought.

    "However, Yang Fengnian did not lose his composure, let alone get angry because of it.

    Since the relationship with Sword Spirit was repaired a few days ago, the relationship between the two has always been in a very ambiguous state.

    It looks a little bit like a couple!

    Although, this feeling seems funny.

    After all, there has never been such a thing like a human being falling in love with a weapon spirit.

    Do you have a fetish?

    Thinking of this, Yang Fengnian shivered suddenly and his body shivered.

    "Is she really that powerful?"

    Sensing that the strange emotion in his heart was getting stronger and stronger, Yang Fengnian quickly changed the subject and asked.

    The sword spirit noticed the panic in Yang Fengnian's heart and smiled secretly.

    However, she did not continue to struggle with this issue.

    After all, it takes more than a day to freeze three feet.

    The Great Wall was not built in one day.

    ¡°To use Yang Fengnian¡¯s words, I can¡¯t eat hot tofu in a hurry.¡±

    This matter needs to be considered in the long run.

    After hearing Yang Fengnian's inquiry, Sword Spirit smiled, blinked and said, "Yes, her cultivation back then was already at the peak of the Tribulation Stage. Although in the Conferred God War where there are so many powerful people, such a cultivation is not too conspicuous.  . However, because of the skills she has practiced and her personal physique, Black Rakshasa can often defeat opponents who are much stronger than her in battles. Now that thousands of years have passed, I estimate that based on her talent, this time  His cultivation at that time should be at least the level of a heavenly immortal!"

    "Is it so powerful?" Yang Fengnian clicked his tongue and said in surprise.

    As a peerless sword that has witnessed the rise of the Three Realms, what Sword Spirit can't bear the most is the suspicious looks of others.

    Seeing the curious expression on Yang Fengnian's face, Sword Spirit snorted displeased and curled his lips and said, "How about you give it a try?"

    "Let's forget it! I haven't lived enough yet!"

    Yang Fengnian waved his hand and rejected Sword Spirit's kindness with a smile.

    Then, Yang Fengnian changed his mind and thought about the time a few days ago when Sword Spirit was depressed.

    It seems that at that time, Sword Spirit once said that Black Rakshasa was his master.

    Although later, this topic was thrown aside, but in the end there was no result.

    "By the way, you seemed to have said before that Black Rakshasa is your master?" Yang Fengnian endured it for a long time, but still couldn't hold it back.  After thinking about it for a while, he still asked about his worries.

    "Are you worried about me?" After noticing the trace of reluctance hidden deep in Yang Fengnian's heart, Jian Ling was filled with joy and returned to his usual fierce and fiery attitude.

    She giggled and asked, "Do you like me?"

    "Ahem!" Yang Fengnian was choked and coughed repeatedly after being told something harshly by Sword Spirit.

    ???????? Then, when he saw the sword spirit returning his spiritual consciousness and smiling like a wild flower, Yang Fengnian rolled his eyes speechlessly, waved his hands and said, "Let's get down to business, I want to ask you a question!"

    Sword Spirit smiled charmingly and gave Yang Fengnian a charming look.

    "No, I lied to you at first." Sword Spirit said with a smile, ignoring Yang Fengnian's depressed look with black lines on his head, and continued: "Before, I was the sword of King Zhou, so for her  It¡¯s quite understandable!¡±

    Hearing this explanation, Yang Fengnian understood a little bit. After thinking for a moment, he asked curiously: "So, King Zhou is your master?"

    &nbsp; "Although King Zhou is a great man of his generation, he is still not worthy of being my master!" Sword Spirit sneered and said proudly: "It's just that I was picked up by him when I was in trouble! That's why I followed him.  a period of time!"

    "Then what kind of person do you think is worthy of being your master?" Yang Fengnian could hear the arrogance in Sword Spirit's eyes, and he was even more curious about Sword Spirit's past: "I'm very curious about your past.  ah!".

    After asking the question, there was no answer from the sword spirit.

    In the sea of ??consciousness, after hearing Yang Fengnian¡¯s questioning voice, Jianling suddenly fell silent.

    He hesitated to speak and glanced at Yang Fengnian, the hesitation in his eyes was particularly obvious.

    "Hey, forget it if you don't want to say it. I'm all ears when you want to say it, okay?"

    Yang Fengnian never does anything that is difficult for others, especially since Sword Spirit is his closest partner.

    A trace of gratitude flashed across Sword Spirit's eyes, and he said softly: "It's not that I don't want to say it, it's just that I'm afraid that if I say it, it will bring trouble to you early."

    Seeing Yang Fengnian smiling slightly, looking at herself.

    The sword spirit felt guilty again, so he mustered up the courage, raised his head, looked directly at Yang Fengnian, and hummed: "But you can rest assured. This fairy can tell you that my background is very extraordinary, and I am definitely worthy of you! Absolutely not  You will lose face! You will know when the time comes!"

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? all all away and all, seems to have already forgotten the Black Rakshasa sitting beside them.

    Under the light, Black Rakshasa, who was sitting alone on a chair, looked at the distracted Yang Fengnian opposite, sometimes with joy, sometimes with frowns, and suddenly felt shocked in his heart.

    Turning around, he looked at Nie Xiaoqian who had been walking away for a long time with her chin in her hands.  Black Rakshasa suddenly had a dark look on his face.

    ¡°Hey, we really are not a family, we don¡¯t belong to the same family.

    Why, both husband and wife have such virtues.

    Raising the catkins, covering his forehead, and sighing softly, the Black Rakshasa picked up the tea cup and knocked it heavily on the table.

    There was a bang and tea splashed everywhere.

    Yang Fengnian, who was in a fugue state, suddenly became alert when he heard the noise.  Only then did he come back to his senses.

    Raising his head, he saw the black Rakshasa staring at him with a half-smiling look on his face.

    Looking at the tea that was scattered everywhere on the table, Yang Fengnian raised his head, stared at her and frowned: "What are you doing? Are you rebelling?"

    ¡°Heh, it sounds like it¡¯s my fault?

    Black Rakshasa laughed angrily, and the smile on his face became even more charming.  At the same time, her beautiful eyes gradually narrowed, staring at Yang Fengnian motionlessly, and a ray of cold light flashed past.

    ,please.

    ¡Ë

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 In the Human World Chapter 120 Cooperation (Second update)

    Hei Luojing's cold smile made the complacent Yang Fengnian shudder.  ¡¾¡¿

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: There is no tea cup on the table. Only then did Yang Fengnian realize that he, the owner, was distracted and neglected the guests.

    After realizing the problem, Yang Fengqiang coughed, squeezed out a smile, and said with a dry laugh: "Ahem, where did I just say it? Oh, yes, it was you who said that you wanted to lead your men out of the devil world, but you were suffering from  There¡¯s no good way, right?¡±

    Seeing Yang Fengnian take the initiative to mention this matter, Black Rakshasa felt a little more comfortable.  After glancing at him with a faint expression, he hummed softly.

    "Then what are you going to do?" Yang Fengnian vaguely knew what Black Rakshasa was going to say, but facing this valley of the dead that seemed to be full of temptations, it was actually a hot yam.  Yang Fengnian wisely chose to shut up.

    Even if we have to take them away in the end, we still have to wait for the Black Rakshasa to speak.

    "I'm going to let you take us away!" Black Rakshasa turned his head, stared at Yang Fengnian, and stated his plan word for word.

    Although he had already guessed what the Black Rakshasa would say, after suddenly hearing such clear and concise words, Yang Fengnian couldn't help but raise his eyebrows and said: "Are you kidding me? What can I do?"

    The Black Rakshasa glanced at him lightly, opened her lips lightly, and said calmly: "I don't know, but this is your business!"

    "What if I refuse?" Yang Fengnian couldn't stand the cold attitude of Black Rakshasa, and his tone became much harsher due to his dissatisfaction.

    "Okay!" Hearing this, the Black Rakshasa was not angry at all.  He just turned his head, a sly smile flashed in his beautiful eyes.  She nodded lightly with her slender fingers, frowned and said softly: "In the past two days, you have eaten a total of one phoenix-tailed chicken, seven red fruits, and three bowls of pearl rice. Also, you drank a whole bag of the most precious ice and snow."  Tea!"

    After finishing these words to himself, the Black Rakshasa turned his head and looked at Yang Fengnian's green face, smiled seductively and said: "In the entire Three Realms, I am the only one who has these things in the Jungle of the Undead. As for the value,  Geometry, I don¡¯t need to explain it!¡±

    The muscles on Yang Fengnian's face twitched, and his eyes were full of disbelief. Looking at the black Rakshasa who was fighting against the bracelets at this moment, like a black-hearted businessman, his face was distorted for a while.

    But after seeing the black Rakshasa raise his head, a smile of successful conspiracy appeared on his pretty face.

    Yang Fengnian struggled several times and finally turned into a long sigh: "Hey, you have a mean mouth!"

    The Black Rakshasa chuckled, turned his head, looked at Yang Fengnian who looked remorseful, and chuckled softly with a proud look in his beautiful eyes: "It seems that you agreed?"

    After saying that, regardless of Yang Fengnian's expression as black as coal, Black Rakshasa slowly stood up, stretched out his arms, and stretched comfortably.

    For a moment, her figure was as graceful as the willows blowing in the wind, and her exquisite figure was unmistakable.

    "Okay, in that case, the little girl is waiting for the good news from the young master!" Black Rakshasa cast a wink at Yang Fengnian, then pursed his lips and smiled, turned around and left like a butterfly in flowers.

    The black Rakshasa left gracefully, leaving only a faint fragrance from the beauty in the dim room.

    Looking at the dimly lit courtyard outside the door, the black silhouette gradually disappeared into the light moonlight, and finally a trace of expression appeared on Yang Fengnian's dull face.

    Raising his hand, he patted his numb forehead vigorously, lowered his head and let out a long sigh.

    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s hard to guard against it!¡±

    Although it is inevitable to feel aggrieved by being plotted against.

    However, because he had been somewhat mentally prepared before, and Yang Fengnian admired these seniors who were scattered in a foreign land.  (Just read the novel)

    I also want to help them.

    Therefore, even if he fell into the pit dug by the Black Rakshasa, Yang Fengnian only smiled helplessly, but there was no anger in his heart at being plotted.

    As for how to lead the Black Rakshasa¡¯s thousand men out of the demon world.

    This problem is nothing to Yang Fengnian.

    Now, with the growth of cultivation, the mountain and river map in Yang Fengnian's body has become quite large, just like the prototype of a complete small world.

    Except for a White Horse City, which is used to place a thousand Dao soldiers.  Dozens of other large cities are empty.

    Now, just find an empty city and put the Black Rakshasa¡¯s men and horses in it.

    "However, my cultivation level is still at the golden elixir stage.

    ??????????????????????? This group of undead armies with strange skills and profound cultivation have entered your Dantian Mountains and Rivers Map.  If your heart is evil and you are rebellious and causing chaos.

    ?I don¡¯t have the ability to suppress them.

    By that time, if the sea of ??Dan Qi is broken, Yang Fengnian will become a complete useless person.

    Therefore, even if there is a way, Yang Fengnian is not prepared to tell the Black Rakshasa this method before he has enough trust.

    After thinking of something, Yang Fengnian smiled slightly, picked up the still fragrant ice tea on the table, and took a sip.

    Raising his head, he glanced at the door, behind the seductively quiet night.  Yang Fengnian shook his head with a smile and said to himself: "You're so cute!"

    The candle flames are long and light, and the light yellow light flickers on and off.

    Outside the window, the bright moon is in the sky, and the silvery glow is falling.

    There was nothing to say all night. The next day, the sky was slightly cooler and brighter.

    In the morning in the jungle of the undead, there was no sound at all.

    In the white sky in the east, a morning star shines brightly and shines brightly.

    The sky is bright, and the dense pine and cypress trees on the snowy land present a quiet and depressing black under the night.

    At the end of the horizon, the slightly lit east is like a white line, drawn at the junction of heaven and earth.

    A gust of cold wind blew up, picking up snow particles and making a rustling sound on the ground.

    At this time, a colorful phoenix-tailed chicken poked its head out of a hole in an ancient tree.

    Glancing at the slightly lit morning sky outside, the phoenix clucked and slowly crawled out of the tree hole.

    The two-meter-wide golden wings suddenly spread out.

    There was a roar in the wind, and the rooster with its long and gorgeous phoenix tail flapped its wings and flew up to the branch.

    After hooking the feathers on its neck with one foot, the phoenix-tailed chicken faced east.

    ??Suddenly burst into song.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    A loud and powerful cry instantly shattered the morning tranquility of the Undead Jungle.

    The next moment, in the jungle, countless roosters crowed one after another.

    Amid the chirping sound, the first ray of dawn finally passed through the clouds in the sky, spreading golden light to the earth.

    The rooster sings and the world is white!

    With a squeaking sound, the wood door pushed aside the snow in front of the door and slowly opened.

    Yang Fengnian, dressed in Tsing Yi, appeared at the door.

    There was a smile in his eyes, and he glanced calmly. The rising sun jumped out of the horizon, and the golden light was shining in the east.  Then he closed his eyes, stretched his arms, and took a deep breath.

    The cold and fresh air is instantly poured into the lungs, sweeping away the fatigue and sleepiness of last night, making people feel refreshed.

    I looked back at Nie Xiaoqian's boudoir on the second floor and saw that the window was still closed.

    Yang Fengnian looked at it quietly for a while, then shook his head and smiled.

    Then, he turned and walked towards the door.

    The rising sun is shining brightly.

    The vast snowfield was dyed golden by the rising sun, like a piece of peerless white jade inlaid with a layer of gold foil.

    Dazzling, beautiful.

    At this time, a squeaking sound came gently with the wind.

    Yang Fengnian heard the sound and turned his head to look.

    I saw that the most luxurious gate in the entire Valley of the Dead, due east, slowly opened at this time.

    Wearing a tight black dress, with her hair draped casually over her shoulders, Black Rakshasa appeared at the door like a beautiful black peony blooming in the morning light.

    The breeze blows and the skirt corners are flying.

    In the morning light of white snow, the woman's black hair dances gently in the wind, like a fairy on the waves.

    Seeing that the woman seemed to be moving, she turned her head and looked towards him.

    Yang Fengnian smiled slightly, nodded and said hello: "Good morning!"

    Hearing this, Black Rakshasa smiled sweetly: "Good morning!"

    On this day, in the morning, when the rising sun shines all over the earth.

    Yang Fengnian smiled slightly, bowed his hands, then turned around, stepped on the thick snow on the ground, and walked toward the snow lake like a leisurely stroll.

    Hearing the footsteps gradually fade away, there was a slight ripple in the eyes of Black Rakshasa.

    After that, she slowly raised her cheek and let the breeze blow by.

    A ray of bright sunshine passed through the clouds and fell on her pretty face, reflecting the psychedelic and beautiful light.

    The fastest update, please.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 In the Human World Chapter 121 Changes and Reasons (Third Update)

    The snow stopped last night, and the pine forest beside the snowy lake was covered with crystal clear ice.

    The sparkling ice and snow rime decorates the sapphire blue snow lake like a fairyland in the sky, dreamy and beautiful.

    In the snow beside the lake, a green ice monument stands quietly in the sky and earth.

    Stepping on the soft snow, we walked all the way to the edge of the snow pool.

    Yang Fengnian stopped and took a quiet look. He smiled at the sapphire blue lake that had not frozen for millions of years.

    Then, he turned around and took a casual look at the piece of ice on the edge of the lake that was integrated with nature.  After shaking his head and smiling, he turned around.

    Looking at the beautiful scenery in front of you, he whispered: "How does it feel to pretend to be an ice cube?"

    The surroundings were still quiet, only the words Yang Fengnian just said echoed quietly in this quiet and beautiful snowy jungle.

    "Then keep pretending!"

    Yang Fengnian shrugged his shoulders, turned around and walked back.

    As soon as I took a step, I heard a crackling sound from behind me.

    Then, a loud bang sounded behind him.

    The energy caused by the explosion carried ice and snow fragments, shooting out like projectiles and flying in all directions.

    However, some fist-sized ice cubes flying towards Yang Fengnian suddenly shattered into a ball of white ice mist when they were close to five feet away from Yang Fengnian.

    Yang Fengnian turned around, raised his sleeves and waved casually, waving away the ice and snow fragments in front of Li Fu's eyes.

    Looking at the Demon Sword King Wu who was covered with ice and snow dancing out of the fog, Yang Fengnian tilted his head, looked at it quietly for a while, smiled and joked: "How do you feel?"  "

    Wang Wu blushed and said with a smile: "I didn't expect that someone would see it!"

    Hearing this, Yang Fengnian had an imperceptible sneer on his lips.  He tilted his head, looked at Wang Wu with clear eyes, and said slowly with a smile: "Is it possible that fellow Daoist Wang is here to take me back?"

    Hearing this, Wang Wu's face stiffened. He raised his head and saw Yang Fengnian's slightly smiling expression. A look of panic flashed through his eyes.

    However, this trace of panic only passed away briefly, leaving no trace.

    Wang Wu was stunned for a moment, then laughed loudly, looked at Yang Fengnian and said: "Haha, that's right! Wang took the risk and came here just for you, brother Yang!"  "

    Although the other party was well hidden, the panic that just flashed through his eyes was still caught by Yang Fengnian.

    At this time, Wang Wu laughed loudly and put on a look of justice. In Yang Fengnian's eyes, it seemed that he was trying to cover up the truth.

    Yang Fengnian smiled and was not in a hurry to reveal his thoughts.

    He just smiled slightly and asked curiously: "I don't know, where is your lady now?"

    When Wang Wu heard this, his tone suddenly stopped.

    Suddenly, Wang Wu raised his head and squinted his eyes at Yang Fengnian, who was still frowning in thought across from him.

    In his eyes, a cold light flashed suddenly.

    On the opposite side, Yang Fengnian didn't seem to notice at all the strong murderous aura that suddenly emanated from Wang Wu.

    Instead, he lowered his head, frowned, and said to himself: "Could it be that she went back on her own?"

    When Wang Wu heard this, he was immediately stunned.

    However, after seeing Yang Fengnian nodding, he seemed to believe his own guess.

    Wang Wu laughed loudly and nodded: "Yes, after you left," the White Ox King sent troops to meet him. The young lady followed them back! "

    Yang Fengnian said oh and nodded.

    Then, he seemed to have thought of something, raised his head, and looked at Wang Wu with eyes full of confusion.

    Just looked and said nothing.

    Being stared at by Yang Fengnian's doubtful eyes, Wang Wu felt uncomfortable all over.  He frowned displeased, raised his head, looked at Yang Fengnian and said, "What's wrong?"

    Yang Fengnian had a strange smile on his face, held his chin with his fingers, and asked with a smile: "Are you a servant of the White Ox King?"

    Wang Wu was confused, but he didn't know what Yang Fengnian meant by this.

    After hearing this, he just squinted his eyes, looked at Yang Fengnian, nodded and said solemnly: "Yes, what's wrong?"

    Yang Fengnian shrugged and smiled, and said curiously: "You didn't seem to call the White Ox King His Majesty Pingtian just now, but called him by his first name! As far as I know, the name White Ox King seems to be a slander against the White Ox King by the Demon Lord.  and derisive epithets!¡±

    Wang Wu was shocked and couldn't help butHe took a step back sensually.

    With eyes full of fear, he stared at Yang Fengnian and said coldly: "What do you mean by this?"

    Yang Fengnian spread his hands with an innocent look on his face and curled his lips and said: "It's not interesting. I'm just talking casually. If you don't want to hear it, I can change it to something else!"

    Speaking of which, an inexplicable cold wind suddenly blew on the snow lake.

    The cold wind carried snow particles and blew them up, making it difficult to open one's eyes.

    The flying snow particles hit the face with burning pain.

    Wang Wu quickly raised his hand and blocked it in front of his eyes.

    At the same time, the demonic energy circulated in the body, shaking the snow particles approaching in front of him into powder.

    "However, when the snow falls and the cold wind stops.

    Wang Wu put down his hand, opened his eyes, and glanced in the direction of Yang Fengnian.

    However, when he saw a general holding a spear, wearing armor, and glowing with green light suddenly appearing beside Yang Fengnian, Wang Wu's pupils suddenly shrank.

    Bai Qi?

    Wang Wu was horrified and quickly turned around and glanced in all directions.

    I saw that around the originally empty snow lake, hundreds of majestic ghost cavalry suddenly appeared.

    These cavalrymen were covered in heavy armor and held long spears shrouded in blue smoke.

    Under the thick visor, a pair of cold, emotionless eyes were revealed.

    "Yang Fengnian, what do you mean?"

    Wang Wu was horrified in his heart, but he still forced a calm expression on his face. After taking a step back, he held the sword in his sleeve and asked in a deep voice.

    When Yang Fengnian heard this, he shrugged and smiled.

    He turned his head and looked at Bai Qi beside him.

    Bai Qi imitated Yang Fengnian¡¯s behavior just now, shrugging his shoulders and spreading his hands with a smile.

    When Yang Fengnian saw this, he couldn't help but smile.

    Turning around, looking at Wang Wu with an angry look on his face, he smiled slightly.

    "Have you ever heard of the Academy Awards?" Yang Fengnian smiled and asked a question that left everyone present confused.

    Bai Qi looked at Yang Fengnian in shock, puzzled in his heart, what kind of card is this Oscar?

    Wang Wu, on the other hand, stared at Yang Fengnian with a face as black as coal.  Although he didn't know what kind of card it was, he could still understand its meaning from the playful smile flowing from the corner of Yang Fengnian's mouth.

    This scholar, at this moment, is teasing him.

    When he saw Wang Wu, his eyes were full of resentment and anger, staring at him.

    Yang Fengnian smiled slightly and pointed at her nose with a finger: "I am the best actor!"

    ,please.

    ¡Ë

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume One, In the Human World, Chapter 122: The Army Presses on the Realm (Fourth Update)

    As a princess of a country, with a body of ten thousand gold, she actually entered the Demon City alone when the White Bull King and the Demon Lord were at war.

    This matter itself is questionable.

    It would make sense to say that the White Ox King used Bai Susu as a political bargaining chip for marriage in order to ease the relationship with the Demon King.

    "However, based on the White Bull King's temper, this wild bull would rather die in battle than do such a thing as selling his son or daughter.

    "However, Yang Fengnian didn't know much about the White Ox King, so of course he couldn't draw a conclusion.

    These things were all told to him by the Black Rakshasa.

    It is said that when the White Ox King was still in the human world, his favorite concubine, the Nine-tailed Fox, was brutally killed by a big boss in the heaven, and then his skin was harvested.

    Later, when the White Ox King found the Nine-tailed Fox in Crescent Lake, the Nine-tailed Fox, which looked like a fairy at first, had turned into a mummy.

    At that time, the White Bull King said nothing, but waved his hand with an indifferent expression, shattering the body of the nine-tailed fox that had turned into a mummy into a pair of pieces, and disappeared into the air with the wind.

    Just when all the demons thought it was finally over.

    A year later, the White Ox King raised the flag of the Great Sage Pingtian without any warning, entangled his troops, and declared war on the Heavenly Court.

    However, in the end, because the strength gap between the two sides was too great, the war ended quickly.

    The defeated White Bull King, with nowhere to hide in the Three Realms, left the human world with his followers and came to the Demon Realm.

    ¡°Just imagine, a person who can become a beauty in anger and dares to challenge the heaven, would he do such things as selling his son and daughter for his own safety?

    In addition, the people in the demon world are tough and worship the strong.

    ??????????????? In a desperate fight, both the demon king and the common people will fight to save every soldier at all costs.  Nor will he compromise and beg for mercy from his enemies.

    So, taking these factors into consideration, we can conclude.

    ??When the White Bull King and the Demon King were about to break up and fight.  There must be something fishy about Bai Susu going to the Magic City alone.

    As for what Wang Wu said, Bai Susu went to the Demon City because she was invited by the Demon Lord's daughter, her friend.

    ¡°Heh, this kind of thing will never happen to Bai Susu.

    Along the way, although I didn¡¯t say a word to Bai Susu.

    However, based on my unintentional observation of her words and deeds, I can draw a conclusion.

    This woman is very low-key and has no lack of skill.  ,

    This can be seen from the fact that she never showed up along the way, and from the respectful attitude that Wang Wu, who was already a master of the golden elixir stage, treated him.

    In other words, this woman is very smart.

    There is an old saying in the world that a gentleman does not build dangerous walls.  (Just read the novel)

    ??????How could such a smart and low-key woman put herself at the forefront of the storm?

    Unless she has other purposes.

    ¡° Moreover, what puzzled Yang Fengnian even more.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The Outskirts of the Jungle of the Undead were already surrounded by the Demon Lord¡¯s troops.

    ¡°Moreover, after going deep into the jungle, Yang Fengnian and his party passed by the Demon Lord¡¯s army several times.

    The other party did not notice them.

    It can be said to be a coincidence that this happened once.

    But if it happens every time, then it¡¯s worth discussing.

    Yang Fengnian is not so arrogant that with his cultivation level, he can avoid the detection range of the demon army gathered by experts.

    The only solution¬Ï

    ¡­

    Those are the elite troops under the Demon Lord, and they are waterproof.

    If, this conclusion holds true.

    ?Then the strangeness between Bai Susu going deep into the jungle of the undead and the surrounding army surrounding the jungle of the undead can make sense.

    Their goal is the Valley of the Dead.

    As for the noise caused by the White Bull King at the border.

    ¡°Hey, I guess this stupid cow was fooled by his daughter who regarded him as a treasure.

    Yang Fengnian sighed with a hint of amusement on his lips. He couldn't help but feel sad for this Bull Demon King, who was very popular no matter in his previous life or in this life.

    He is really unlucky to have such a spoiled daughter.

    He raised his head and looked at the opposite Wang Wu, who was surrounded by many people, his face was livid, and he was extremely nervous.  Yang Fengnian smiled helplessly, spread his hands and said, "There's just one thing that Yang still can't figure out! Since you are planning to attack the Valley of the Dead, why are you looking for me as an uncertain factor?"

    &nbsp; "You still don't understand this?" Wang Wu did not answer, but Bai Qi beside him looked at Yang Fengnian in surprise and said amusedly: "The Valley of the Dead treats monks from the human world with courtesy.

    "The entire demon world knows about this matter. What's wrong with you? Yes, you just came here not long ago, so it's normal for you not to know!"  "

    Hearing this, Yang Fengnian pondered for a moment, then nodded and said, "I see."

    Raising his head and looking at Wang Wu who was surrounded by many people, Yang Fengnian thought of the five-color golden lotus and suddenly felt a little funny in his heart: "Do you think that a five-color golden lotus can bribe me?"

    Wang Wu smiled coldly, squinted his eyes, stared at Yang Fengnian and said: "Haha, of course it's impossible.

    However, what if it is a five-color golden lotus with snake repairing venom added?  "

    Hearing the words "cultivation of snake poison", the expressions of everyone present changed drastically.

    ??Cultivation of snakes is a strange species from ancient times.  Its most powerful attack method is its deadly venom.

    This venom is extremely toxic and colorless and odorless.  In addition, this kind of venom ignores the true essence, which is simply a nightmare for practitioners.

    Those who are unfortunate enough to be infected have no other choice but to wait for death.  Basically no solution.  Finally, his whole body rotted, his true energy collapsed and he died.

    Looking at the sneer on Wang Wu's face as he succeeded in his conspiracy, Yang Fengnian felt a sudden change in his heart.

    At that time, I was so excited that I made such a stupid mistake. Damn it!

    Under Yang Fengnian's self-blame, a murderous aura spread out of his body uncontrollably.  He raised his head, stared at Wang Wu with squinted eyes, and said coldly: "Are you looking for death?"

    Wang Wu didn¡¯t look as nervous as before, he laughed loudly and said crazily: ¡°It¡¯s not certain who will die!¡±

    After laughing, Wang Wu pulled out the magic knife from his waist, pointed at Bai Qi and others, and threatened: "If you want your wife to live, kill them!"

    When Yang Fengnian heard this, the look in his eyes suddenly darkened.

    At this time, Bai Qi, who was beside him, felt his heart suddenly sink when he saw Yang Fengnian's expression.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Several cyan lights and shadows flew past and appeared next to Bai Qi, blocking Bai Qi behind him.

    Bai Qi stared at Yang Fengnian deeply, then raised his hand and waved, signaling to his four soldiers not to be so nervous.

    " Subsequently, Bai Qi did not follow the advice of the four soldiers, but walked directly to Yang Fengnian.

    "General!" A soldier saw this and quickly exclaimed.

    Bai Qi shook his head and smiled, but said nothing.

    "At that moment in Yang Fengnian's heart, he was extremely confused and didn't know what to do.

    The sword spirit who had been hiding in the mountain and river map of Dantian curled his lips and said disdainfully: "Isn't it just a matter of cultivating snake poison? Seeing how nervous you are, huh! I haven't seen you, so I have never been so nervous.  !¡±

    The fastest update, please.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume One, In the Human World, Chapter 123: Killing (fifth update)

    Yang Fengnian, whose heart sank to the bottom of his heart, was stunned when he heard Sword Spirit's light words.

    For a moment, he asked with joy: "You, do you have any idea?"

    Sword Spirit said angrily: "Of course there is a way!"

    "What can be done?" Yang Fengnian was ecstatic and asked loudly.

    Sword Spirit chuckled, and then Yang Fengnian's dumbfounded expression suddenly changed into an expression of extreme resentment, and sighed softly: "It depends on your performance! I've been very bored recently, so I don't know.  People talk to others. Walking around in your mountain and river pictures every day, your waist aches and your back hurts, and there is no one to help you. Hey, what a hard life it is!"

    Yang Fengnian's face suddenly turned as black as coal, and his head was covered with black lines. Listening to the sword spirit in his heart, Yang Fengnian sighed sadly and told how miserable his life was.

    After talking for a while, Sword Spirit saw the muscles on Yang Fengnian's face twitching, and knew that this was not the best time to talk about this matter.

    Lou Er said: "Okay, I won't tease you anymore, it's true!"

    After smiling sweetly, Sword Spirit said softly: "The solution is very simple, two words, absorb!

    "Absorb? Yang Fengnian's complexion changed slightly, and he frowned and said: "The poison of Xiu Snake is extremely violent.  How to absorb it, and who should absorb it?  "

    "Of course it's you, who else could it be!" Sword Spirit rolled his eyes at Yang Fengnian charmingly, and hummed: "Of course, others can also absorb it, but I'm afraid you won't agree!"

    "Why?" Yang Fengnian frowned and asked in confusion.

    However, after the question came out, Yang Fengnian was suddenly startled and wondered, could it be that this method of absorbing snake venom must be

    The sword spirit hides in Yang Fengnian's dantian, so it knows everything Yang Fengnian is thinking.

    Seeing Yang Fengnian¡¯s face change slightly, as if he understood something, Sword Spirit rolled his eyes at him, and then joked: ¡°You are right, this is the method!¡±

    "How about it, Xiao Nian Nian, do you want to ask someone for help now?" Knowing that Yang Fengnian had understood the method of absorption, Sword Spirit mentioned this again just to tease Yang Fengnian.

    Yang Fengnian was immediately furious and waved his hands arrogantly: "How can that be done? Who else can be more suitable for this matter besides me?"

    "Humph, virtue!" Seeing the impassioned look on Yang Fengnian's face, Sword Spirit, who knew Yang Fengnian's thoughts very well, let out a light sigh and cursed disdainfully.

    After expressing his loyalty, Yang Fengnian thought of another thing.

    He asked with a worried look on his face: "According to the method you mentioned, wouldn't all the snake poison have entered my body?"

    "What, are you scared? Are you regretting it?" Sword Spirit sneered: "It's still too late to regret it now!"

    When Yang Fengnian heard this, he surprisingly did not refute.  After a moment of silence, he smiled slightly and said: "I don't regret it at all, it's just"

    "Just what?" Although he had the same mind as Yang Fengnian, at this time, Yang Fengnian's heart seemed to be in the fog. No matter how hard the sword spirit tried to guess, he still couldn't understand Yang Fengnian's thoughts at this time.

    Yang Fengnian¡¯s unchanging eyes flashed with a look of determination.  After a chuckle, he said calmly: "It's just that we have to hide this from her!"

    When the sword spirit heard this, his delicate body trembled and he was suddenly stunned.

    Only when you get along with people sincerely can you impress others.

    And if you want others to think you are sincere, then how to

    Of course you have to be really sincere.

    At this moment, we are facing the test of life and death.  Originally, Sword Spirit would have thought that Yang Fengnian would hesitate, hesitate or give up.

    However, what Sword Spirit didn¡¯t expect was that Yang Fengnian only agreed without any hesitation after being silent for a moment.

    Is this true love in the world?

    Quietly feeling the iron-like determination of Yang Fengnian's heart, the sword spirit that has been empty in his heart for thousands of years, that sword heart that has been tempered for thousands of times, stirred up a wave of strange and strange emotions like a stone thrown into a flat lake.  of waves.

    Sword Spirit looked quietly at Yang Fengnian, who had an indifferent expression, his beautiful eyes were flowing, his expression was a little nihilistic, a little dazed.

    But, right now.

    Yang Fengnian suddenly chuckled, acted frivolously, and winked: "Do you think I am great and majestic? Do you have the urge to bow down to me?"

    The sword spirit suddenly came back to his senses, his beautiful eyes full of astonishment as he looked at Yang Fengnian with a proud look on his face.

    Fang¡¯s heart twitched hard.

    ¡°Well, that¡¯s right, this is Yang Fengnian.

    Although he usually has a sanctimonious expression, in fact, in private, this scholar is an uncompromising person.A shameless person.

    Sword Spirit closed his eyes and took a deep breath. When he opened his eyes, his eyes were clear and clear.

    She rolled her eyes at him, ignored Yang Fengnian's arrogant laughter, and left.

    In this life, Yang Fengnian, who acted in a low-key manner, always gave people the impression that he was very kind and easy to talk to.

    ¡°However, this does not mean that he is a soft persimmon that can be manipulated by everyone.

    On the contrary, when it comes to certain things, this seemingly weak and cowardly person actually has a ruthlessness in his heart that would make ruthless people who have killed countless people tremble in their hearts.

    The director of the welfare home said that if the times were really troubled, this little guy would definitely be a powerful official.

    Of course, the dean¡¯s words were euphemistic.

    ??If, to use a common saying, Yang Fengnian is actually a desperado.

    The most taboo thing for desperadoes is to be threatened, especially when such a threat has already occurred.

    Faced with threats, desperadoes often turn into fierce and violent men.

    The common man was so angry that his blood spattered five steps.

    Looking at Wang Wu opposite, who had a proud look on his face, Yang Fengnian slowly raised his head.

    The gloomy look on his face disappeared without knowing when, and was replaced by a smile that made people feel like the warm spring breeze.

    "It's very sincere, but at this tense time, it's unpredictable."

    However, Bai Qi, who was beside him, seemed to vaguely understand his intentions after seeing Yang Fengnian's slightly trembling palms behind his back.

    The next moment, Bai Qi's long-planned soul attack suddenly launched.

    The tyrannical mental power condensed into seven sharp transparent needles.

    These seven thin needles, concealed by the overwhelming soul pressure, quietly approached Wang Wu.

    There was a sharp stabbing pain in his mind, which made Wang Wu turn pale, squatting on the ground with his head in his hands, howling miserably.

    And at this time, Yang Fengnian, who was standing next to Bai Qi, with his green shirt flying, his green figure suddenly became transparent.

    After that, disappear.

    A blue-red afterimage tore through the space and arrived in front of Wang Wu in an instant.

    In the chaotic vortex of vitality, a sword tip shining with a strange blue-red light quietly poked out.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? gone.

    When a stream of blood spurted out from the back of Wang Wu's head.

    Wang Wu, holding the magic knife, had an expression on his face that was always filled with fear and uneasiness.

    Meteor, brilliant meteor!

    ,please.

    ¡Ë

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 In the Human World Chapter 124 War

    The cold wind blew and frost condensed.

    Wang Wu, who was dressed in black, trembled suddenly, and then fell to the ground like a broken statue, causing countless snowflakes to fly up.

    Behind him, Yang Fengnian gradually emerged.

    He turned his head, glanced at the lifeless corpses on the ground, and looked away indifferently.

    Then, he waved slowly.

    Bai Qi then saw a white light being drawn out from Wang Wu's body.

    It melted into Yang Fengnian's hand and disappeared.

    Since Gu is a subordinate of the Black Rakshasa, Bai Qi is naturally no stranger to such techniques that devour other people's souls.

    " However, it seems a bit strange for this kind of skill to appear in Yang Fengnian, a successor of awe-inspiring righteousness.

    ¡°It¡¯s shameful to waste, but glorious to save!¡±

    Seeing Bai Qi staring at Zi Si in astonishment, seemingly curious about what he had just done, Yang Fengnian smiled, spread his hands and shrugged.

    Bai Qi twitched the corners of his mouth and nodded blankly.

    Yang Fengnian smiled and waved casually.

    A strong wind blew out of his cuffs, instantly turning the corpse on the ground into powder and disappearing into the air.

    After doing all this, Yang Fengdong turned his head and looked in the direction of his small courtyard. After taking a deep breath, he clenched his fists and said, "Okay, let's go back!"

    Hearing this, Bai Qi nodded solemnly.

    Then, Yang Fengnian performed Xiaoshu and turned into a ray of green light, which shot out in the direction of his small courtyard.

    Behind him, Bai Qi and others disappeared without a trace like smoke in the wind.

    By the snowy lake where the cold wind was raging, ice chips and snowflakes were flying all over the sky, scraping the ground.  The terrifying sword marks that were several feet deep on the ground from the shocking fight were soon covered up and invisible.

    Over the square outside the Rakshasa Temple, clouds were rising and the sky was dark.

    The entire square was deathly quiet.

    "Only heavy snowflakes like goose feathers are falling slowly from the hazy sky.

    When it was about a foot away from the ground of the square, it completely melted and turned into a hazy mist.

    Like flowing clouds, it is covered in the huge circular square.

    On the other side of the white clouds, there was a dark army of demons in front of them.  Bai Susu, who was dressed in a white dress, looked like a fairy. She stood quietly in front of the carriage, looking at the woman in black alone on the palace steps beyond the white clouds, her eyes filled with solemnity.

    Behind Bai Susu, there were three commanders of the demon army and eighteen men in gray clothes wearing golden masks holding various magic weapons, standing quietly in place like stone sculptures.

    "Eighteen kinds of magic weapons are in their hands, shining with golden light, exuding a strong pure Yang atmosphere of Buddhism. (Just read the novel)

    There was a faint ripple in the black Rakshasa's beautiful eyes. After a faint glance, he withdrew his gaze from the eighteen people in gray robes.

    Quietly staring at Bai Susu on the other side of the white clouds, Black Rakshasa smiled faintly and said with a slight smile: "When did the Buddha Sect fall to such a low level that he would join forces with demons?"

    "Amitabha!"

    "At this moment" a loud Sanskrit sound fell from the sky, instantly covering the entire Valley of the Dead.

    The waves caused by the Sanskrit sound echoed in the valley with a unique rhythm.

    In an instant, the vitality in the valley was disrupted.

    Before, the invisible army of undead around the square revealed their true colors in the pure sound of Buddhist chanting.

    With the thunderous Sanskrit sounds echoing in the valley, a golden light fell from the sky.

    In the golden light, a monk in white clothes, holding a Zen staff, stepped on the golden lotus flower and slowly fell down.

    "The words of the donor are wrong. It is the responsibility of my Buddhist disciples to save all sentient beings!" After landing, the monk in white raised his head with a solemn look on his face, clasped his hands together, recited the Buddha's name, and said to the black Rakshasa: "All living beings  Equality, the people of the demon world are the same in the eyes of my Buddhist Dharma!"

    Seeing the white-robed monk appear, the black Rakshasa's beautiful eyes suddenly narrowed.

    A sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth, and he stared at the monk in white and said: "Monk is so ridiculous. You just go to save all sentient beings. Why do you come to my Valley of the Dead?"

    The monk in white shook his head, but said: "To save all sentient beings, we must also pay attention to methods. The poor monk's personal ability is limited, but the poor monk wants to save more people. Therefore, the poor monk must use his strength."

    The Black Rakshasa narrowed his eyes and sneered: "So, you are the Cui Demon Lord?"

    The monk in white did not deny it. After a moment of silence, he solemnly said: "Only when the demon world is unified can?End the war.  Only then can all living beings be healthy.  "

    "Then why is it the Demon Lord?" Black Rakshasa felt funny and asked in disbelief.

    After the monk in white was silent for a moment, he said softly: "Because others don't have this ability!"

    After saying these words, the monk in white clasped his hands, raised his head and looked at the black Rakshasa on the other side of the white cloud, and exhorted: "So, the poor monk wants to persuade the female donor to surrender to the devil and help him unify the devil world!"

    Black Rakshasa sneered: "What if I refuse!"

    The monk in white sighed softly, shook his head and said: "If you don't listen to my Buddha's light, you will fall into the Avici Hell forever!"

    These words already had the threatening meaning of Nongnong, and after these words were spoken, the eighteen Arhats holding magic weapons behind the monk in white took a step forward.

    The slowly falling snowflakes suddenly stagnated.  In the deserted and solemn square, the black Rakshasa suddenly became tense upon hearing this. He smiled sarcastically, glanced at the monk in white with disdain, and said with a smile: "Monk, don't take yourself too seriously. Don't say it's you, the Tathagata is here.  , I am not afraid of him either. Your cultivation in the early stage of Nascent Soul, even if you hold a urinal that Tathagata does not want, is nothing but a joke in my eyes!"

    The white-robed monk¡¯s eyes suddenly condensed when he heard this.  But his face quickly returned to calm.

    After taking a deep breath, the monk in white raised his right hand with a pious expression.

    On the palm of your hand, a pure golden lotus bloomed slowly in the hazy golden light.

    "In this case, that poor monk will learn the methods of the Holy Lord of the Dead!"

    As the words fell, the golden lotus flower in the hands of the monk in white glowed with golden light.

    The dazzling golden light instantly enveloped the entire Valley of the Dead.

    In the golden light, mysterious runes and Buddhist mantras were flying densely in the air.

    The golden light filled with Buddhist mantras for subduing demons shrouded him instantly.

    The undead army that was the first among them, under the leadership of their respective commanders, counted the troops and roared together.

    With the sword and gun in his hand, he raised it with all his strength.

    With a bloody evil spirit, it condensed into a black dragon, rising from the sky, and welcoming the shrouded golden light without fear.

    The Black Rakshasa glanced at his army and the monk Fahai with a solemn look on his face.

    Then, she slowly raised her head and looked toward the west with watery eyes.

    The breeze swept past, and three thousand blue hairs brushed messily across the jade cheeks, and those eyes as bright as stars.

    When a blue-red light from the west cuts through the sky and shoots out.

    The Black Rakshasa raised his white jade green fingers and lazily lifted up a trace of messy hair in front of his forehead.

    He pursed his lips and smiled slightly.

    The fastest update, please.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 In the World Chapter 125 Confrontation (sixth update)

    Nothing else, just trust.

    When I heard what happened today from Yang Fengnian¡¯s mouth that night.

    At that time, Black Rakshasa did not panic.

    Instead, he said calmly, then stood up and left.

    Although, nothing was said.

    But, the moment she stepped out of the door, when the bright moonlight shone on her beautiful cheeks.

    A faint smile, for a moment, eclipsed the whole world.

    That touching smile is still the same as now.

    With a smile on his lips, the Black Rakshasa withdrew his gaze from the western sky.

    When he turned his head and looked at the monk in white, the smile in his beautiful eyes became even more beautiful.

    It¡¯s just that the smile at this time is no longer as refreshing as it was just now.

    It is the coldest ice and snow wind in the cold winter.

    The black Rakshasa with a smile on his face slowly raised his bare hand.

    ??The tip of the middle finger is slightly bent, and the thumb taps lightly, which is a light flick.

    A cluster of black flames shot through the sky.

    The surface of Fahai is as sinking as water, holding a golden lotus in his hand to block it in front of him.

    A tyrannical Buddha's light poured out like a flood that broke a bank, surging towards the cluster of black flames.

    The black flame, in the umbrella-colored Buddha light, is like a small boat in the strong wind and waves.

    After several thrills, it was still suspended in the golden Buddha light, slowly flying over.

    After seeing this scene, the expression of the monk in white suddenly changed.

    Holding the golden lotus with both hands, he slowly sat down.

    The tightly pursed lips finally opened, and with difficulty, she uttered two words: "Dharma protector!"

    With a command, the eighteen Arhats behind them, each holding a magical weapon, flashed and instantly appeared around the white-robed monk, and sat down slowly.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????With the sound of bells and pans resounding in the clouds, echoing in the Valley of the Dead.

    Monk Fahai, who is located in the center, is gently holding up his hands.

    Jin Lian rose up from his hand and suspended in the air.  Thousands of golden lights fell down, protecting the white-robed monk and the Eighteen Arhats.

    In the golden shield, the monk in white is located in the center, sitting cross-legged, with a solemn look on his face.

    Afterwards, the monk clasped his hands together and his fingertips changed rapidly.

    When a solemn Buddha's voice that resounded throughout the world slowly floated out from Fa Hai's lips.

    In the golden light that filled the sky and the earth, a Buddha statue with a body covered in green flames, a sword of wisdom in his left hand and a diamond lock in his right hand, sitting cross-legged on the ground but several feet high, appeared in the center of the Eighteen Arhats.

    After seeing the golden Buddha statue in the magic elimination array, a ripple finally appeared in the eyes of the black Rakshasa who had always looked calm as calm as water.

    The beautiful black Rakshasa narrowed his eyes slightly, stared at the Buddha statue, and said solemnly: "Fudo Myoto?"

    King Fudo Ming is one of the Bodhisattvas of the Buddhist sect.

    It is said that he is one of Tathagata's servants. He lives in seclusion on weekdays, giving people an extremely low-key feeling.

    But those who are familiar with the matter know that Fudo Mingwang is one of the Tathagata¡¯s truly trustworthy right-hand men.

    He is a Bodhisattva with extremely powerful fighting power among the many Bodhisattvas in the Western Paradise.

    I learned that the monk in white was actually the reincarnation of King Fudo.

    "And looking at the solemnity of his Dharma appearance at this time, it seems that he has penetrated deeply into the essence of Fudou Ming King's Dharma Seal.

    It was only then that Black Rakshasa cheered up.

    His whole body was shrouded in demonic flames, and his aura suddenly rose to an unbelievably powerful level in a very short period of time.

    The monk in white who transformed into King Fudo slowly opened his eyes.

    Then, push it out with one palm.

    The golden handprints and the ink-like flames met in the air.

    Like a vast ocean, it swallowed up the flames in an instant.

    After that, the vast sea instantly turned into an untamed ferocious beast. It roared, dispersed the white clouds, and drowned towards the black Rakshasa on the opposite side.

    The Black Rakshasa snorted, raised his arm, and waved violently.

    A black wind swept out.

    Gangfeng and Buddha's light meet in the sky.

    A shocking explosion was released, with a loud bang.

    An invisible shock wave spread towards the four defenses like flying sand and rocks.

    Around the square, whether it was the undead army, the Dharma Protector Arhat, or the dark demon army standing behind Bai Susu, they were all affected by this tyrannical shock wave.?? His body was unstable and he kept retreating.

    "The seal of the Fudo Ming King!"

    The monk in white clothes failed to succeed with his attack. He made a gesture with his hands and released the awe-inspiring light of Buddha again.

    While the green flames all over the body surged, a huge handprint condensed from the Buddha's light fell from the sky like a huge burning meteor that cut through the space, carrying fierce flames.

    ??He pressed directly towards the Black Rakshasa.

    The Black Rakshasa's expression was solemn. Although he was facing the huge pressure from the golden handprint, there was still no panic in his eyes.

    She still just raised her soft white jade-like hand.

    A giant black palm burning with black flames condensed into shape instantly in the sky of the Valley of the Dead.

    Then, it slowly rose up and faced the golden Fudo Mingwang Seal that was pressed down.  .

    When the black palm and the golden Buddha seal collided together.

    In the sky, the vitality condensed suddenly, and then fell apart instantly.

    The broken vitality carried the snow and flew towards the sky in all directions.

    There was a loud explosion, and a dazzling black-gold light illuminated the world as if a second sun had appeared in the hazy sky.

    On the ground, countless demonic armies turned pale and vomited blood because they could not resist the pressure of the heaven and earth energy pouring down.

    The eighteen Arhat's body trembled suddenly, his face was like gold paper, and blood was flowing from his mouth.

    The monk in white groaned, raised his head, his eyes were filled with golden light, and he stared coldly at the black Rakshasa opposite, whose pretty face was pale and his delicate body was trembling slightly.

    At this time, Bai Susu, who had been standing there and watching the battle, suddenly pulled out the Dragon Subduing Sword in his hand.

    Along with the scabbard, a golden light rose into the sky.  A high-pitched sound resounded throughout the world.

    "Dragon Subduing Sword!"

    The beautiful eyes of Black Rakshasa narrowed, and for the first time there was a look of panic in them.

    He raised his head, looked at the five-clawed dragon rolling through the dark clouds in the sky, and murmured absently.

    The five-clawed celestial dragon has glittering golden scales and is an extraordinary instrument.

    A high-pitched dragon roar instantly stirred up the dark clouds covering the sky.

    The thick dark clouds opened several gaps.

    The golden and warm sunshine instantly passed through the gap and fell down.

    Sunshine is supposed to give people warmth.

    However, at this moment, seeing the sunlight coming through the clouds, the black Rakshasa suddenly trembled and his pretty face turned pale.

    She quickly raised her hand and waved it vigorously.

    On the ground, countless piles of snow were rising with the wind, soaring upwards, spinning towards the cracks in the dark clouds in the sky.

    However, the golden dragon is still soaring in the sky, emitting golden light.

    The flying snow that was rolled up by the Black Rakshasa's arms and tried to block the cracks was evaporated by the light emitted by the golden dragon and turned into white clouds before it could fly into the sky.

    Ten thousand rays of sunshine fell like sharp swords.

    Originally, the army of the undead that tried hard to resist the pressure of the golden lotus Buddha's light was suddenly defeated.

    ,please.

    ¡Ë

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1: In the Human World Chapter 126: A sudden turn of events (seventh update)

    The energy of the sun is the purest pure Yang energy in the world.

    Practitioners have a natural ability to restrain ghosts and demons.

    In addition, at this time, the Buddha's light was in full bloom.  The two complement each other and are under attack from both inside and outside.  The evil spirit that shrouded the sky over the Valley of the Undead made a loud noise and fell apart in an instant, declaring it was shattered.

    Thousands of rays of sunshine are falling like sharp swords.  However, the thousands of undead troops still had a determined look on their faces.

    With determination in his eyes, he raised his spear without fear of death, roared angrily, and made his last effort.

    They are practitioners before them, but more importantly, they are the best soldiers.

    And the glory of soldiers is fighting.

    A battle that is not afraid of death, a battle that moves forward courageously.

    Even if you are on the verge of death, you still have to fight to the end.

    Seeing this scene, the monk in white couldn't help but feel moved.

    The golden lotus in the hand was shining with golden light, and the light paused for a moment.  He turned his head and looked at the Black Rakshasa with a look of determination on his face, and said in a deep voice: "Black Rakshasa, this poor monk has one last question for you, do you agree or not?"

    The black Rakshasa had a cold look in his eyes, and glanced coldly at the monk in white, as well as the black army of demons behind him, and

    There are several terrifying and powerful auras in the Hidden Domain Demon Army.

    After retracting his gaze, the black Rakshasa closed his beautiful eyes slightly, raised his pretty cheeks, and took a deep breath.

    The breeze blew by, and three thousand black silk threads swept across that beautiful face.

    The long eyelashes tremble gently in the wind.

    After a long time, the Black Rakshasa lowered his head, opened his eyes, and took a faint glance at the undead army that was still struggling to resist the golden light in the sky. He opened his lips lightly, and his soft voice, with a unique rhythm, echoed in the air.  In the Valley of the Dead.

    "Warriors,"

    Black Rakshasa had a look of determination and a touch of bitterness on his pretty face. His beautiful eyes looked at the army that had followed him for thousands of years, and he asked softly: "What do you think we should do?"

    The undead army was silent, but an extremely fierce evil spirit was condensing from their void bodies.

    When the blood-red evil spirit condensed into a wild and ferocious dragon queen in the sky of the Valley of the Undead.

    The army of thousands of undead struggled to raise the soul swords and guns in their hands, and roared in unison: "Kill!"

    The evil spirit rose into the sky, and the red male dragon hovering in the air rushed towards the Dragon Subduing Sword Spirit, which was flying in the air and turned into a golden dragon.

    The golden dragon raised its huge head, let out a high-pitched dragon roar, and turned into a bolt of lightning, instantly fighting with the blood-red male dragon.

    The sky, which was originally sunny, was once again covered with clouds.

    The storm is rising.

    The raging wind came suddenly.

    The flying snow is raging like swords and spears.

    "Amitabha!" The monk in white who offered the golden body of Fudo Myoyo closed his eyes, clasped his hands together and recited the Buddha's name, and then used his Seal again.

    At the same time, the eighteen Arhats who were protecting the Dharma from all directions around him also sacrificed the magic weapon with the shining Buddha light in their hands.

    Eighteen rays of golden light were extracted from the bodies of the Eighteen Arhats, and then all returned to the hand seal of the Fudo Ming King whose momentum was soaring.

    The raging wind roared, and the black Rakshasa stood alone in front of the palace, with his skirt flying and his hair dancing wildly.

    Facing the oppressive Fudo Mingou¡¯s hand seal, the bright eyes of the Black Rakshasa instantly turned black.

    His white jade-like hands waved like lightning.

    Two dark red rays of light, like lightning and flint, shot out from the cuffs of the Black Rakshasa.

    With the whistling wind and the sound of breaking through the air, two dark red rays of light quickly drew a circle after breaking away from the black Rakshasa's cuffs, and condensed into two blood-red serrated magic swords in the air.  .

    Just when the Black Rakshasa was preparing to do two things, manipulating two demonic swords filled with demonic aura, he rushed towards Yilong Yizhang.

    In the sky not far away, a fleeting blue-red light entered the sight of Black Rakshasa.

    After seeing the blue-red light that quietly flashed in the western sky and then disappeared instantly, the Black Rakshasa's originally resolute eyes suddenly burst out with a trace of unspeakable joy.

    Maybe, things will take a turn for the better.

    The Black Rakshasa bit his cherry lips gently and stared at the sky, thinking this in his heart.

    It seems to be confirming Black Rakshasa's guess.

    After a while, something appeared in the sky above the Valley of the Dead.There was an extremely weak fluctuation of vitality.

    Then, he saw that the Dragon Subduing Sword, which turned into a divine dragon, suddenly disappeared into the air.

    Disappeared silently, as if suddenly evaporating from this world.

    And Bai Susu, who was standing in front of the Demon Clan's Da Kong Formation and controlling the Dragon Subduing Sword, turned pale when she saw the Dragon Subduing Sword suddenly disappearing.

    At this moment, she clearly felt that her relationship with the Dragon Subduing Sword was completely isolated by a powerful barrier. Moreover, the seal she had engraved on the Dragon Subduing Sword was also quickly disappearing.

    The seal is carved with blood by the practitioner.

    It has an extremely close and important relationship with the practitioners themselves.

    If the seal is forcibly erased, the practitioner will inevitably suffer heavy losses.

    When the seal on the Dragon Subduing Sword completely disappeared, Bai Susu could no longer suppress the surging energy and blood. With a puff, a mouthful of blood spurted out.

    The Dragon Subduing Sword was suddenly collected, and the power to split the space disappeared instantly.

    The gap in the dark clouds that was previously cut by the Dragon Subduing Sword quickly closed.

    Between heaven and earth, the dark age of darkness has once again returned.

    When darkness comes, the undead army that was originally burned by the sun instantly regains its vitality.

    With a wave of the Black Rakshasa's arm, the undead army roared, like a blue poisonous mist, invisible and shapeless, pressing towards the tens of thousands of demon troops blocking the entrance to the Undead Valley.

    In the midst of the cyan smoke, there are thousands of undead legions as powerful as rainbows.

    Seeing this scene, Bai Susu, whose white dress was stained with blood, suddenly changed her expression. At this time, she didn't care about the mysterious disappearance of the Dragon Subduing Sword. She was so worried that she quickly ordered the army to resist.

    However, the army of the undead is an undead army that has been in the demon world for thousands of years. Except for the objects of the sun, there is no way to restrain them.

    ???????????????????????? Ten percent of the demon army is composed of demon cultivators, and their cultivation methods are very different from those of Zhiyang.

    Therefore, when faced with the tide of money-counting undead monks, the previously imposing demon army had nothing but fear in their eyes.

    When, the aura of the undead soaring into the sky, carrying a heart-stopping blood-red evil spirit, filled the air.

    Standing in the first row, the demon soldiers were fighting with each other. Finally, they couldn't suppress the fear in their hearts. They threw away the weapons in their hands, turned around and ran away.

    After the first row of soldiers were completely defeated in front of the undead army, the entire demon army lost all fighting spirit in an instant.  Tens of thousands of troops abandoned their helmets and armor, turned around and ran away.

    In an instant, the army was defeated like a mountain.

    Bai Susu, who was standing at the front, looked unchanged.  She just turned her head and glanced coldly at the disintegrated army.

    Then he withdrew his gaze.

    After raising her head and taking a look at the empty sky, Bai Susu vaguely thought of something, and a frightening cold light flashed in her cold eyes.  (To be continued

    ,please.

    ¡Ë

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 In the World Chapter 127 Bitch (eighth update)

    "Your Majesty the Holy Lord, I am Yang Fengnian!"

    At this time, a breeze blew by, and a voice that only the Black Rakshasa could hear sounded in her ears.

    Hearing the words, the look in the Black Rakshasa's eyes flashed slightly, and with a thought, he said through a message: "Just now, did you collect the Dragon Subduing Sword?" "Hey, nothing can be hidden from the eyes of His Majesty the Holy Lord!  "

    In my ears, Yang Fengnian¡¯s laughter came again. Although it sounded very humble, in fact, it was full of pride.

    The Black Rakshasa chuckled and said, "I'm just guessing!" "By the way, since you're already here, why don't you show up to help me? Why are you hiding in the dark?" The Black Rakshasa rolled his eyes charmingly and scolded.  .

    Hei Basha is a rare and stunning beauty in the Three Realms. In addition, she was born in the Shura Realm. Because of the skills she practiced, she automatically wore a kind of charm and seduction that is difficult for women in the Three Realms to possess.

    At this time, under the anger in his heart, the black Rakshasa's beautiful eyes sparkled with light, his pink face was slightly red, and a touch of heart-touching beauty and charm naturally flowed out.

    Yang Fengnian was dumbfounded.

    It wasn¡¯t until he noticed the slight smile flowing from the corner of Black Rakshasa¡¯s mouth that he came back to his senses. After coughing awkwardly, he laughed dryly and said: ¡°The Dragon Subduing Sword refuses to obey discipline, so I must refine it as soon as possible.

    Your Majesty, resist for a while, and when I recover the Dragon Subduing Sword, I will come to help Your Majesty!  "Hearing this, the Black Rakshasa didn't say much. He just hummed, nodded, and signaled Yang Fengnian to go on his own.

    Such trust surprised Yang Fengnian.

    Don¡¯t say whether you will come back or not.  Just talking about his own cultivation, it seems a bit too much for Black Rakshasa to trust him so much.

    "It's too much!"

    At this time, there was an angry scolding from the sword spirit who was fighting with the Dragon Subduing Sword in the Dantian Mountains and Rivers Picture.

    "She doesn't believe in you, she believes in me! Your cultivation is nothing!"

    On the peak of the mountain, the red-clothed sword spirit's eyes were full of coldness, staring at the unruly golden dragon in the sky, its teeth tightened, and a look of sullenness on its face.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT back when Lingzhi was still a three or five-year-old child, Jianglong Jian, now has a completely complete personality.

    No matter how the sword spirit invites you, the golden dragon soaring in the nine heavens remains unruly.

    In the mountain and river map, the two sides have been fighting for a long time.  However, the sword spirit tried his best to 1

    It is also difficult to conquer it.

    With anxiety in my heart, my tone of voice couldn't help but become angry.

    Originally, there was anger in my heart.

    At this time, he noticed that Yang Fengnian was so complacent that he was so arrogant that the red-clothed Jianling was furious and despised him mercilessly.

    "Forehead¡­¡­"

    Yang Fengnian suddenly had black lines on his head and said sarcastically: "Sister, there is no need to tell the truth!

    It¡¯s very hurtful!  "In the picture of mountains and rivers, the golden dragon walks unscrupulously, and the thousands of sword lights waved out by the sword spirit in red can't do anything to it.

    Sword Spirit was so anxious at this time that he didn't care what Yang Fengnian thought. After snorting, he angrily said: "Why don't you help me quickly?"

    "She's so rude, how can she look like a beautiful woman?"

    Yang Fengnian shook his head and slandered in his heart.

    Although there was some dissatisfaction in his heart, the movements of his hands were not sloppy at all. It turned into a stream of light, rushed into the mountain and river map, and landed next to the red sword spirit.

    Yang Fengnian rolled up his sleeves, with a look of eagerness on his face, and said, "How can I help?"

    ¡°Go up and beat him to death with your fists!¡± The red-clothed sword spirit glanced at him and sneered.

    "Okayuh!"

    Yang Fengnian, who had already taken a step, raised his head and glanced at the fierce golden dragon. He suddenly broke out in a cold sweat. He quickly retracted his feet, turned his head, looked at the sword spirit in horror, and said with difficulty: "With fists?"

    Sword Spirit glanced at him coldly, with an expression that clearly showed that he did not want to say another word to this retarded man.

    "Ahem, you are just joking, why are you so serious!" Yang Fengnian miraculously changed his smile, and laughed twice.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    When Jian Lin was born, his head was covered with black lines.

    At this time, are you still joking with me?

    Let¡¯s get started!

    The angry Sword Spirit almost couldn't suppress the impulse in his heart and kicked him hard.

    "Are you going to help or not?" Sword Spirit was going crazy and yelled at the top of his lungs.

    "Help!" Seeing that the sword spirit was really annoyed, Yang Fengnian also put away the playful smile on his face, responded in a deep voice, and stepped forward.?, looking at the extremely arrogant golden dragon in the sky, he sneered: "In the mountain and river map, I am the god. The evil beast can be captured without restraint!"

    At this time, the mountain wind came fiercely.

    Yang Fengnian¡¯s green gown fluttered in the wind.  The ink-like black hair swept across the resolute cheeks.

    In his eyes, a cold light flashed, and he was awe-inspiring.

    As if the god of war was reborn next to a ship, the red-clothed sword spirit looked in a daze at the proud scholar on the rock in front of him, feeling the supreme dignity that controlled everything at this time, and the look in his beautiful eyes was actually  I'm crazy about writing.

    The sound of the wind blew past his ears, the pines and cypresses swayed gently, and the sound of rustling leaves brought the red-clothed sword spirit back from his thoughts.

    Sword Spirit looked away with a slight blush on her face, made a soft noise, lowered her head and curled her lips and said: "Just hit me, there are so many nonsense Luo, who are you showing me like this!" "Speaking of which, Jian Ling said  Ling's heart couldn't help but feel a little moved, he glanced secretly, then quickly retracted his gaze and curled his lips: "It's so ugly!  "The voice was so low that even she didn't hear it.

    Standing on the edge of the cliff, Yang Fengnian naturally didn't know what Sword Spirit was thinking at this time.

    At this time, he was concentrating on spreading his spiritual consciousness to every corner of the mountain and river map.

    Every plant, every tree, every mountain and every stone is under his control.

    Suddenly a strong wind blew by, and the majestic vitality in the mountain and river map suddenly condensed.

    Then, Yang Fengnian slowly raised his hand, stretched out his palm, and grabbed the proud and arrogant golden dragon flying in the air.

    It seems that the vitality has suddenly become strange. The golden dragon is covered in golden light, looking up to the sky and roaring. A high-pitched and loud roar of the dragon resounds throughout the mountain and river map.

    Accompanied by the strong dragon power, thousands of golden lights, like substance, broke through the oppressive vitality of heaven and earth.

    The space cage was broken, and the golden dragon became even more proud and arrogant.

    The huge dragon head looked towards the scholar in green on the rock on the edge of the cliff. The leader's domineering sword energy suddenly shot out from the shining dragon eyes.

    Yang Fengnian snorted coldly and raised his long sleeves.

    In an instant, the majestic vitality of heaven and earth condensed instantly.

    The two golden lights emitted from the dragon's eyes were also frozen in the air.

    Yang Fengnian smiled coldly and waved his broad sleeves again.

    " Two strong winds swept by, and the two golden lights were rolled back and shot straight towards the dumbfounded golden dragon in the sky.  (To be continued

    ,please.

    ¡Ë

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1: In the Human World Chapter 128: The Lowly Spirit

    Afterwards, Yang Fengnian waved his arms repeatedly.  Turning her head, her beautiful eyes were filled with a look of withdrawal. She stretched out her hand and grabbed Yang Fengnian's arm, shaking it: "Brother Xiaonian, hit him!"

    Yang Fengnian¡¯s mouth twitched, and an extremely ugly smile appeared on his face.

    Turning his head, the muscles on his face twitched, his teeth were white and he said to the sword spirit: "It's okay to hit him, but let's talk in a different tone, okay?"

    When the sword spirit heard this, the charming look on his face disappeared immediately.  He glanced at Yang Fengnian speechlessly, unable to bear it.  Then, Sword Spirit suddenly had a fierce look on his face, his almond-shaped eyes widened, he stared at Yang Fengnian and angrily shouted: "What's the matter, do you have any objection to me talking like this?"

    Seeing Yang Fengnian looking at him with stupid eyes, it was obvious that he had not recovered from the huge contrast.  Sword Spirit's beautiful eyes were full of anger. He raised his white jade-like finger and pointed down the mountain at Jianglong, who also looked blank, and said to Yang Fengnian: "Beat him!"

    Yang Fengnian suddenly felt as if he had taken a powerful elixir and felt comfortable all over.  He clapped his hands and said with a smile, "No problem!"

    Having said this, Yang Fengnian slowly raised his hand and raised his fingers to the wind on a mountain not far away.

    "Besides" Sword Spirit looked at Yang Fengnian's giggling expression and couldn't help but froze for a moment.

    After a long time, when she turned her head, a touching and beautiful smile emerged from the corner of her mouth.

    "I didn't see any fluctuations in vitality, I just felt that the ground beneath my feet began to rumble and tremble."

    In Jianglong¡¯s shocked and uneasy eyes, the towering mountain wind actually became so sleepy?

    Seeing this scene, the red-clothed Sword Spirit covered his mouth and chuckled, jokingly mocking: "You are stupid, little one!"

    The mountain peak rose slowly, and then turned into a stream of gray light, flying into the sky above Jianglong's head.

    Looking at the huge shadow above the head that blocked the sun, Jiang Long looked up at the sky, and the corners of his mouth twitched fiercely.

    After a moment, Yang Fengnian, who was smiling, suddenly stopped the smile on his face, and his clear and bright eyes were replaced with a ruthless look.

    The raised arm suddenly swung down with force.

    What followed was the huge mountain wind suspended above Jianglong's head, crashing down.

    «Þ¡­

    Jianglong's face turned pale, he raised his hands to cover his head, and squatted down in fear.

    "There was a loud bang, and the mountain peak hit Jianglong like a blazing meteor that rushed into the atmosphere and destroyed the world."

    When the mountain peak hit the ground, Yang Fengnian was slightly worried for a moment, and even took the time to turn around and ask the sword spirit: "Can't you die?"

    The Dragon Subduing Sword is one of the four swords, and I found it with great difficulty.  If you accidentally hang it up, you will really regret it.

    Sword Spirit waved his hands indifferently and said impatiently: "This guy is a bitch, he won't die, hit him hard until he surrenders!"

    Waiting for your words.

    When Yang Fengnian heard this, he felt very happy.

    To be honest, he was also pissed off by Jiang Long.

    This guy¡¯s bad mouth is beyond comparison with ordinary people.

    When they first entered the Mountain and River Map, Yang Fengnian and Jian Ling stood angrily on the rocks with their saliva flying and cursing, their faces turning blue.

    What kind of vicious curses are there? I don¡¯t know where this guy spent the past thousand years?  Where did you learn this dirty talk?

    However, later on, the Sword Spirit with a gloomy face told the whole story.

    It turns out that Jiang Long¡¯s bad mouth is not acquired, but inherited.

    Among the four swords, the ancient sword is responsible for killing, the red sword is responsible for illusion, and the Dragon Subduing Sword is responsible for transformation.

    Apart from the sharp and domineering sword energy and the power of the dragon, the most annoying thing about Dragon Subduing Sword is his ever-changing mouth and his head full of fantastic ideas.

    "The ultimate sword formation is extremely powerful, but it also has shortcomings. The Dragon Subduing Sword is in it. Not only can the sword formation adapt to changes, but it can also spy on all omissions and make up for the shortcomings." Sword Spirit clenched his fists and stared at the people who were constantly being watched.  Jianglong screamed when the mountain was smashed, and said to Yang Fengnian beside him: "If it weren't for the fact that he is the most indispensable part of the sword formation, I would have crushed him to death. I am so angry!"

    Yang Fengnian also nodded with deep understanding.

    Not to mention just now, it¡¯s now.

    Having been hit by the mountain more than a dozen times, he was always smashed into the ground. The embarrassed Jianglong still couldn't control his mouth.  While resisting in vain against the falling mountain peak, he was still yelling.

    "You really deserve a beating!"

    &nbsp; Yang Fengnian¡¯s face was ashen, he waved his arm again and hit it hard.

    However, it is different from the previous few times.  When Yang Fengnian waved his arm, he also injected a huge amount of awe-inspiring righteousness into the mountain peak.

    In an instant, the black mountain peaks suddenly flashed with silver light, and the sword energy was fierce.

    Looks like a hedgehog with exploded fur.

    The giant peak shining with silver light suddenly fell.

    And just when the mountain peak was about to land, the lower body of the sword spirit had been smashed into the ground, and the Sword Spirit, who was trying to climb out in vain, suddenly raised his hands and shouted loudly: "Stop, I admit defeat. It's not enough for me to admit defeat.  Damn it, what kind of thing can control the vitality? It's amazing, sir.

    And you, Hongyi, you are not a good person either"

    As Jianglong crawled out, he was still cursing.

    However, he seemed to be a little carried away, and apparently did not notice that the two people on the mountain were already livid and gnashing their teeth.

    "It seems you are right, this guy is a bitch!"

    After Yang Fengnian took a deep breath, he waved his arm without hesitation.

    With a loud bang, the mountain peak fell heavily to the ground, kicking up a burst of dust.

    At this point, the world is finally clean!

    The fastest update, please.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 In the Human World Chapter 129 Duel

    "They're all weird!"

    Thinking of the experience of getting to know the ancient sword, recovering the red monster, and now the Dragon Subduing Sword, Yang Fengnian couldn't help but sigh a little in his heart. For a moment, "Who are you talking about? Who is weird?" The sword spirit can know what Yang Fengnian is thinking at any time.  At this time, after noticing the unspeakable bitter sigh in Yang Fengnian's heart, he was immediately dissatisfied and stared at Yang Fengnian with almond-shaped round eyes with an unkind look.

    Yang Fengnian's face was full of color, and it still looked like he was sighing and sighing.

    However, the next words he spoke took a sudden turn.

    After sighing softly, Yang Fengnian turned his head and looked at the angry sword spirit. His eyes were filled with relief and he said softly: "It's better that you are nice to me!"

    The angry Jianling was stunned for a moment, and then a trace of jealousy appeared on her pretty cheeks.

    After a while, the sword spirit, who was full of hope, lowered his head shyly, held the corner of his skirt with his little hands, and whispered: "It's good if you know!"

    Yang Fengnian smiled slightly, his eyes were kind, and the aura of humility exuding from his whole body made people feel like a spring breeze.

    However, the slight layer of sweat on his forehead still showed his uneasiness at this time.

    Huh, almost gone from the mouth, so dangerous!

    Yang Fengnian secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and while the sword spirit wasn't paying attention, he quickly raised his sleeves and secretly wiped the sweat on his forehead.

    Then, Yang Fengnian turned his attention to the huge silver peak at the foot of the mountain.

    "He won't be crushed to death, right?"

    Thinking of Jianglongjian¡¯s bad mouth that deserves to be beaten, Yang Feng was troubled and worried at the same time.

    ¡°After all, I have been looking for a son for so long, and I really want to beat him to death. I have regrets.

    Hearing Yang Fengnian talk about business, Sword Spirit also restrained the charm in his heart.

    Turning his head, he glanced at the silvery peaks at the foot of the mountain, his beautiful eyes rolled, and he curled his lips and said, "Haven't you heard?" Good people don't live long, but harm will last for thousands of years!  "

    "That guy is just a piece of shit who deserves a beating, he's still strong!" Sword Spirit cursed fiercely, obviously aroused by the curse he just received from the Dragon Subduing Sword.

    Hearing what the sword spirit said, Yang Fengnian breathed a sigh of relief.

    "That's good!"

    Then, after a while.

    Yang Fengnian stretched out his hand, slowly hooked his fingers, and moved away the mountain peak that was pressing on the head of the Dragon Subduing Sword.

    "Amidst the rumbling sound," a huge deep pit appeared in Yang Fengnian's eyes under the giant peak.

    And in that pit, the Dragon-Subduing Sword, dressed in a dragon robe, no longer looked as high-spirited as before.

    "At this time, he was lying on his back in the pit with his hair disheveled," he rolled his eyes while rolling his eyes.

    While screaming in pain, he kept cursing: "Grandson, grandson, they are all grandsons!"

    When Yang Fengnian heard this, his expression darkened again.

    He raised his hand in an instant, and the giant peak suspended in the air moved over again.

    "etc!"

    Seeing the shadow of the giant peak falling overhead again, Jianglong, who was still lying in the pit a moment ago, climbed up in a hurry, leaned against the edge of the pit, and screamed.

    "I surrender, I surrender, don't fight, don't fight!" Looking at the giant peak exuding pressure above his head, Jiang Long had a look of fear on his face, and quickly waved his hands and said: "Don't fight, don't fight.  "I admit defeat." Isn't it okay for me to admit defeat?  "

    Yang Fengnian sneered, his hands not moving at all, and the giant peak was still slowly descending.

    Seeing this scene, Jianglong was really scared.

    ¡°I was hit dozens of times just now. Although I wasn¡¯t beaten to death, it was still aggrieved.

    At this time, Jianglong suddenly panicked when he saw that the giant peak was about to fall again.

    Especially when he saw the scholar's sneer on the peak, Jiang Long felt even more uneasy.

    After shouting twice, it had no effect.  Jianglong Bing hurriedly sought medical attention and quickly turned his attention to the woman in a red dress next to the scholar.

    ¡°Hongyi, Hongyi, help me, I don¡¯t dare anymore, I don¡¯t dare anymore, Sister Hongyi!¡±

    Jianglong¡¯s voice had already taken on a crying tone: ¡°I am willing to recognize him as my master!¡±

    Hearing that this guy finally gave in, Yang Fengnian couldn't help but breathed a sigh of relief. He raised his sleeves, wiped the sweat from his forehead, turned his head and looked at the sword spirit.

    Both of them saw a helpless smile in the other's eyes.

    "What a living treasure!"

    Yang Fengnian turned his head, glanced at the deep pit at the foot of the mountain, shook his head and smiled bitterly.  With a wave of his hand, the hangingThe huge peak above the deep pit slowly moved away.

    Valley of the Dead, outside the Palace of the Dead.

    When the Dragon Subduing Sword disappeared, the haze covered the sky again, blocking the sunlight.

    In the valley, the situation was about to collapse, but everything turned around in an instant.

    The morale of the undead army was greatly boosted. Countless undead soldiers waved their soul harvesting blades and roared like a billowing green smoke as they charged towards the defeated demon army.

    The sunlight was blocked, and the light of the monk in white¡¯s Fudo Myoyo golden body dimmed instantly.

    The black Rakshasa waved his arms gently, and the two magic swords that made a thunderous sound passed through the void like lightning, instantly smashing the golden body of the monk in white into pieces.

    The demon sword, which continues to trend, rushes towards the white-clothed monk's eyebrows with billowing vitality.

    However, just when the monk in white was waiting for death.

    The coldness that settled between the brows gradually receded.

    The monk in white slowly opened his eyes and looked indifferently at the woman in black with her arms folded and smiling in the empty palace square. A deep look of confusion flashed through her wise eyes.

    "Why?" the monk in white asked with a frown.

    The black Rakshasa's beautiful eyes glanced at him indifferently, raised her slender jade hand, and pointed behind the white-robed monk: "Monk, I believe in your determination to save all sentient beings, but, hey, you seem to have been tricked?"

    The Black Rakshasa pursed his lips and smiled, and then his beautiful eyes suddenly turned cold.

    The whole person's momentum rose to an incredible extreme in an instant.

    In the heaven and earth, huge amounts of heaven and earth vitality swarmed in, pouring into the Black Rakshasa's body like a flood that broke a bank.

    Looking at the woman in black, her eyes turned dark, her skirts were flying, and her black hair was flying.

    After the monk in white was stunned, he seemed to have thought of something and couldn't help but smile bitterly.

    It turns out that what I just thought was the ultimate showdown, the opponent turned out to be letting off steam!

    At this time, it is the true strength of this woman who left a thousand-year legend in the Conferred God War.

    Shura Black Rakshasa!

    The monk in white sighed bitterly.

    Thinking of the reminder from Black Rakshasa, the monk in white slowly stood up, turned his head and looked behind him.

    When I saw three lines of black smoke rising into the sky from the defeated demon army.

    The monk in white frowned immediately.

    A moment later, the ferocious and violent energy soaring into the sky spread instantly, covering the entire Valley of the Undead in an instant.

    After noticing the violent aura in the air that was extremely contrary to the Buddhist practice, the monk in white frowned and suddenly thought of the possibility in his eyes.

    Looking at the three black smoke in the demon army, the monk in white's eyes darkened.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 In the Human World Chapter 130 Reversal

    ¡°There is no¡­ heaven¡­ teaching!

    The monk in white stared at the three black lights rising from the smoke and muttered gloomily to himself.

    After thinking about the reason why he came here, the monk in white suddenly turned his head and stared at the woman in white who was protected by the demon army.

    I saw the woman in white glance at me and then look away.

    Even though the monk in white clothes had a firm Zen mind, he was also angered at this time.

    Put your hands together and recite the Buddha's name.  The monk in white suddenly pushed out with a palm, and the vast Buddha light, accompanied by rolling Sanskrit sounds, carried flying sand and rocks, and struck towards the woman in white.

    The woman in white snorted coldly and raised her hands lightly.

    A white ribbon, like a white python, flew out of her cuffs.

    Like a goddess scattering flowers, countless circles formed in the sky.  In an instant, the Buddha's light that pressed over him was thrown into pieces.

    "Your Highness, do you not want to give an explanation to this poor monk?" The monk in white stood up quickly, glared at Bai Susu, and asked in a deep voice.

    At this time, no matter how slow the reaction of the monk in white was, he knew that he had been tricked, and the trick was terrible.

    A sarcastic smile appeared on Bai Susu's lips, she glanced at the monk, and said softly: "The devil never needs to give an explanation to anyone when he does things!"

    Turning around, looking at the monk in white who was trembling with anger, Bai Susu said calmly: "Master wants to explain, why don't you go to the devil instead of embarrassing the little girl?"

    While confronting the monk in white, Bai Susu's fingers hidden behind her back moved slightly.  The figure also began to secretly retreat backwards.

    The monk in white squinted his eyes, his eyes flashing with light.  The white robe all over his body suddenly stopped being blown by the wind, causing dust to scatter.

    Then, the monk in white put his hands together and took a step forward.

    As soon as he took one step forward, a ray of Buddha's light suddenly fell from the sky and enveloped him.

    The dharma body of the Fudo Ming King, holding a dharma weapon, appears again.

    Huge pressure rushed towards him.

    The elite demon soldiers blocking Bai Susu all spat out a mouthful of blood and flew backwards.

    Bai Susu's face changed slightly, she snorted coldly, and waved her hands repeatedly.

    A transparent barrier condensed into shape instantly, protecting it inside.

    And just when the monk in white was about to take action with anger, three streams of light and flying arrows came from the sky above the dispersing demon army.

    After that, it landed with a bang.

    After the flying dust settled, three old men in black clothes with sinister aura appeared in front of Bai Susu.

    "Hey, Fudo Myoto Dharmakaya?" An old man in black clothes couldn't help but let out a light sigh when he saw the white monk in front of him. After looking up and down, his eyes were full of greed.

    The next moment, the old man in black suddenly flashed and appeared in front of the monk in white. He stretched out his withered hand and reached into the monk's heart: "Give it to me!"

    When he was about to get close to the monk's chest, the palm that looked like a dead tree suddenly turned into sharp claws shining with black metallic luster, carrying a sinister aura. It was obvious that he was going to go directly through the monk's chest and grab the opponent's Buddha.  Heart.

    "Conquer the devil!"

    The monk in white had a cold look in his eyes, and his body glowed with golden light.

    Countless mysterious golden runes came out of his body and lingered around him.

    As soon as the rune with a chilling aura came out, the old man in black who felt the powerful and destructive aura within it quickly stepped back.

    He tilted his head and took a look. The monk, who was covered in golden light, sneered: "He does have some skills!"

    The next moment, the eyes of the old man in black suddenly narrowed, a crazy and fierce look came out, and he sneered: "But, this is not enough!"

    There was a deep roar, and the black robes all over his body moved seamlessly.

    Like a whirlpool, the vitality of heaven and earth swarmed in, forming a shadow of a huge bat with a dark body, blood-red eyes and sharp fangs above the head of the old man in black.

    The old man grinned, showing the fangs in his mouth.  Then, two red lights suddenly shot out from the eyes of the old man in black.

    ? ?Open your arms, push your feet hard on the ground, and your whole person will fly up instantly.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????? Overhead, a huge bat phantom screamed sharply, carrying black demonic energy surging all over the sky, and rushed towards the white-robed monk on the ground with his hands clasped together and his golden body motionless.

    The monk in white had his eyes closed and his heart was as heavy as water.

    After feeling the cold air blowing on his face, the monk pushed it out with one hand.

    In front of him, a ball of light condensed from the BuddhaThe huge golden palm, with a rolling sound, struck the swooping bat.

    The old man in black rushed toward him, his eyes were tiny, his face looked crazy, and he roared: "Broken!"

    Then I saw the huge bat swooping down, which once again expanded several times.  The billowing demonic energy surrounding the old man's body also surged to the extreme like an erupting volcano.

    With a crash, the golden palm instantly fell apart.

    The monk in white had a look of pain on his face and spat out a mouthful of blood with a puff.

    The bright red blood sprinkled on the white monk's robe was shocking.

    The old man who was rushing towards him burst into laughter after seeing that the blow was effective. He felt happy in his heart.

    Then, the whole person was like a meteor falling into the atmosphere, with the sound of howling wind and billowing demonic energy, suppressing it with overwhelming force.

    But, just when the black bat was about to devour the monk in white.

    A blood-red sword energy cut through the space and came roaring.

    The old man in black suddenly shrank his pupils, and with palpitations, he temporarily let go of the monk in white in front of him, turned his head, pulled out the magic knife, and held it in front of his chest.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    A violent explosion sounded.

    The demonic energy that enveloped the old man in black was instantly dispersed.

    The old man in black suddenly felt a sweetness in his throat, and the blood in his chest rushed up uncontrollably.

    With a pop, black blood spurted out.

    The old man in black groaned and backed away quickly.

    At the same time as he pulled back, the two companions who were originally standing in the distance watching the battle, seeing that the situation was not going well, immediately withdrew and rushed forward.

    One of the old men, wearing a bloody lotus flower on his chest, threw the injured man in black behind him.  He took a step forward, narrowed his eyes, stared at the Black Rakshasa opposite, at the entrance of the palace, and said gloomily: "The Holy Lord of the Undead, he is indeed worthy of his reputation!"

    "But" the old man in black smiled sinisterly, staring at the black Rakshasa with a dead look in his eyes, and casually took out a small black square cauldron from the Qiankun bag he carried with him.

    "Today in front of my Nine Nether Purgatory Cauldron, even if you have great abilities, you can't fly!" The old man in black smiled sinisterly, and his cold and stern tone made people feel terrified.

    The moment the old man took out the small cauldron, the black Rakshasa's lazy eyes suddenly condensed.

    That small tripod is no bigger than the palm of your hand.

    However, the moment it was taken out, the terrifying energy contained in it suddenly triggered changes in the world.

    Suddenly, fiery red clouds burst into flames in the dark sky.

    The flames, filled with violence, despair, and cruelty, suddenly rained down like heavy rain.

    To be continued

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 In the Human World Chapter 131 Sword Formation

    "Hellfire?"

    Seeing the blood-red fire clouds rolling in the sky, Black Rakshasa whispered, his eyes full of solemnity.

    The fire of hell, as the name suggests, is one of the most mysterious flames in the world.  This kind of flame comes from the Nine Nether Hells and only exists in the Nine Nether Hells.

    In the Nine Nether Hells, the fire of hell is used to refine the demons and ghosts who are stubborn or have countless sins.

    Once these ghosts are thrown into the fire of hell, their souls will be scattered instantly and they will never be reincarnated.

    Therefore, for spiritual practitioners, the fire of hell is undoubtedly a nightmare.

    However, the undead army in the valley still did not panic.

    They just raised their heads and took a quiet look. Above their heads, there was a blood-red fire cloud rolling like a dark cloud.

    After just one glance, he withdrew his gaze.

    After that, they resolutely raised the soul blades in their hands again, and slashed at the demon army lying on the ground like ashes at their feet with cold expressions.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????? We saw this army, and saw the unyielding fighting spirit of those who feared death.

    Even the three black-clothed old men from the Wutian Sect who were hovering in the air couldn't help but praise in their hearts.

    What a strong warrior!

    After the three of them looked at each other, they all activated the vast magic power in their bodies.

    The surging true energy poured into the small cauldron like a flood.

    After a moment, dark red flames surged out from the mouth of the small cauldron, like a roaring flood.

    "Kill!" Bai Qi pulled the horse's rein tightly with a cold expression.

    He slowly raised the cyan soul blade in his hand, pointed at the demon army in front of him, roared in a deep voice, and clamped his legs hard.

    Under him, the sturdy and handsome horse neighed and shot out like a projectile.

    Behind him, the undead army billowing like smoke, fearless of death, followed Bai Qi and rushed over.

    However, just when Bai Qi and the others were about to rush into the surging sea of ??blood-red fire,

    In the sky, a huge shadow enveloped them.

    With a flash of black light, Bai Qi and his army of counting money disappeared instantly.

    At the entrance of the palace, the black Rakshasa put a piece of black cloth inlaid with gold runes into his arms.  He raised his head and shouted into the sky: "Yang Fengnian, how long are you going to watch the excitement?" The angry voice instantly disturbed the flying snow in the sky.  The sound echoed over the Valley of the Dead and lingered for a long time.

    The three Wutian Sect members suspended in the air raised their heads and glanced at the sky.

    After scanning with his spiritual consciousness, no one else was found.

    After retracting his gaze, he stared at the entrance of the palace. The lonely woman in black sneered and said mockingly: "Huh, you are making a fool of yourself"

    Before the voice fell, the old man in black who spoke suddenly felt like a duck being strangled by the neck, and his words were suddenly choked in his throat.

    Looking up at the snow-white sword light that suddenly shot out in the sky, feeling the evil aura rising to the sky in the sword light, his eyes were full of horror.

    "This is?"

    An old man in black looked at the white sword energy in the sky, which contained terrifying power, and his expression changed drastically.

    "What a terrifying smell!" The companion beside him took a deep breath, subconsciously clenched the weapon in his hand, and murmured.

    When the three old men in black in the air looked shocked, the black Rakshasa at the entrance of the palace on the ground squinted at the dark red light and shadow surrounding the snow-white sword light in the air.

    With a look of shock in his eyes, he murmured softly: "Blood energy, evil energy, death energy! It's so strong, it really is it!"

    As soon as he finished speaking, he saw the sword light shooting out, suddenly split into four, and fell towards all directions of the Valley of the Undead.

    Four rays of sword light fell like meteors, and then shot into the mountains surrounding the Valley of the Undead.

    In an instant, sword light burst out from all directions, and the sharp and raging sword energy intertwined into a huge silver net in the air.  With a mood-inducing buzzing sound, it enveloped the place.

    "Sword array!"

    An extremely indifferent voice sounded out of thin air and echoed throughout the world.

    Along with the words, the sword energy intertwined into a vertical and horizontal sword network, and suddenly, the light burst out, like a bright star.

    The dazzling light fills the world.

    Under the sword net, the eyes and noses of countless people were instantly pierced by the hot and sharp sword light, and they fell into darkness.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?The sword light released a shocking power.  Like a silver cloud, it fell slowly, shrouding tens of thousands of troops in the valley.

    ah¡­¡­,

    ah¡­¡­,

    For a moment, the Valley of the Dead, where the cold wind howled, turned into purgatory.

    In the silver light, the snow-white sword energy raged in all directions, coming and going without a trace.

    Suddenly, a foot-long snow light shot out from the light, then shot into the light and disappeared.

    The dense sword light crisscrossed and pierced in a chaotic manner.  Like countless silver-finned fish, they travel through the radiant sea.

    In the dazzling silver light, one could only vaguely see the fallen demon army, pierced through the heart by the sword light and spitting out blood.

    There is also a river of bright red blood on the ground.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Countless sword energy, seemingly chaotic, but following some mysterious laws, wreaking havoc in the blood-filled valley.

    ?????????????????????????????? Bang.

    Under the raging attack of the chaotic sword energy, a towering mountain peak had all its roots cut off and collapsed.

    Countless gravels flew everywhere, messily.

    But before he could rush far, the dense sword energy pierced through and turned into clouds of mist and dust.

    "The Immortal Killing Sword Formation?"

    The old man in black was covered in blood, with numerous wounds on his body, with bones visible deep inside.

    On his body, the body-protecting true energy supported by the strong vitality had already been washed away to pieces.  The neat black robe on his body was also in tatters.

    Under the black robe full, it is faintly visible. On the jade -like skin, blood is poured with blood and the skin is fleshy.

    The old man in black raised his hands to block his eyes, trying in vain to prevent the intrusion of the bright light.

    With extreme fear in my heart, I felt the violent sword energy filling the entire space around me. With the horror in my heart, I shouted absentmindedly.

    ah¡­¡­

    At this time, a severed arm flew up with blood.

    The old man suddenly felt a chill on his shoulders. After looking back, he was horrified to find that his broken arm in the air had been cut into pieces by the raging sword energy.

    It turned into a ball of blood mist and disappeared into the air.

    In horror and despair, the old man turned back and glanced at his feet.

    Under your feet, the ground has long been cracked.

    In the crack that was several feet deep, blood was flowing, and broken arms were piled everywhere.

    The military flag held by the Demon King was floating on the river of blood in the crack, looking extremely miserable.

    Beside him, the two companions didn't even have time to shout, before they were scattered by the raging sword energy, and even the soul was completely wiped out.

    "This is the Zhuxian Sword Formation, this is the Zhuxian Sword Formation!" The old man, with his hair disheveled, was extremely panicked and shouted as if he was crazy.

    I saw hundreds of sword energy roaring towards me with the sound of thunder.

    The old man's eyes suddenly condensed, and in a hurry, he summoned the soul and got into the purgatory cauldron he carried with him.

    "If you don't avenge me, I swear you won't be a human being. You just wait for me!" From the small black cauldron, the old man's unwilling roar filled with anger and horror came.

    After the words fell, the small cauldron turned into a stream of light and shot towards the sky.

    And at this moment, Yang Fengnian, dressed in a blue shirt, appeared in the empty space.

    After seeing the wisp of black light escaping in the silver-white sword mist.

    Yang Fengnian smiled coldly, stretched out his palm and grabbed at the black light.

    "Lock!" Clang, clang, clang

    Countless rays of sword energy came from all directions, criss-crossing in the space, and with the shocking sound of explosions, the silver light flashed and the swords were condensed.

    "I want to leave, huh, it's not that easy!"

    Yang Fengnian sneered, squeezed the hand that he was grasping, and growled in a deep voice: "Kill!"

    (To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 In the Human World Chapter 132 Comrades (Please subscribe)

    A scream resounded throughout the world.

    But in the end, it was taken away by the wind and snow flying all over the sky and disappeared invisible.

    In the flying snowflakes, pieces of golden light fell.

    That was the fragment of the old man in black¡¯s soul. At this point, the old man in black completely disappeared from this world.

    At the same time, in the Demon Lord¡¯s Hall in the Demon City.

    The gloomy main hall is empty and silent.  There are rows of cold blue candles all around.

    Directly opposite, there is a huge statue of a demon with an upper body, two forks in hand, and a blue body.

    The statue is several meters tall, and its head is directly connected to the skylight above the hall.

    The demon statue looked down at the main hall, and an invisible, coercive aura emitted instantly.

    In the empty hall, there is a man wearing black armor, more than two feet tall, with a powerful appearance. He has a long sword in his hand and lives on the ground. He raises his head with gloomy eyes and stares at the stressed demon statue in front of him.

    An old man with white hair stood respectfully behind him, silent.

    Suddenly, a gust of wind blew through the palace.

    Tens of thousands of blue candles on both sides of the hall were shaking violently.

    Seeing this, the Demon Lord frowned slightly.  Then, he raised his arm and waved lightly.

    A cold breath emanated from the cuffs, and in an instant, a light blue shield was formed in the hall, covering thousands of candles.

    The candlelight gradually stabilized, and the hall became bright again.

    But just when the Demon Lord removed his protection and was about to turn around and tell the people outside to close the hall door.

    Suddenly, a gust of wind came through the door.

    In an instant, a square array of candles were extinguished.

    Seeing this, the Demon Lord was immediately shocked. He ran over and squatted beside the candlestick, watching the wisps of green smoke rising from the ten thousand extinguished lamps.  I was horrified.

    "Your Majesty!"

    Behind him, the white-haired old man was shocked when he saw this.

    Staring at the cold candlestick, he said with a trembling tone: "Jungle of the Undead." At this point, the old man suddenly turned his head and looked at the Demon Lord who was squatting on the ground, shaking all over because of his rage.

    The demon king's body trembled sharply. He stretched out his hand to support the candlestick and stood up slowly.

    The hands pressing on the candlestick were too hard, and their knuckles had been pressed deeply into the bluestone candlestick.

    The Demon Lord¡¯s eyes were blood red. He suddenly turned his head and stared in the direction of the Undead Jungle. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°It¡¯s that woman!¡±

    "Elder Bai!" The Demon Lord's voice was like metal friction, making people's hair stand on end.

    Hearing the words, the old man in white hurriedly stepped forward and bowed to accept the order.

    ¡°Blow the drums, the whole army assembles!¡±

    Valley of the Dead.

    The sky is still hazy and the snow is still flying.

    The falling snowflakes are falling in a splendid way.

    On the earth, the blood river has become cold, and the remaining broken arms are covered by goose feathers and heavy snow, leaving only patches of dark red blood pools.  Like red plum blossoms inlaid on white cloth, they dyed the snow-white earth red.

    Yang Fengnian, suspended in the sky, quietly looked down at the corpses buried in the snow on the ground, as well as the blood-red color of the white snow.

    The cold wind has passed by, and the flying snow is stirring.

    The green gown on her body moved and whistled with the wind.

    The black hair swept across the resolute cheeks, revealing a pair of extremely calm eyes.

    He lowered his head and glanced at the still sharp sword in his hand, but in his mind he couldn't help but think of the wailing sound that just resounded throughout the world.

    I don¡¯t know why, but I suddenly felt a little tired.

    Glancing over again, I saw the corpses covered by the snow, and the blood-red patches in the vast snowy wilderness.

    Yang Fengnian¡¯s mouth moved slightly, and a complex look flashed in the eyes of Jingping Gujing.

    But in the end, he didn¡¯t say anything.

    He just took a deep look at the blood on the ground, then waved his sleeves, and his body turned into a stream of light, falling on the snow-covered square in front of the palace.

    Judgehow is Qian?  "

    Yang Qianqian took a deep breath, sheathed his sword, raised his head, glanced calmly at the Black Rakshasa in front of him with a faint smile in his eyes, and asked softly.

    The eyes of the Black Rakshasa were full of hesitation and hesitation to speak. Looking at the scholar in front of him, he looked tired and didn't know what to say.

    "How is she?"

    Yang Fengnian glanced towards the store and asked with a frown.

    "She was poisoned"?!  "A worried look flashed in Black Rakshasa's eyes, with a hint of apology in his eyes, and he said softly. Seeing that Yang Fengnian looked a little anxious, Black Rakshasa was afraid that he would misunderstand something, so he quickly said: "However, I have already fed her the Baicao Pill.  , everything will be fine for now!  "

    Yang Fengnian breathed a sigh of relief, raised his head, looked at the woman in black with an apologetic look in front of him, an ugly smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and said bitterly: "Thank you!"

    The Black Rakshasa chuckled and said amusedly: "I should be the one thanking you!"

    Yang Fengnian shrugged and said nothing.

    Then, with a smile on his face, he nodded slightly at the Black Rakshasa, and then stepped forward, ready to go in and see Nie Xiaoqian's situation at this time.

    Behind him, the Black Rakshasa looked at the slightly thin back of the scholar and remembered the look of exhaustion that flashed through his eyes just now. He wanted to say something in his heart, but when the words came to his lips, nothing came out.  .

    Stepping into the world of cultivation means fighting against heaven and earth.

    Human greed determines the survival law of the fittest.

    Such cruel laws of survival are particularly clear in the world of spiritual practice.

    The treasures of heaven and earth, the blessed land of heaven and earth, and even women may become the reason why practitioners risk their lives.

    In order to improve your cultivation, you must have heavenly materials and earthly treasures, and you must have a blessed land.  There must also be a Taoist companion cauldron.

    In the case of these things, in the case of constant, as more and more people have entered the practice world.

    There will be more and more fights and plunders.

    Therefore, killing and fighting are eternal topics for practitioners.

    ????????? This principle doesn¡¯t work if others say it. In the end, you can only rely on yourself to understand and recognize it.

    Then, get used to it.

    ?????????????? Get used to killing in order to live.

    This is the path that practitioners should take, and it is also their destiny.

    "But if you can't accept this path, you can't accept this fate.  And if you forcefully suppress it in your heart, these things will explode sooner or later, and when the time comes, the practitioner will inevitably have inner demons.

    "The inner demon is the greatest enemy of a practitioner, even greater than the threat of catastrophe.

    The Black Rakshasa raised his head and looked at the back of the scholar who was about to enter the hall.  After hesitating for a moment, she opened her lips lightly and called him.

    "Yang Fengnian!"

    Seeing the scholar stop and turn his head, he looked at himself calmly.

    After being silent for a moment, Black Rakshasa looked directly at him, then pointed back at the Acupoint Star battlefield behind him, and said seriously: "You are not wrong! Most of the time, the helpless choice is the best choice!"

    Yang Fengnian was startled when he heard this.

    Looking at the serious and sincere gaze of the woman in a black dress amid the flying white snow, Yang Fengnian was stunned for a while and then smiled freely.

    "Thank you!" (To be continued

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume One, In the World, Chapter 133: Idleness (asking for monthly votes)

    Yang Fengnian had heard Yan Chixia say the words of Black Rakshasa before.

    "It's just that when Yan Chixia talked about this truth, there was only a kind of heroism, which was the heroism.

    "The Black Rakshasa, however, used the unique sensitivity and delicacy of women to teach Yang Fengnian the survival rules of the spiritual world in a silent and moisturizing way.

    If we say that Yanji's method can be compared to floods and rivers.

    So, the Black Rakshasa at this time is like a silent spring rain that moistens everything.

    Although, after saying this, the other party just smiled and turned around to leave.  Before leaving, he didn't forget to give Yang Fengnian a wink.

    It seemed to be no different from before, but Yang Fengnian could still see the faint concern in the other party's eyes.

    This kind of concern has nothing to do with ambiguity, it is just a blessing and comfort between friends.

    Looking at the black Rakshasa's leaving figure, Yang Fengnian was stunned for a while, then a relaxed smile appeared on his face. He put his hands to his mouth, coughed, and shouted loudly to the black man walking in the heavy snow, who was gradually receding.  Se Qianying said: "Thank you!"

    Until the shadow of the Black Rakshasa disappeared into the snowstorm.

    Yang Fengnian then withdrew his gaze and looked at the icy and snowy world outside, staring quietly for a long time.

    Then, as if he was laughing at his inexplicable sentimental thoughts just now, he shook his head and smiled.

    After all, this is no longer the same world.

    Sharp swords and killing spells are the unique scenery of this world.

    If you want to survive and go further in this world, you must adapt to this law, the law of the jungle.

    Apart from that, there is nothing else.

    Then he threw away all the unrealistic thoughts in his mind and took big steps toward Nie Xiaoqian's residence at the back of the hall.

    In order to treat Nie Xiaoqian's illness, Black Rakshasa gave up her bedroom.

    Walking all the way towards the palace, you can see undead soldiers looking excited after the battle everywhere.

    Now, in front of Yang Fengnian, these soldiers have put down their previous speculations and vigilance, so there is no need to remain invisible.

    The soldiers looked at the scholar in the green shirt in the snow with awe in their eyes.

    The dazzling sword formation that filled the world just now greatly shocked everyone present, including this undead army that dominated the jungle.

    Watching the scholar pass by, the soldiers stopped one after another and looked at Yang Fengnian with respect.

    However, in this awe-inspiring gaze, there is also some other sense of pettiness.

    After all, this is the palace of His Majesty the Holy King.

    In the past, not to mention mortals, even the guards like them were not allowed to take a single step.

    Now, this scholar actually walked in grandly.

    Although, before this, Shengjun once said that it was to let the beautiful woman in green recover from her illness, but after saying it, it still makes people think wildly.

    ¡°His Majesty the Holy King has been alone for a thousand years, and there is no guarantee that he has no other thoughts in his actions now.

    ?????????? When it comes to gossiping, men are no worse than women.

    "It's just that what women gossip about is that the boss's family is often short of the west's.

    Men, on the other hand, care more about sexual fantasies and so on.

    So, when I saw the scholar stepping into the palace of His Majesty the Holy King.

    A group of soldiers patrolling the inner courtyard stopped and looked at the closed door with curious eyes.

    For a time, a group of people gathered together, whispering and muttering.

    From time to time, there were one or two obscene noises.

    Looking at their winking expressions, I feel absolutely dirty inside.

    "What are you looking at? Is there anything good to see?"

    Behind him, a cold and calm shout suddenly came, which frightened a group of soldiers into standing still with their heads raised and their eyes fixed.

    Bai Qi put his hands behind his back, took official steps, and walked slowly.

    He glanced coldly, and saw the row of soldiers in front of him, with extremely unkind expressions.

    After scolding him, Baiqi glared and said angrily: "If you haven't gone on patrol yet, why are you standing here, waiting to smell farts?"

    With a scolding, the soldiers quickly lowered their heads, smiled and went on patrol as if they had been granted amnesty.

    Seeing the soldiers walking away, Bai Qi snorted.

    Then, just as he was about to leave, he suddenly thought of something.

    &nbsp; Turned his head and glanced at the closed door of the dormitory.

    The majestic look in his eyes just now has long since disappeared, replaced by a mean and lewd smile.

    "After all, he is a foreign monk. He really has two skills. Even His Majesty likes the way he chants sutras!"

    Bai Qi raised his hand, holding his chin with his fingers, his eyes full of reverie, and sighed softly.

    On the stern face, there was a slutty smile that was extremely inconsistent with the image, and he smiled and walked away.  , the whispers outside could not escape Yang Fengnian's ears.

    After regaining the Dragon Subduing Sword, Yang Fengnian's cultivation level also improved a lot.

    Now, he has reached the Dzogchen realm of the Golden Elixir Stage, and has already stepped into the Nascent Soul Brightness that practitioners dream of.

    With the growth of cultivation, the scope of spiritual consciousness is also getting wider and wider.

    Now, not to mention the inside and outside of the palace, the entire Valley of the Dead is covered by his divine consciousness.

    Therefore, the obscene whispers of the thousand-year-old bachelors outside did not escape his ears.

    However, Yang Fengnian didn¡¯t want to explain anything to this kind of rumor.

    This kind of thing often gets more confusing the more you explain it.

    It¡¯s better to let Black Rakshasa deal with it.

    Presumably, no matter how shabby a Black Rakshasa woman is, she will not tolerate the gossip of her subordinates.

    "What are they talking about?"

    On the bed, Nie Xiaoqian was lying quietly on the bed, dressed in soft white clothes.  The cloud-like hair is spread freely.

    When I spoke, my tone was a bit unsustainable due to my physical weakness.

    The cherry lips that used to be rosy and moist were now dry and cracked.

    But, only those beautiful eyes are still as bright as stars.

    The venom of Xiu Snake is extremely violent.

    Although Nie Xiaoqian tried her best to remain calm, Yang Fengnian could still see from her pale face that she was suffering greatly at this time.

    Seeing Nie Xiaoqian¡¯s distressing look, Yang Fengnian smiled, shook his head and said, "It¡¯s nothing! I¡¯m just saying that today

    What are the results of i!  "

    Nie Xiaoqian took a deep look at him, pursed her lips and smiled, her bright eyes flashing with a narrow-minded smile.

    ¡°Obviously, this innocent woman heard something.

    Yang Fengnian coughed dryly and smiled.

    Then, he took a deep breath and his eyes became serious.

    Looking at the weak and weak woman on the bed, he said seriously: "Now, let me remove the poison from you!" (To be continued)

    The fastest update, please.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1: In the Human World Chapter 134: Healing Poison

    Chapter 134: Healing Poison

    Looking at Yang Fengnian beside the bed with a gentle smile on her face, Nie Xiaoqian did not have the slightest doubt. After looking at each other quietly for a while, she nodded slightly and hummed.

    Seeing that Nie Xiaoqian was so sensible, Yang Fengnian didn't know how to speak.

    "What's wrong?"

    Nie Xiaoqian looked at Yang Fengnian's hesitant expression, and after thinking for a moment, she seemed to have guessed something, and her pretty face suddenly turned a charming pink with embarrassment.

    He buried his head in his chest, lowering his head and not daring to look at her, so he just asked nervously.

    Seeing this scene, Yang Fengnian's tangled heart suddenly relaxed for some reason.

    Looking at the woman with her head buried shyly on the bed, Yang Fengnian raised her eyebrows and said to herself: Yes, she is my wife, what is there to be embarrassed about?

    After dispelling his worries, Yang Fengnian stood up, walked to the door, and closed the door.

    Then, when he returned to the bed, he began to undress and take off his belt.

    Nie Xiaoqian, who was holding the quilt with both hands and shielding her eyes, heard the rustling sounds outside, and took a peek secretly out of curiosity.

    Seeing that Yang Fengnian had taken off his gown and was sitting on the edge of the bed, taking off his shoes.

    Nie Xiaoqian was shy, but also curious: "Ms. sir, what are you doing?"

    Yang Fengnian said oh, turned to look at Nie Xiaoqian, and while taking off her shoes, she explained matter-of-factly: "Prepare to detoxify, this is a necessary procedure!"

    Nie Xiaoqian glanced at Yang Fengnian strangely, but said nothing.

    "It's just that the woman is curious. Do you still need to take off your clothes to detoxify?"

    In the rustling voice.  Nie Xiaoqian looked up again and saw that Yang Fengnian had taken off her coat and was about to climb onto the bed.

    "Ms. sir, what are you doing?"

    "Detoxification!"

    "Then what should I do?"

    "Oh. Just lie down and don't have to do anything!"

    ¡­¡­

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    ¡­¡­

    "Mr. sir, are you detoxifying?"

    "Um%"

    "Then you, what are you doing? Take off my clothes"

    "Um"

    "Ah, you, you, what are you doing"

    "Detoxification"

    "Um, Mr. Xian!"

    "Hahaha!"

    "You. You, you bad scoundrel, you scumbag!"

    "Ha ha!"

    ¡­¡­

    The hibiscus tent is warm, after several sexual intercourses.  The storm finally stopped.

    When Nie Xiaoqian, dripping with sweat, fell into a deep sleep under the quilt.

    Yang Fengnian beside him quickly got up.  Too late to look for it.  A place of retreat.  He immediately sat cross-legged on the bed, intending to guard the entrance.

    He summoned the sword spirit anxiously.

    "Sword Spirit, Sword Spirit, hurry up. Help!"

    Yang Fengnian¡¯s eyes were slightly closed and his expression was serious.

    I have never felt more anxious than before.  Calling the sword spirit anxiously.

    "What are you so anxious about?"

    The red-clothed sword spirit came gracefully, giggling and saying.

    ""

    Yang Fengnian¡¯s face began to turn dark.

    "Yeah. It seems to be dark!"

    ""

    "Hey, it turned purple!"

    ""

    "It seems to have turned red again, hehe, it's so fun!"

    "Help¡­¡­"

    Before losing consciousness, Yang Fengnian was filled with infinite resentment and gritted his teeth and spit out these two words.

    Then, his vision went dark, and the endless darkness completely swallowed him up.

    "Hey, retribution!"

    Before falling into coma, this was Yang Fengnian¡¯s heartfelt confession out of grief and anger.

    ¡°I just teased and fooled Nie Xiaoqian, and in the blink of an eye, I was fooled by the red sword spirit.

    ??Retribution in this world, really retribution in this world!

    In the painting of mountains and rivers, I saw a scholar sitting cross-legged on a bluestone. His face turned blue, poisonous energy struck his heart, and he fell to the ground.

    After the sword spirit was stunned for a moment, Huazhi laughed tremblingly.

    However, even though he was laughing, his hand movements were not slow at all.

    He quickly ran over, squatted down, helped Yang Fengnian stand up, and then walked to the bluestone.

    ? ? Stretched out his hand and carefully laid Yang Fengnian flat on his chest.??On the bluestone.

    The mountain breeze blows, and the red sword spirit and red skirt are flying. In this ink and blue landscape painting, it is like a fairy fire, beating gently.

    Three thousand blue hairs swept across the impeccable and perfect cheeks, revealing a pair of eyes as clear as autumn water.

    Looking at the scholar on the bluestone, his eyes closed and motionless.  The hot-tempered Sword Spirit, after thinking about what she was going to do next, even though she was usually carefree and seemed to have no scruples, she was inevitably shy at this time.

    Beiqi bit her lips as soft as petals tightly, her eyes flashed with various expressions such as joy, uneasiness, expectation, and apprehension, and she looked at the poisonous-haired scholar quietly.

    The breeze blew over Ruyu's cheek, and after the red-clothed sword spirit gently bit her red lips, she finally made up her mind.

    Turning around and looking around at this beautiful and dreamlike landscape of mountains and rivers, the red-clothed sword spirit sighed softly.

    With a wave of his hand, thick white mist rose from the mountains and kept rising.

    The entire mountain was enveloped in it.

    In the cloud-like white mist, the red-clothed sword spirit quietly stared at the motionless scholar lying on the bluestone, glared at him fiercely, and whispered to himself: "Huh, I'm taking advantage of you.  !¡±

    In the mountains, the wind is getting stronger.

    On the top of the mountain, the white mist condensed even more.

    The breeze blew by, and the cypress trees deep in the clouds and mist swayed gently.

    On the top of one of the pine branches, a red streamer was particularly conspicuous in the vast white mist.

    ¡­¡­

    Yang Fengnian had a wonderful dream.

    In the dream, dreamlike white clouds flow around me.

    Like fine silk, it cuts across the body, very soft and warm.

    It was an indescribable pleasure and a complete relaxation from head to toe.

    Finally, it¡¯s all out!

    In a trance, deep in the white clouds, a touch of red gradually faded away until it disappeared deep in the white clouds.

    who is she?

    In his dream, Yang Fengnian was anxious as he watched the woman go away, but found that he could not speak out.

    He wanted to retain her and wanted to see the woman's appearance clearly.

    However, it was in vain.

    When anxiety turned into palpitations, Yang Fengnian, who was in a coma, finally woke up.

    Drenched in sweat, he suddenly sat up from the bed, gasping for air.

    I sat on the bed in shock and thought for a while, but found nothing.  He just vaguely felt in his heart that he had seen that woman before.  But, I don¡¯t know when and where.

    After sighing softly, the dazed consciousness finally returned to the body.

    He raised his head and took a look, only to realize that the room was already dark.

    The silver moonlight poured in from the window and sprinkled on the ground, silently.

    Outside the window, the shadows of the trees are mottled and swaying slightly in the wind.

    In the room, it was quiet and silent.

    Next to her, the sleeping woman smiled lightly in her sleep, occasionally murmured, and finally turned into a touching smile, which stayed on her jade cheeks.

    Yang Fengnian looked at the woman quietly, smiled slightly, and gently helped her tuck in the quilt.

    After that, he put on his clothes lightly and got out of bed slowly.

    After leaving the bedroom quietly, Yang Fengnian locked the bedroom door with his backhand.

    Then, he walked to the door of the hall and pushed hard.  .  .  )

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 In the World Chapter 135 Chang'an

    At the entrance of the hall, soldiers wearing armor and holding spears stood silently.

    The silver moonlight shone on his almost transparent, yet resolute and brave face, carving out clear and tough lines.

    The moonlight falls silently, and in the distance, the snowy field is vast.

    The Valley of the Dead, at this time, showed its most beautiful scene.

    Hearing the palace door opening behind him, the soldier turned his head and looked.

    Seeing the scholar in green shirt stepping out, a look of respect flashed across the soldier's hard face. He put one hand on his chest and saluted the scholar solemnly.

    The scholar nodded and smiled.

    Standing in front of the door, looking up at the night sky.

    After a long time, the scholar put his hands behind his back and sighed softly: "How were you last night?"

    The soldier bowed and said respectfully: "To tell you the truth, Sir, last night there was peace in Chang'an!"

    "That's it" The scholar smiled, nodded and sighed, with a little relaxation in his clear eyes, and said softly: "That's it, that's good!"

    The bright moon is in the sky, and the cold silver glow is quietly falling.

    The vast white land is completely silent.

    The rows of houses are covered with thick layers of snow.

    At the end of the covered bridge, in a wing room on the east side, the window is still lit, with light yellow lights.

    In the light, a delicate and charming figure flashed slightly on the window with the beating light.

    Everything, in this silent snowy night, is peaceful and warm.

    ¡­¡­

    The next day, the red sun jumped out of the horizon, tore through the dark clouds in the east, and shone out thousands of golden lights.

    Between heaven and earth.  The remaining darkness was instantly dispersed.

    The fiery morning glow dyed the heaven and earth into a golden red.

    The moment you open the door, the winter sunshine shines on you.  Warm feeling.

    Yang Fengnian took a deep breath, stepped across the threshold, and walked out.

    Standing in front of the door, Yang Fengnian stretched out his arms and calmly felt the vastness and majesty of this world.

    After a long time, the cold wind blew.

    Although she was no longer afraid of the cold and heat, Yang Fengnian still subconsciously tightened her long gown.

    ??Look up.  The morning glow reflected on the vast snowy field, dyeing the snowy field in front of us a fiery red.

    After watching it quietly for a while, there was a slight squeaking sound.  Passed over.

    Looking around, I saw the wooden door of the east wing slowly opening.

    Wearing a long black dress, the black Rakshasa appeared at the door slimly.

    The breeze blows, and there is snow on the eaves.  Falling down.  Like silver sand falling, each snow particle reflects the colorful light.

    The Black Rakshasa stretched out his jade-white hands and quietly felt the snow particles falling on his palms.  It brings the slightest bit of coldness.

    The long eyelashes trembled gently in the wind.  Fair skin, in this cold winter.  Wearing a touch of pink, cute and charming,

    ¡°Probably sensing that someone was watching, the Black Rakshasa shook off the snow particles from his palm, slowly turned his head, and headed this way.

    "Morning!"

    Yang Fengnian smiled, raised his hand and waved it, and said to the woman with a smile.

    The Black Rakshasa pursed his lips, smiled, and rolled his eyes charmingly.

    "Going for a walk?"

    The black Rakshasa smiled sweetly, with a hint of invitation in his beautiful eyes, and looked at Yang Fengnian with a smile.

    Hearing this, Yang Fengnian smiled slightly and nodded lightly.

    Afterwards, the two of them walked around the Langfang and towards the steps in unison.

    After walking side by side for a while, Yang Fengnian was attracted by a small movement of the Black Rakshasa. He watched it for a while and found it quite funny.

    There is a layer of shallow footprints on the snow.

    It was probably left by the soldiers on patrol last night, but the snow had blown by the wind overnight, so the footprints were no longer very clear.

    At this time, the black Rakshasa walking beside him was like a child, pursing his lips, holding up the hem of his skirt, and stepping carefully step by step.

    That nervous and serious expression seemed to be afraid of guessing the wrong one.

    Seeing this famous woman in the devil world showing such an expression like that of a little girl, Yang Fengnian was stunned, but also quite amused.

    "You know, it never snows in the Shura world!!" Black Rakshasa knew that Yang Fengnian was looking at him, but he still walked on the shallow footprints in the snow and said with a smile as he walked.

    "There, the whole world is black and red, very monotonous and depressing!"Black Rakshasa pursed his lips and said softly: "When I was a child, I asked my mother what snowflakes were, and she said she had never seen them before!"

    Beside her, Yang Fengnian had a faint smile on her face, listening calmly as this notorious woman told her childhood stories.

    "Ha, at that time, I told my mother that one day, I will take her to see the snow!" Black Rakshasa paused slightly, and a fleeting look of sadness flashed in his beautiful eyes.  .

    However, Yang Fengnian beside him didn't notice. He just hummed and asked, "What happened next?"

    The Black Rakshasa looked calm and said with a faint smile: "Later, my mother died! Then, I came to the human world! She never saw Snowflake before she died!"

    Hearing this, Yang Fengnian was startled.

    Turning his head and looking at him, a trace of sadness flashed through the cold eyes of the woman in black, and he couldn't help but feel pain in his heart: "I'm sorry!"

    The Black Rakshasa smiled and shook his head slightly.

    Yang Fengnian stopped, turned around, looked at the Black Rakshasa beside him, and said curiously: "I haven't asked you your name yet!"

    The Black Rakshasa chuckled, turned to look at Yang Fengnian, and said with a smile: "Black Rakshasa! Don't you know?"

    Hearing this, Yang Fengnian rolled his eyes speechlessly.

    Seeing this, the Black Rakshasa couldn't help but chuckle.

    After a long time, the black Rakshasa stopped laughing, glanced at Yang Fengnian with beautiful eyes, and said softly: "My name is Lu Xi!"

    "Good name!"

    Hearing this, Yang Fengnian had a look of admiration on his face and gave a thumbs up.

    The Black Rakshasa was not so easily deceived. After hearing this, he turned his head, looked at Yang Fengnian with a very serious look in his eyes, and said softly: "What's so good about it?"

    "Ahem"

    Yang Fengnian had a violent dry cough.

    "How hypocritical!"

    When the Black Rakshasa saw this, he also knew that the scholar was just saying it casually.  After curling his lips, he snorted in displeasure.

    Beside him, Yang Fengnian smiled slightly after seeing the angry look on Black Rakshasa's face.  For some reason, there was an urge in my heart not to disappoint this woman.

    After hesitating for a moment, he still said loudly: "The dewdrops in the morning are crystal clear, and the afterglow of the sunset is infinitely beautiful!"

    The loud voice was not high, but it passed into the ears of Black Rakshasa clearly and unmistakably.

    Hearing this, the delicate body of the black Rakshasa walking slowly in front of him trembled slightly.

    How could he know these two lines of poems written by his mother?

    Could it be that this is really

    For a moment, Black Rakshasa felt all kinds of emotions in his heart. He bit his lips lightly, and his heart became a mess.

    Could it be that this is really fate?

    Hesitating in place, for a moment, the notorious Black Rakshasa didn't know what to do.

    After a long time, I suppressed the panic in my heart.

    The Black Rakshasa suppressed the inexplicable anxiety in his heart, turned his head and took a secret look.

    However, the man behind him didn¡¯t seem to pay attention to himself.

    At this time, he was frowning and looking at a side courtyard with a puzzled expression.

    There, waves of weak true energy fluctuations came over clearly and unmistakably.  .  .  )

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.net thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 In the Human World Chapter 136 A Woman¡¯s Heart

    "The one locked up in that courtyard is the demon princess!"

    The black Rakshasa glanced at the side courtyard where the real energy fluctuations were coming, a sarcastic look flashed in his beautiful eyes, and he sneered: "He is quite a talent, but he is too arrogant! The seal I personally placed,  How can it be broken so easily, hum!"

    "Then why are there true energy fluctuations?" Hearing this, Yang Fengnian turned his head and looked at the Black Rakshasa in confusion.

    If it is a seal, it should be stable.  Once there is a fluctuation, it should be a sign that the seal is broken.

    However, looking at Black Rakshasa¡¯s confident expression, there seems to be something fishy about the seal.

    Black Rakshasa rolled his eyes at Yang Fengnian, then folded his arms in front of his chest and sneered: "I did this on purpose. I deliberately made her feel that the seal was not reliable and could be broken at any time. But in fact"

    "Actually, no matter how hard she tries, it's all in vain, right?" Yang Fengnian looked at the Black Rakshasa speechlessly and asked with a wry smile.

    The Black Rakshasa chuckled, nodded and said, "Yes!"

    "The years of training are extremely boring. You have to have some fun. Look at her working so hard now, hehe, how interesting it is!" Black Rakshasa's eyes were full of interest, and he obviously liked to see others bouncing hard in his hands.  But in vain, and finally looked dejected.

    When Yang Fengnian heard these words, his tone froze and he really didn't know what to say.

    After staring at the woman for a long time, she sighed: "You are so boring!"

    This is probably the woman in black.  The true face of the Saint of the Undead.

    Yang Fengnian stared at the black Rakshasa, with a faint smile on his side face, and murmured secretly in his heart.

    "I can't help it! Is there anyone to play with me?"

    The Black Rakshasa pouted and sighed in annoyance.

    ???????????????? Later.  Turning her head, her beautiful eyes rolled, Chu Chu looked at Yang Fengnian pitifully, and hummed: "You only have eyes for Nie Xiaoqian. For such a beautiful woman, standing next to you, you are indifferent. Hum!"

    Witch, witch!

    Yang Fengnian suddenly broke into a cold sweat.  Dry cough.

    "By the way, what are you going to do?" The Black Rakshasa's resentful gaze was truly astonishingly lethal.  Rao is Yang Fengnian, the shameless season.  At this time, the old face could not help but turn red.

    After coughing slightly, he raised his chin, pointed to the side courtyard where Bai Susu was imprisoned, and asked the Black Rakshasa.

    Black Rakshasa put his arms in front of his chest and looked at Yang Fengnian with a smile.  Just don't talk.

    Yang Fengnian¡¯s head was covered with black lines, but she didn¡¯t dare to look at him, let alone get angry.

    He just made a sad face and begged for mercy: "Sister, the situation is critical now, you should speak up!"

    Seeing Yang Fengnian's embarrassed and uneasy look.  Black Rakshasa was finally amused by his charming figure.  Like trembling flower branches, the delicate laughter like silver bells echoed in the quiet courtyard.

    For a time, the sunshine in the sky seemed to be much brighter.

    "What to do? It's all up to you!" The black Rakshasa gave him a fierce look, and the charming charm he inadvertently showed made Yang Fengnian's heart tremble.

    "Look at me?" Yang Fengnian looked at the Black Rakshasa with some confusion, pointed at his nose, and said in confusion.

    "Yes!" Black Rakshasa said seriously with a matter-of-fact expression: "Not only him, but now the survival of the entire Valley of the Dead depends on you!"

    "Forwhat?" God has given me a great responsibility, but I don't know it yet.  When Yang Fengnian suddenly heard the news, he almost fell to the ground under the weight of this heavy responsibility.

    "You promised!" Several black lines suddenly appeared on Black Rakshasa's bright little face.  Then, he stared at Yang Fengnian with unkind eyes and hummed: "You must have forgotten, right?"

    "When did Iwell, okay!" I wanted to argue, but seeing the cold light flashing in Black Rakshasa's beautiful eyes, Yang Fengnian wisely chose to change his mind.

    After thinking about it secretly, Yang Fengnian gradually remembered the long conversation that night.

    Oh, it turns out that there really is such a thing!

    It was just a joke, even if there was no discussion on that day.  With the current situation, he couldn't stay out of it.  Moreover, since he stepped into the Valley of the Dead, he has been involved in this turmoil.

    Now, once the matter is confirmed, Yang Fengnian will not shirk.  In the blink of an eye, he began to think about ways to lead this group of fallen heroic souls back to the human world.

    Seeing that Yang Fengnian finally stopped speaking harshly, Black Rakshasa's face looked better. After snorting, he stared at Yang Fengnian seriously and said in a deep voice: "Tell me, now, I??What to do?  besides¡­¡­"

    Black Rakshasa pointed his hand back at the courtyard where Bai Susu was imprisoned and said, "What should she do?"

    Yang Fengnian clasped his hands behind his back and walked slowly while saying: "Keep it. This time, the Demon Lord will fall into our hands and he will definitely not let it go. I think that by now, he has learned about the death of tens of thousands of horses.  Maybe they have mobilized their troops now and are preparing to encircle and suppress us again!¡±

    Seeing Yang Fengnian¡¯s serious thinking expression and listening to his sonorous and powerful voice, for some reason, Black Rakshasa felt a sense of relief that he had not experienced in a long time.

    After calmly moving his gaze away from Yang Fengnian's face, Black Rakshasa frowned and said, "You are right, then, what should we do now?"

    Hearing this, Yang Fengnian thought for a while.  Then, he raised his head, looked around, and said calmly: "I'm afraid we can't stay in the Valley of the Dead any longer. Although we are not afraid of the demon army, Wutian Sect is a big trouble. So, I think we should now  Move now!"

    "As for Bai Susu!" Yang Fengnian thought for a while and said calmly: "She is the princess of the demon clan, and the demon king handed her the Dragon Subduing Sword, which shows his trust in her. This shows that Bai Susu is in the eyes of the demon king.  , her status is absolutely extraordinary. Keep her, and at critical moments, you can use her as a hostage to delay the situation!"

    "Then where are we going?" Hearing this, the Black Rakshasa sighed softly.  I raised my head and took a look at this valley that had been inhabited for thousands of years, and I felt a hint of reluctance in my heart.

    But she also knew that under the current circumstances, transferring the army was the most correct path.  If you stick to the valley, the final result will be ugh!

    After Yang Fengnian thought for a while, he turned around and pointed to the north: "Go north first and enter the boundary of Beihai. The north is the territory of the Ice and Snow Temple. We can use this to get rid of the Demon Lord's pursuit. Then go east. Along the coast, go south.  Let¡¯s go to the realm of the White Bull King!¡±

    "White Ox King?" When the Black Rakshasa heard this, his crooked eyebrows suddenly wrinkled.

    There was a flash of hesitation in his eyes, and he was obviously not very satisfied with this proposal.  ,

    For her, cooperation with demons is obviously unacceptable.

    When Yang Fengnian saw this, he also knew what she was thinking.

    After sighing softly, he said slowly: "In view of the situation at hand, this is the best choice. We need the needle eye of the space rotation formation in the hands of the White Ox King, and, in the current demon world, the White Ox King is the only one who can fight with  The devil can resist!".  .  )

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.net thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1, In the Human World, Chapter 137: Revealed

    Hearing this, the Black Rakshasa suddenly became silent.

    The look on her pretty face is extremely complicated.

    Yang Fengnian stood quietly aside, without urging, just waiting patiently for her decision.

    He also knows that although Black Rakshasa behaves quite fiery on weekdays, he is actually an out-and-out moral defender at heart.

    It is harder for her to cooperate with the demon than to kill her.

    After a long time, the uncertain face of Black Rakshasa finally became firm.

    Turning his head, his beautiful eyes were full of seriousness, he stared at Yang Fengnian and said: "I agree with your approach, but you can only interact with the White Ox King yourself. I and my subordinates will not interact with you.  You are complicit!"

    Hearing this, Yang Fengnian rolled his eyes speechlessly.

    ¡°I guess that¡¯s what I¡¯m using regardless of whether I can reach a cooperation with the White Bull King or not.

    Complicity?

    When I dare to do anything, I have already stained anything.

    However, Yang Fengnian also knew in his heart that the Black Rakshasa's ability to achieve this step was already the biggest concession.

    Therefore, Yang Fengnian does not ask for anything more.

    After the two parties reached an agreement, Yang Fengnian and Black Rakshasa returned to the main hall and discussed matters related to the transfer of the army.

    Regarding the transfer route, Black Rakshasa had no objection.  I just mentioned that I hope to stop at a place in Beihai when heading north, and then there will be no objections.

    Yang Fengnian would not object to this request.

    Although I don¡¯t know what the Black Rakshasa is going to do, it doesn¡¯t matter if I stop for a while.

    after all.  The North Sea is already a restricted area for life. No matter how brave the demon army is, they will still stand still in the face of the fierce polar winds and the dangerous environment.  At the very least, the traveling speed will slow down.

    In terms of time, both parties have a common wish, that is, as soon as possible, the sooner the better.

    So, after both parties reached an agreement on the transfer.  Black Rakshasa immediately summoned the leaders of the undead army and asked them to go down and prepare.

    When only Yang Fengnian and Black Rakshasa were left in the main hall.

    The noisy and noisy main hall.  It was quiet again.

    The black Rakshasa stretched out the catkins of Jishuang Saixue, picked up the tea cup, took a sip of the iced snow tea that had cooled down, and looked around him with his beautiful eyes.  The scholar with a calm expression.

    Recalling his meticulous logic and calm temperament when he explained the direction of the transfer route to the generals under his command just now.  With every gesture, one can see the world's momentum.

    The beautiful eyes of Black Rakshasa turned around, and he couldn't help but take another look.

    "Why are you looking at me like that?" Yang Fengnian didn't look sideways.  Still looking at the dazzling snow scene outside the door under the sun, he smiled.  He picked up the tea and took a sip and said, "Do you really have a crush on me?"

    Hearing this, the black Rakshasa frowned slightly, and a hint of anger flashed in his beautiful eyes.

    She has always been playing tricks on others and applauding them.  Today, I didn¡¯t expect it.  I will also be teased by others.

    Looking at the faint smile on Yang Fengnian's face, Black Rakshasa wanted to get angry.

    But, for some reason, I thought of the two lines of poetry that the scholar casually recited when he heard his name in the morning.

    That¡¯s what my mother told me to do!

    The Black Rakshasa turned his head, and the flash of anger in his beautiful eyes disappeared, replaced by a soul-stirring seduction.  ,

    With her pink tongue, she licked her plump lips. With a confused expression in her beautiful eyes, she looked at the restless Yang Fengnian and said with a breath: "Yes, Xiaonian, I really like you, how about you,  Why don't you go back and divorce your wife? I will protect you from glory and wealth and enjoy all the blessings in the world, how about that?"

    When Yang Fengnian heard this, the corner of his mouth twitched.

    Looking at Black Rakshasa¡¯s flattering attitude at this time, I couldn¡¯t help but feel regretful that I shot myself in the foot.

    ¡°If I had known that this woman was a witch, why would I have bothered to come?

    "Teasing others, isn't this looking for death?"

    ¡°However, when things come to this, it¡¯s out of man¡¯s dignity.

    Yang Fengnian still resisted the temptation of Black Rakshasa, turned around, and deliberately made a look of squinting.  He stretched out his fingers and slowly raised the woman's chin amid the flash of astonishment in the black Rakshasa's eyes.

    Gaga smiled lewdly and said: "It is impossible to divorce your wife. If you are willing, I can give you the status of an equal wife. How about it?"

    Seeing the charming and beautiful eyes of the black Rakshasa, a cold light suddenly flashed across her eyes.

    Yang Fengnian¡¯s heart??I'm very worried, but

    He who is afraid of death is not a good man!

    After Yang Fengnian plucked up the courage for herself, the next moment she saw Black Rakshasa's beautiful cheeks and red lips.

    The next moment, he unexpectedly moved his face towards her.

    Snapped¡­¡­

    A loud slap sounded in the hall.

    Yang Fengnian covered her face blankly, her eyes full of innocence, looking pitifully at the angry woman in black with a pretty face and a reddish face.

    The expression is pitiful and pitiful, making people feel like they are in a state of poverty.

    However, at this time, in his heart, Yang Fengnian was filled with infinite regret.

    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s just a little bit different.

    A little bit.

    Just a little bit, no need to supplement calcium!

    "Shameless!"

    The Black Rakshasa was furious, staring at Yang Fengnian with red eyes, and his delicate body was trembling slightly because of his anger.

    "But after seeing Yang Fengnian's pitiful expression, this undead saint who held the lives and deaths of thousands of people in his hands actually felt a trace of intolerance.

    ¡°Oh my God, I actually feel like this.

    "You hit me?"

    Facing the furious Black Rakshasa, Yang Fengnian once again displayed acting skills comparable to those of an Oscar-winning actor.

    His eyes were full of disbelief, and he looked at the Black Rakshasa in shock.

    There was a look of despair and heartbreak in his eyes, which made Black Rakshasa feel extremely guilty.

    "you¡­¡­"

    The Black Rakshasa's anger suddenly disappeared and became invisible.  Looking at Yang Fengnian's disappointed eyes, Fang felt uneasy for a moment.

    Just when she didn¡¯t know what to do.

    A slight cough suddenly sounded in the hall.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????.

    The sudden coughing sound suddenly woke up the guilty Black Rakshasa.

    The Black Rakshasa turned his head, with a flash of joy in his eyes, looking at an old man coming out from behind the throne in the main hall, and said with a sweet smile: "Third Uncle!"

    Third uncle?

    Yang Fengnian, who was performing hard, was stunned when he heard this.

    Turning his head, he looked curiously at this old man who had been hiding here but knew nothing about it, and his heart was full of horror.

    However, the old man didn¡¯t seem to have any hostility towards Yang Fengnian.

    It was just a pair of dazzling eyes that looked him up and down.

    Then, the old man twisted his beard and said with a smile: "Young man, your acting skills are good!"

    Hearing this, Black Rakshasa seemed to understand something in his heart. He turned his head and stared at Yang Fengnian with his beautiful eyes burning.

    Yang Fengnian's expression suddenly froze.

    Facing the fire-breathing glare of the black Rakshasa, even if he was very shy, his face could not help but turn red at this time.

    "Ahem, oh, I remembered, I have something else to do, so I'll say goodbye!"

    With his head lowered, he casually cupped his fists and saluted.  Yang Fengnian didn't dare to stay any longer, so he turned around and left.

    "Yang Fengnian, if you have the guts, stop for me!"

    Behind him, the angry voice of Black Rakshasa came.

    Yang Fengnian, who was feeling uneasy in his heart, couldn't help but think smartly, and then ran away.  .  .  )

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.net thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 In the Human World Chapter 138 Success or Failure

    Under the angry gaze of the Black Rakshasa, Yang Fengnian fled the hall in a hurry.

    Then, he secretly walked around outside the palace wall.  It was discovered that the Black Rakshasa did not send anyone to chase him.

    Then, with his hands behind his back, he followed the original path leisurely and walked toward the palace where Nie Xiaoqian lived.

    When walking to the square, the familiar real energy fluctuations came again.

    Yang Fengnian stopped and looked in the direction of the true energy fluctuation.

    He focused his gaze and took a look at the heavily guarded wing to the east. A beautiful white color appeared in his mind.

    After hesitating for a moment, he walked over.

    He didn¡¯t know why he wanted to go over and have a look. Maybe it was just because of the long white dress that made him feel a little nostalgic and reluctant to part with it.

    When he walked to the side room, the undead sergeant, who had always appeared, bowed slightly to Yang Fengnian.

    "Master!"

    Yang Fengnian smiled and nodded, raised his hand and pointed at the wooden door behind them that was covered with runes and shimmering with light, and said softly: "I want to go in and see her!"

    Hearing this, the soldier did not hesitate at all, he smiled and nodded and said: "Sir, please come in!"

    "No need to report?" Yang Fengnian was startled for a moment, pointed in the direction of the Black Rakshasa in the main hall, and asked curiously.

    The soldier smiled and said, "Young Master is joking. Your Majesty the Holy King has already made a decree. In the Valley of the Dead, wherever you want, you can go there. There is no need to report!"

    Yang Fengnian said oh, but in her heart she felt something was wrong.

    After thinking for a moment, I couldn¡¯t think of a reason.

    At the end.  Without thinking about it, he nodded and thanked the soldier. Then, the soldier used the token in his hand.  In the shimmering old door, a small hole with shimmering ripples was opened.

    Yang Fengnian stepped into the barrier without any hesitation.

    It¡¯s like a gust of wind blowing across my face, and I haven¡¯t had time to experience the cool feeling.  Yang Fengnian had already discovered that he was already in the house.

    This is a square stone room located underground. The entire room is made of six large and neat bluestone bricks.  Six bluestone bricks have been repaired by mana.  Become one.  Just like a piece of stone carved out of it, it is as natural as nature.

    The whole room was dark and cold.

    There is only a stone table in the middle of the house.  The bean-like candle flame flickered slightly.

    The dim light shines on the wall, and the sealing runes on the wall are dim and bright.

    Bai Susu, wearing a white dress, leaned against the wall with an indifferent expression.  The temperament is cold and charming, just like the iceberg and snow lotus when we first met.

    However, as she was now a prisoner, her cold eyes were filled with emotion.  He is no longer as arrogant as before.  Some are just a flash of panic occasionally, but more are despair and helplessness.

    ??Looking at Bai Chuchu looking at the table blankly.  Jumping lights.

    Yang Fengnian was also slightly frightened, it seemed.  Yesterday, Black Rakshasa gave Bai Susu a hard time.

    Bai Susu looked at the candlelight in ecstasy, and didn't seem to notice that someone came in.

    It wasn't until Yang Fengnian raised his head and coughed lightly that he turned around, looked at Yang Fengnian coldly, and said coldly: "What are you doing here?"

    Yang Fengnian ignored the other party's sneer and disdain, slowly walked to the table and sat down.

    Under Bai Susu¡¯s frowning and impatient gaze, he leisurely took out a pot of still steaming hot tea from the space ring.

    After that, another teacup was taken out.

    Picking up the teapot and filling it with tea, he picked up the only tea cup and brought it to Bai Susu.

    Seeing Bai Susu¡¯s unkind eyes, a slight look of surprise flashed across her face.  Yang Fengnian exclaimed, as if suddenly enlightened, and said to himself: "Oh, by the way, you definitely won't drink!"

    Then, holding the tea cup, he blew on the leaves floating on it and took a pleasant sip.

    Opposite him, Bai Susu's face became even colder, and the fists hidden under the table turned white due to exertion.

    "You really don't want to drink?" Yang Fengnian tilted his head and looked at Bai Susu.

    Bai Susu closed her eyes, took a deep breath, and then used all her strength to exhale the anger in her stomach.

    "It seems that I really don't want to drink it!" Yang Fengnian nodded to himself, picked up the teapot again, and filled it with hot tea.

    Bai Susu, who was sitting cross-legged across from her, tightened her teeth and clenched her fists and began to tremble.

    Listening to the sound of blowing from the opposite side, there is also the refreshing fragrance of tea that fills the air.

    &nbsp; Although her eyes were closed, Bai Susu could still imagine how proud and how deserving of a beating the scholar sitting opposite him looked on his face.

    After a while, Bai Susu couldn't bear it any longer. Suppressing the anger in her heart, she opened her eyes and looked at him indifferently. Her voice was as cold as an iceberg and snow lotus: "What are you doing here?"

    Hearing this, Yang Fengnian put down the tea cup, raised his head, looked at Bai Susu seriously, and said with a smile: "I'm here to persuade you to surrender!"

    After saying that, Yang Fengnian was secretly on guard, preparing that this woman would suddenly become violent because she couldn't bear all this.

    But, surprisingly, Bai Susu did not get angry.

    She just glanced at him with cold eyes, shook her head and said: "Impossible!"

    Hearing this, Yang Fengnian smiled slightly, and his tone was as calm and gentle as before. After taking a sip of the tea cup, he said in confusion: "There is no future in being with the Demon Lord!"

    "How do you know?" Bai Susu sneered.

    Yang Fengnian shrugged his shoulders and curled his lips and said: "History has proven that those who cheat and collude with foreigners never end well!"

    "It's normal for the Demon King to want to unify the three realms. If he has the strength, that's fine. But if he doesn't have the strength, but he pretends to have the strength, that's pretentious. If it's just pretense, it doesn't matter, the worst he can do is get chopped down.  Die. However, in order to achieve his own goals, he actually colluded with the Wutian Sect, harmed the people of the Three Realms, and destroyed the Chinese orthodoxy. He deserves to die!"

    Yang Fengnian told all this with cold eyes. Although his tone was calm, the harsh evil aura revealed in it still made Bai Susu frown slightly on the opposite side.

    "If he wins, the unpopular victory will not last long. The resistance in the three realms will still continue. It will continue until his dynasty is destroyed!" Yang Fengnian sneered: "If he loses, there will be no room for him in the three realms and six realms.  place!"

    Having said this, Yang Fengnian turned his head, stared at Bai Susu, narrowed his eyes and asked: "You are a very smart person, you should know where to go!"

    When Bai Susu heard this, she sneered: "But now the Demon Lord's ally Wutian Sect has achieved a huge victory in the heaven. A month ago, Taiyi Gate was breached. Ten days ago, Shuixie Pavilion was also massacred.  .The heavenly army has already retreated to Penglai Immortal Realm. If Wutian's troops approach Penglai Immortal Realm, the heavenly army will have no way to retreat."

    "You said that after the demon king unified the three realms, the three realms continued to resist. Haha, no matter the resistance, just kill him!" Bai Susu smiled coldly, and a chilling aura suddenly came out of his body.

    When Yang Fengnian heard this, his body trembled unnoticeably.

    It was not because of the news of Tianjie's defeat, but the news that Bai Susu said that Shuixie Pavilion had been slaughtered.

    If I remember correctly, Zhuo Yue is the elder of Shuixie Pavilion.  .  .  )

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.net thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1 In the Human World Chapter 139 Soul Mark

    Bai Susu caught the flash of worry in Yang Fengnian's eyes.

    However, no matter how smart she was, she never thought that Yang Fengnian was worried about her confidante who was in heaven at this time.

    She just thought that Yang Fengnian was shocked by this huge news.

    After a cold smile, sarcasm appeared in her beautiful eyes, looking at Yang Fengnian who lowered his head and kept silent, he sneered: "Why, after hearing this news, do you still want to stick to your unrealistic ideas?  It is a foregone conclusion that the Demon Lord will unify the three realms, and no one can stop it!"

    "Bullshit" before Bai Susu could finish her words, Yang Fengnian, who suddenly got angry, waved her hand arrogantly and interrupted her with a rude comment.

    Yang Fengnian looked at her coldly and sneered: "Even if the Three Realms are overturned, with Wutian Sect's methods, the final control will not fall into the hands of the devil's viper!"

    "More!"

    Yang Fengnian tilted his head, looked at Bai Susu in disbelief, and asked in surprise: "Is it so glorious to recognize a thief as your father and associate with a demon?"

    "And" Yang Fengnian ignored Bai Susu's angry gaze because of being insulted, and still said coldly: "Do you mean that if the enemy is strong, you won't resist? Then let me ask you, if someone is stronger than you, he wants to rape you.  . Did you comply half-heartedly? Huh? Answer me?"

    Having said this, the burning anger in Bai Susu's eyes suddenly turned into tears of grievance.

    "You are shameless!"

    Bai Susu was furious and swung out her palm.  The white jade-like palms glowed with purple light.  Amidst the whistling wind, it directly covered Yang Fengnian's head.

    Yang Fengnian snorted coldly. There was no need to dodge. He raised his hand to greet him with a palm.

    ?????????????????????????????? Bang.

    An invisible shock wave.  Released between the two.

    Bai Susu staggered back, and just as she stabilized her figure, she roared again and rushed over.

    Seeing Bai Susu in anger, Yang Fengnian did not stay behind.

    Raising his hand, he held the back of Bai Susu's arm.

    He suddenly raised his foot and kicked her calf hard.

    There was a bang, Bai Susu's body.  Flying backwards quickly.

    After his back hit the wall hard, it was bounced back by the wall with flashing runes.

    With a thud, he fell heavily to the cold, hard ground.

    This time.  Bai Susu didn't stand up.

    She just got up with difficulty, her weak body curled up into a ball.  Her cheeks stained with dust were buried between her knees, and she began to cry.

    Yang Fengnian frowned.  He took out a handkerchief from his arms, hesitated for a moment, then walked over and handed it to Bai Susu.

    "Hello!"

    Yang Fengnian called her.  Seeing Bai Susu raise her head, she shook the white handkerchief in her hand.

    Bai Susu sobbed.  Suckling her nose, she took the handkerchief from Yang Fengnian's hand.

    Raise your hand.  He slowly wiped away the tears on his cheeks.

    " Then, Yang Fengnian slowly knelt down, with a hint of helplessness in his eyes, looking at the red-eyed woman who was crying silently.  He said helplessly: "I don't know how you can be so loyal to the Demon Lord with your cultivation at the peak of Golden Core. If you have something to hide, maybe I can help!"

    Hearing this, Bai Susu raised her head and glanced at Yang Fengnian.

    But then, she seemed to think of something, a look of despair flashed in her eyes, and she shook her head slightly.

    "No way¡­¡­"

    "There is always a way!" Seeing Bai Susu's expression, Yang Fengnian knew that he had guessed it right.

    It must be that the Demon Lord used some method to control Bai Susu, which caused this arrogant woman to follow him so wholeheartedly.

    After frowning, Yang Fengnian looked at Bai Susu seriously and said softly.

    When Bai Susu heard the words, she slowly raised her head.

    There was a hint of regret in his tearful eyes.

    After calming down, Bai Susu, who had been silent for two whole days, was finally ready to open her heart.

    Although, she was not convinced that the scholar in front of her could help her.

    But, this is an opportunity after all.

    The owner of the Dragon Subduing Sword may really be trustworthy!

    But, just when Bai Susu calmed down and was about to tell the truth.

    A black bracelet on her wrist suddenly sprayed out a cloud of black smoke.

    Then, he quickly penetrated into Bai Susu's seven orifices.

    &nbspIn just the blink of an eye, Bai Susu's clear eyes were already covered by ink blackness.

    There is only ferocity and violence in the black eyes, and there is no emotion other than that.

    The next moment, Bai Susu suddenly raised her head, her eyes filled with an aura of indifference and destruction, staring at Yang Fengnian.

    At the same time, a layer of black light suddenly appeared on the white jade-like palm.

    A lightning-like palm struck Yang Fengnian's chest.

    "snort!"

    Yang Fengnian snorted coldly, raised his silver-gleaming palm, waved hard, and faced him.

    With a bang, the shock wave of the true energy explosion raged across the stone chamber.

    Amidst the explosion, Yang Fengnian's body retreated rapidly, and his feet retreated four or five times before he stopped.

    On the other hand, Bai Susu, who was opposite, seemed to have been severely injured after the silver light from Yang Fengnian's palm penetrated her body. She spurted out a mouthful of blood, fell to the ground with a plop, and fell unconscious.

    The flickering lights went out instantly.

    The entire stone chamber was completely dark.

    However, in this darkness, Yang Fengnian unexpectedly saw a flickering red light on Bai Susu's forehead.

    "It turns out to be a soul mark!"

    Yang Fengnian raised his hand and wiped a trace of blood from the corner of his mouth.  Staring at the red light on Bai Susu's forehead, he thought to himself.

    Just now, Bai Susu swung her palm. Although it seemed to be her attack, the soul mark in it was fused with the same aura from the Demon Lord.

    If it was really Bai Susu's strength, Yang Fengnian would not have been forced to retreat at all, and even suffered some internal injuries.

    After standing in the distance and thinking secretly for a while, Yang Fengnian shook his head and sighed with a dejected look.

    There is nothing he can do about this weird and evil technique.

    However, just when he was thinking hard to no avail, a black figure inadvertently broke into his mind.

    Yes, isn¡¯t there still her?

    The Holy Lord of the Dead!

    Among the three realms, when it comes to the ability to control souls, Black Rakshasa is definitely the best among them.

    If she takes action, this matter is very promising.

    Thinking of this, Yang Fengnian immediately decided to go to the Black Rakshasa and ask for clarification.

    However, when I was leaving,

    He turned his head and glanced at Bai Susu, who was lying on the ground.

    With a casual wave of his hand, five sword energy flew out from his fingers.

    A cage was formed in the space, and then fell to the ground, covering Bai Susu inside.

    The moment Fan Long touched the ground, the sword energy instantly took root.

    Countless tiny strands of sword energy were extracted from the cage, and then intertwined vertically and horizontally, finally forming a cocoon of light.  Bai Susu is wrapped in it.

    ¡­¡­

    I was just reading someone else¡¯s book, and I forgot to update it for a while. Sorry!  .  .  )

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.net thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}

 Volume 1: In the Human World Chapter 140: Punchline

    After coming out of the cell, Yang Fengnian did not go directly to find the Black Rakshasa to discuss solving Bai Susu's problem.

    Instead, he returned directly to Black Rakshasa¡¯s palace, which is currently Nie Xiaoqian¡¯s residence.

    When he walked to the small courtyard, Yang Fengnian saw Bai Qi, the leader of the undead army, patrolling around with his people.

    Seeing this scene, Yang Fengnian was startled.

    Just when he was about to go over and ask Bai Qi why he was here, the latter had already seen Yang Fengnian walking towards him.

    After saying hello with a smile, Yang Fengnian winked before asking, and then disappeared without a trace with a group of his men.

    This, what is this for?

    Yang Fengnian raised his hand and touched his chin, curious and puzzled in his heart.

    Then, he walked into the palace gate full of doubts.

    Just when he was about to approach Nie Xiaoqian's bedroom, a slight sound of women's laughter came out from behind the curtain.

    "Sister, you are so lucky!"

    The laughter, with a strong hint of joking, floated into Yang Fengnian's ears.

    After listening carefully, Yang Fengnian frowned suddenly. This voice sounded like a black Rakshasa.

    "My brother-in-law is a very talented person. He is young and his cultivation is already at the peak of the Golden Core stage. Such talent is rare in the Three Realms. He is really a very talented person!" Black Rakshasa said with a giggle.

    "No way!" Nie Xiaoqian's slightly shy voice came. After sighing, Nie Xiaoqian said in anguish: "What a radish!"

    "What. No way?" Black Rakshasa suddenly raised his voice. This surprised attitude was probably the same as seeing Martians.

    "My brother-in-law seems to be a handsome gentleman. How could he be this kind of person?"

    When Yang Fengnian heard this, his face suddenly darkened.

    This kind of people?

    Who is he?

    How did I become this kind of person?

    However, he didn¡¯t wait for a while to slander.  Then I heard Nie Xiaoqian's voice: "Hey, sister, you don't know something. He came to the Demon Realm by accident, and the reason why he came to the Demon Realm was because he stood up for Sister Zhuoyue and fell into the Demon Lord's space transfer formation.  , Only then did you come to the devil world!"

    "So. Where is Table Moon?" Black Rakshasa's slightly curious voice was obviously a little weird, and there was also a sense of schadenfreude.

    "Sister Zhuo Zhuo has returned to heaven!" Nie Xiaoqian said in a faint tone after being silent for a while.  Said with a sigh.

    "Yang Fengnian was dumped?" Black Rakshasa suddenly laughed loudly, and the haha ??sound made Yang Fengnian, who was hiding outside the door, suddenly have black lines on his head.

    ?? Black Rakshasa has a fierce personality, and his methods of dealing with others are quite extraordinary.  In Yang Fengnian's eyes, this woman is simply a seductress who seduces people to death without paying for her life.

    ¡°If anyone completely believed in her, he would not know how he would die if he was played to death by her.

    Although Nie Xiaoqian worked under Sophora Tree Spirit before.  But his temperament is as simple as a blank sheet of paper.

    If it continues like this, it probably won¡¯t take long.  He was led into a ditch by the Black Rakshasa.

    Hearing this, Yang Fengnian couldn't sit still anymore.

    Raise your hand.  He put it on his lips and coughed hard.

    Then, he reached out to lift the door curtain and stepped in.

    He looked at the two girls with a smile on his face, raised his eyebrows and asked with a smile: "What are you talking about, so happy?"

    Seeing Yang Fengnian come in, Nie Xiaoqian immediately let out a cry and quickly lowered her head, her pretty face turning a charming pink color with embarrassment.

    The heart is like a deer being struck, beating rapidly,

    "My husband, it's true, he won't come in when he comes back."  Hide outside the door and eavesdrop on what others are saying.

    I don¡¯t know if my husband heard what I just said.

    Nie Xiaoqian secretly raised her head and took a look at Yang Fengnian, who had a gentle smile on her face, but felt uneasy in her heart.

    "Compared to Nie Xiaoqian's shyness and uneasiness, Black Rakshasa immediately turned his head and glared at each other.

    "Why don't you even knock on the door?"

    Yang Fengnian was stunned, then glanced around,

    With a weird smile on his face, he looked at the confident Black Rakshasa and said in surprise: "If I remember correctly, this seems to be my home!"

    ¡°When I go back to my own home, I still have to knock on the door?¡±

    Hearing this, the Black Rakshasa sneered, stood up, crossed his arms in front of his chest, and looked at Yang Fengnian with squinted eyes.  He sneered and said, "If I remember correctly, this is my home!"

    When Yang Fengnian heard this, he was immediately speechless.

    "I didn't ask you for the room fee."Sorry, do you still dare to glare at me?  Well, Yang Fengnian, I didn¡¯t realize that you still have this ability!  "The Black Rakshasa was unreasonable and sarcastic towards the embarrassed Yang Fengnian.

    "you you you!"

    Yang Fengnian¡¯s eyes widened and he raised his finger to point at the Black Rakshasa, feeling so aggrieved that he couldn¡¯t even speak.

    "What are you doing?" Black Rakshasa rolled his eyes at him and sneered: "You are pointing at me, the Holy Lord, and pay the rent immediately!"

    When Yang Fengnian heard this, he immediately became silent.

    ??????????????? She also has her sore feet, but the other party is obviously joking. If she really talks about the undead army moving to the human world, it will be boring.

    Beside, Nie Xiaoqian saw the two people and started arguing as soon as they met.

    He was suddenly speechless, with black lines on his smooth forehead.

    Seeing the two people staring at each other, not giving in to each other, Nie Xiaoqian raised her hand and patted her forehead with a headache. She made tentative movements with her hands and said: "Stop, stop, stop!"

    "Are you done yet?"

    Nie Xiaoqian first glared at Yang Fengnian, then saw Yang Fengnian coughing awkwardly, lowering his head and saying nothing.  Then he turned his head, stood up, took Black Rakshasa's hand, and said softly: "Sister, this is Feng Nian. He quarreled with you and had no intention of quarreling with you. He was just joking with you!"

    Seeing the black Rakshasa, he snorted and said nothing.

    Nie Xiaoqian turned her head, glared at Yang Fengnian, and whispered angrily: "Feng Nian!"

    Yang Fengnian was really no match for Nie Xiaoqian's resentful gaze. After hearing this, she had no choice but to turn her head and look at the face that the Black Rakshasa turned away from. She sighed softly and cupped her hands and said, "Okay, don't be angry, I'm just kidding you!  "

    The Black Rakshasa snorted and turned his face away.

    Yang Fengnian, who was on the spot and apologized, was extremely embarrassed for a moment.

    Seeing her husband¡¯s expression, Nie Xiaoqian held back her smile and waited for him.

    Then, Nie Xiaoqian stretched out her hand, took Black Rakshasa's arm, waved it gently, and said softly: "Sister, please don't blame me! This is how he is, he will be unscrupulous towards those close to him.  Just kidding.¡±

    There is an ambiguity in what you say, and it is even more ambivalent in listening to it.

    When the Black Rakshasa heard this, his face turned red immediately. After sighing, he defended: "Huh, I'm too lazy to be angry with him!"

    " Later, after thinking of the ambiguity in Nie Xiaoqian's words, Black Rakshasa blushed and defended: "No, I'm not angry at all, I was just teasing him!"

    Speaking of this, I don¡¯t know why, but I feel more and more panicked.

    Especially when I saw Nie Xiaoqian¡¯s uncontrollable smile and Yang Fengnian¡¯s gloating smile.

    The Black Rakshasa was even more restless.

    He quickly stood up, waved his hand and said, "Okay, I won't disturb your husband and wife reunion. I have something to do and I'll leave first!"

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????"""""

    After a while, the beauty left, and only the faint fragrance remained in the curtain that was swayed by the wind.

    "Finally let's go!"

    Yang Fengchang breathed a sigh of relief, raised his hand and wiped the sweat from his forehead, with an expression of lingering fear.

    However, after saying this, Yang Fengnian turned his head and was about to say something thoughtful to Nie Xiaoqian.

    But he found that the latter was staring at him with a sneer, with a look that was half a smile but not a smile.

 Volume 1 In the Human World Chapter 141 The Far North

    Why¡­¡­

    After Nie Xiaoqian stared for a long time, in the end, all her words turned into a sigh.

    There is deep resentment and hatred in the sigh.

    This sigh immediately made Yang Fengnian confused.

    He looked at Nie Xiaoqian in astonishment for a while, and all his confusion turned into endless embarrassment.

    "This is actually not what you think!"

    Yang Fengqiang coughed and spoke slowly, but she didn't know how to explain this misunderstanding with the Black Rakshasa.

    After hearing the words, Nie Xiaoqian's face suddenly blossomed, she smiled, raised her head, looked at Yang Fengnian with a smile like a flower, and said with a smile: "I don't think of anything!"

    "That's all, Nie Xiaoqian raised her head again, blinked her eyes, looked curiously at Yang Fengnian who looked stunned, and said with a smile: "What did your husband think I was thinking of?"

    Yang Fengnian¡¯s mouth twitched.

    Raising his hand to scratch his forehead, he raised his head, his eyes filled with a helpless wry smile. Looking at the smart woman in front of him, he spread his hands and smiled wryly, speechless.

    Nie Xiaoqian pursed her lips, lowered her head and snickered.

    However, as he smiled, his eye circles couldn't help but turn red.

    When Yang Fengnian saw this, he shook his head and sighed.

    He walked behind the woman, stretched out his hands, and protected the woman's waist.

    He whispered in the woman's ear: "Don't worry, it's nothing. Don't think too much, and don't think too much."

    The woman turned her head and looked at Yang Fengnian with red eyes, her lips lifted slightly, and she breathed out like a blue.

    Yang Fengnian smiled, lowered his head and kissed the woman's slightly opened red lips.

    "The woman's resentment and sadness are all transformed into tenderness and sweetness.

    Outside the window, there is a blanket of silver, a blue sky and a red sun.

    There was thick snow hanging on a treetop that stretched across the window. When the wind blew, the snow on the treetop fell like flying sand.

    ??White sand!

    ¡­¡­

    At night, there is silence.

    Only the clear night sky.  Countless stars twinkled.

    This quiet and cold valley is covered with a layer of hazy silver light.

    Originally, the Valley of the Dead was where the Valley of the Dead stood.

    at this time.  It has become an empty place.

    At a glance, you can't see the edge, you can only see the distant horizon, like a black line broken by thick ink.

    It was a vast jungle with countless trees.

    In a huge open space.  There was only one white carriage.

    There are also Yang Fengnian and three people beside the carriage.

    I don¡¯t know what Black Rakshasa said to Bai Susu.

    At this time, Bai Susu, the original princess of the demon world and the proud daughter of heaven, was sitting in front of the carriage.  He calmly played the role of coachman.

    Beside the carriage, Black Rakshasa looked at the open space in front of him quietly, with a hint of sadness and reluctance in his beautiful eyes.

    The night wind carried a cold wind, and the black skirt on the woman's body swayed gently in the wind, like a dream.

    Beside him, Yang Fengnian saw this scene and knew it in his heart.  Parting is imminent.  Even though the Black Rakshasa has a fiery personality and is fierce, it is inevitable that he will show a trace of sadness and reluctance towards this place where he has lived for thousands of years.

    After sighing softly, he prepared a thousand dollars and stretched out his hand.  Pat her shoulder for comfort.

    but.  Just when his outstretched hand was about to fall on Black Rakshasa's shoulder.

    However, Nie Xiaoqian glared back at him.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????came to see the husband retracted his arms with a smile.  Nie Xiaoqian gave him a funny look.

    Then, the woman moved her lotus steps lightly and walked forward slowly.

    ??Stretched out his hand, grabbed the Black Rakshasa's arm, and said softly: "Sister, if you want to come back for a visit in the future, we can accompany you!"

    Hearing this, Black Rakshasa had a faint smile on his sad cheeks.

    Turning around, he glanced at Nie Xiaoqian with a smile, then turned his gaze to Yang Fengnian who was aside, and said softly: "Really?"

    Yang Fengnian was stunned.

    However, after seeing the rare look of expectation in the eyes of Black Rakshasa.

    Yang Fengnian hesitated for a moment, and when Nie Xiaoqian snorted coldly, he smiled and nodded to the Black Rakshasa: "Yes!"

    Black Rakshasa bit her red lips gently, raised her pretty cheeks, and stared at the blue starry sky above her head with her beautiful eyes. The beautiful smile on her cheeks was as beautiful as starlight.

    ¡­¡­

    Afterwards, Nie Xiaoqian and Black Rakshasa were sent to the carriage.

    Yang Fengnian walked directly to the car and looked at it.After taking a look at Bai Susu, who was holding the reins in front of the carriage, she raised her chin, pointed at the carriage and said, "Get in!"

    Bai Susu turned her head and gave him a cold look.  Unmoved.

    Yang Fengnian didn¡¯t say anything, but stretched out his hand and grabbed her.  Ignoring the woman's desperate struggle, he stuffed her into the car arbitrarily and unreasonably.

    Being restrained by the Black Rakshasa, Bai Susu was just an ordinary person except for her strong physique.

    In front of Yang Fengnian, who was at the peak of his golden elixir, he was as weak as a helpless little girl.

    Although he struggled in every possible way, he was finally subdued by Yang Fengnian's brute force.

    Regardless of what was behind her, the woman cursed in a tearful voice.

    Yang Fengnian sat in front of the car skillfully, holding the reins and shaking hard.

    After a soft drink, the handsome white horse neighed and stepped hard with its four hooves.

    Amidst the creaking sound, the white carriage rolled through the thick snow and headed towards the direction where the Big Dipper twinkled in the sky in the northern part of the jungle.

    A moment later, the runes on the white carriage suddenly lit up.

    The heavy carriage suddenly became as light as a feather.

    The white horse neighed and felt the change in weight on its body.

    He spread his hooves happily and raised up the dusty snow.

    It turned into a white lightning and ran towards the north.

    During the Mercedes-Benz, the car company provoked the car.

    He revealed the beautiful face of Black Rakshasa, with a hint of melancholy and worry.  ,

    Her beautiful eyes are as bright as stars, and she quietly looks out of the car window at the beautiful scenery of the snowfield passing by.

    The Black Rakshasa sighed softly and turned his head to take a look. The man in front of the car was covered with frost, but his expression was still as cold as ever. An inexplicable complex color flashed in his beautiful eyes.

    After biting his lip, he smiled lightly.

    ¡­¡­

    The white horse, which has the blood of monsters, showed its speed to the extreme all the way.

    Pulling a white carriage with runes on it, it raced all the way through the vast snowfield.

    After a month of sleeping in the open air, Yang Fengnian and his party finally passed through the vast jungle of the undead.

    What comes into view is a vast expanse of white, spectacular and vast ice fields that can¡¯t be seen to the edge.

    On the ice sheet, the fierce wind carried huge ice cubes and rolled rapidly on the ice sheet.

    Standing on the edge of the jungle.

    Yang Fengnian raised his hand and grabbed a shriveled pine branch from the jungle behind him.

    Then, he threw the pine branch into the fierce wind with a strong shake.

    There was a slight scratching sound heading east.

    The pine branch flying in the air suddenly broke into two pieces under Yang Fengnian's solemn gaze.

    But before he could breathe a sigh of relief, another strong gust of wind blew by.

    The pine branch that was broken into two pieces has not yet had time to fall to the ground.  It was turned into a ball of powder by the strong wind and disappeared into the air with the wind.

 Volume 1 In the Human World Chapter 142 Icefield

    "How is this going to go?"

    The wind was so fierce that the dry pine branches, which were as hard as gold and stone, were instantly turned into powder.

    This scene made Yang Fengnian frown.

    He turned his head and asked into the carriage.

    The voice fell and the chariot was picked up. Black Rakshasa glanced at the fierce wind in front of his eyes, turned his head, smiled naughtily at Yang Fengnian and said: "Of course I walked over! Is it possible that I can still faint?"

    Yang Fengnian was speechless.

    Seeing the Black Rakshasa smiling proudly, Yang Fengnian couldn't help but feel a little angry.

    She glared at him angrily and said, "What are your plans? Tell us and let us hear it!"

    "No!" Black Rakshasa was dissatisfied with Yang Fengnian's tone, rolled his eyes, and said directly.

    Yang Fengnian almost suffered internal injuries.

    At this time, Nie Xiaoqian poked her head out with a giggle, saw her husband's dark face, and said with a smile: "Husband, Sister Rakshasa is teasing you. She has a wind-proof bead on her body!"

    "Wind-avoiding beads?" Yang Fengnian was stunned and said in surprise: "Treasures like wind-avoiding beads have not appeared for many years. Is she kidding you?"

    Hearing this, Black Rakshasa was immediately unhappy.

    He curled his lips and wrote lightly: "Believe it or not!"

    Say it, and pull Nie Xiaoqian back to the carriage: "Sister, leave him alone, let's continue playing chess!"

    When we talk about playing chess, we are actually playing backgammon.

    This is a chess game that Yang Fengnian gives to Nie Xiaoqian when he is bored.

    After arriving in the Valley of the Dead, Black Rakshasa also learned this chess strategy from Nie Xiaoqian.

    Moreover, I was deeply attracted by this simple and interesting chess game, and I couldn't extricate myself for a while.

    After hearing the sound of chess pieces falling on the chessboard in the carriage, Yang Fengnian looked at the car company that was moving slightly in the wind. He was startled for a moment, then shook his head and smiled helplessly.

    Then, he turned his gaze.  He turned towards the vast ice field in front of him where the strong wind was raging.

    After taking a deep breath, the awe-inspiring righteousness in the body spurted out in an instant.

    The silver-white aura of righteousness.  With a sharp sword intent, it enveloped the entire carriage, including the white horse.

    Although, Nie Xiaoqian said that Black Rakshasa has wind-avoiding beads.

    but.  For safety reasons, Yang Fengnian was still cautious and did not dare to make mistakes.

    Driving the horse carefully, he slowly walked into the fierce wind.

    The next moment, Yang Fengnian noticed.  He breathed a sigh of relief after there was no movement in the four to five meter radius around his body.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the Black Rakshasa¡¯s wind-avoiding beads would be so powerful.

    Then, he took back the body-protecting essence into his body.

    Shaking the horse's reins with both hands, he shouted loudly.

    In front of me, the white horse neighed.  Pull the runes to flash.  The carriage, as light as a feather, rushed into the vast ice field like a bolt of lightning.

    The strong wind came raging, but it dispersed towards both sides as if it encountered a transparent barrier.

    Flying in the air, huge ice rocks came towards you.  Just when he was about to hit the carriage, he suddenly seemed to have eyes wide open.  Flying to one side.

    Then there was a rumbling sound of landslides and ground cracks on the ice sheet.  Rolling quickly towards the distance.

    After running for a while, the white horse, which had been running continuously for a month without a good rest, was out of breath.

    Just when Yang Fengnian was getting ready, he turned around and told the three women in the car that he was going to find a crazy place to take a rest.

    The car curtain was lifted again, but this time it was Bai Susu who had not spoken for a long time who exposed her cheek.

    She glanced at the snorting and snorting white horse in front of the car, then casually took a cloth bag from her body and threw it to Yang Fengnian.

    "This is horse food, just one pill every three days will be enough!" Bai Susu glanced at him lightly, without any emotion in her eyes.

    "Furthermore, there is a sleigh rune in front of the carriage. You use your true energy to activate it, and then the carriage can turn into a sleigh!"

    After saying all this, Bai Susu put down the carriage and sat back in the carriage.

    Yang Fengnian looked at the car curtain that was closed again. After being startled for a moment, he shook his head and smiled.

    Afterwards, he fed the horse as instructed and used his true energy to activate the runes.

    The speeding carriage was like the Transformers running on the highway in the movie. After a soft scraping sound, the wheels with flashing runes instantly turned into two wide iron bars.

    The whole carriage, in the blink of an eye, turned into a high-speed carriage??The running sleigh.

    ¡­¡­

    At this time of year, it is midsummer in the south of the Demon Realm, and everything is lush and green.

    But in the far north it is still a land of ice and snow.

    However, it is relatively better.

    At this time, the extreme north is in the period of extreme daylight.

    So, throughout the day, I just see the sun on the horizon, taking a leisurely walk, and never sets.

    Occasionally, the afterglow of dusk will shine down, dyeing the ice field a light yellow.

    However, before anyone could carefully appreciate the rare quiet dusk, the sunset glow soon turned into morning glow.

    The next day, it started.

    Yang Fengnian and the others, who were heading north, finally walked out of the frightening Gangfeng zone after three days of a deserted journey.

    And, on the morning of the third day, Yang Fengnian saw rolling ice and snow houses in the distance, like small hills.

    In that group of houses in the ice and snow, there seemed to be smoke rising from the kitchen.

    Finally came out!

    Seeing the scene in front of him, Yang Fengnian let out a long sigh in his heart, and he suddenly breathed a sigh of relief.

    However, before he could rejoice for a moment, he suddenly heard the sound of a horn in this village of ice and snow houses.

    Judging from the urgency of the horn sound, this should be a battle horn.

    When the sound resounded over the village, Yang Fengnian quickly turned around, staring at the three women and saying not to come out.

    As soon as he finished speaking, a dozen men with red eyes and waist-length hair rushed out from the opposite village, holding bone spears.

    These people, with uneasy expressions on their faces, stood at the entrance of the village, looking at the beautiful carriage stopped in the distance with frightened eyes.

    And, the man in front of the carriage.

    This man¡¯s hair is so short?

    It¡¯s so ugly!

    It¡¯s simply ugly.

    Seeing ugly people made these far north natives feel even worse.

    For a moment, a beast-like growling and threatening sound came out of the cracked mouth.

    On the carriage, Yang Fengnian naturally didn¡¯t know what these people were thinking.

    At this time, when he saw the increasingly hostile looks from these people, he felt quite puzzled.

    What's going on here?

    At this moment, in the carriage, Black Rakshasa threw out a jade pendant and threw it to Yang Fengnian.

    "Show them!"

    Seeing the confused expression on Yang Fengnian's face, Black Rakshasa rolled his eyes at him, said something with general interest, and then lowered the car curtain.

    Yang Fengnian shrugged noncommittally, took the jade token, and then threw it towards the dozen ice natives holding bone spears on the opposite side.

 Volume 1 In the Human World Chapter 143 The God of the North

    When Yang Fengnian threw the jade pendant, the expressions of the natives suddenly changed and they quickly stepped back.

    However, after seeing the jade pendant sliding from the ice to the eyes, as well as the Xuanwu pictures and texts on it, the vigilance on the faces of these natives instantly turned into a bright future for believers to see the gods.

    "Ula, uh, uh!"

    Amidst the strange emphasis, the originally vigilant natives suddenly knelt down and lay prostrate on the ground, facing the confused Yang Fengnian, or perhaps the owner of the jade pendant in the carriage behind him, and began to walk.  A big gift.

    The white wind and snow swept across the white ice field.

    In the howling cold wind, a dozen burly and ferocious men holding bone spears, with extremely respectful expressions on their faces, lay on the ground and performed the most pious etiquette towards the divine envoy in their hearts.

    In front of the carriage, Yang Fengnian's aura gradually converged.

    On the palm of the hand, between the fingers, the bright hazy silver sword light also melted into the fingers and disappeared.

    ¡­¡­

    It is like a palace made of pieces of white jade, and the whole body is bright.

    In the igloo, the light of the candles dyed the walls and roof of the entire house a warm light yellow.

    The ground was covered with thick bearskin.

    Even though there is ice below that has not melted for thousands of years, you can still feel the hot breath while sitting on the bear skin.

    In the center of the room, around the wooden table with tea sets, Yang Fengnian sat cross-legged on a bear skin. After taking a sip from the short-term tea cup, he looked at the calm-looking Black Rakshasa opposite him and raised his eyebrows: "We are all here.  , you should tell me, what on earth are you doing here?"

    "Didn't I tell you?" Black Rakshasa rolled his eyes at him and said softly: "Go to the center of Beihai to visit an old friend!"

    When Yang Fengnian heard this, he raised his eyebrows slightly and said in surprise: "It seems that it is not easy for you, an old friend, to live in an extremely cold place in the center of the North Sea!"

    The Black Rakshasa glanced at Yang Fengnian in surprise.  Fang Xinwei was very curious that Yang Fengnian could guess this so quickly.

    She nodded and looked at Yang Fengnian with a smile.  He chuckled and said: "That's nature. He is not a human, but a god!"

    "god?"

    Hearing this word, Yang Fengnian's heart suddenly shook.

    god.  In the eyes of secular people, they are actually practitioners whose cultivation is above the Golden Elixir stage.

    And there are very few who can be called gods by practitioners.  Even practitioners who have ascended to the Immortal Realm and achieved Immortal Body do not have this qualification.

    And the only one who is qualified.  They are those terrifying existences that confirm the godhood, super bosses.

    Having said that, even if you obtain the godhead, gods are divided into three, six or nine levels.

    The figures at the pinnacle of the altar are those from the prehistoric times.

    Next, there are the survivors who experienced the Conferred Gods War at the same time as the Black Rakshasa, and were finally named on the Conferred Gods List.

    Of course, after that.  There are still a few people in the world who confirm the power of Godhead.

    but.  These are only a few.

    Other people, at most, are the point of Jinxian.

    ¡° Moreover, looking at the black Rakshasa in front of him, a solemn look flashed in his eyes.

    It is obvious that the god mentioned by this black Rakshasa is definitely a figure who can rival those super gods in the God Conferring War.

    "who is he?"

    Thinking of this.  Yang Fengnian felt a little excited.

    It has been three years since I came to this world, and it has also been a long time since I entered the world of spiritual practice.  I have been listening to the legend of God, now.  There is really no reason not to be excited to finally meet him in person.

    And, more importantly.

    He wants to see how powerful the legendary god is?

    The Black Rakshasa smiled, a glimmer of light flashed in his eyes,

    It was as if he could see the plans in Yang Fengnian¡¯s heart.

    She lightly opened her lips and giggled, then looked at Yang Fengnian with her beautiful black eyes, and said softly: "Have you ever heard of the Northern God?"

    When Yang Fengnian heard this, his face suddenly looked solemn.

    His body trembled slightly, he looked at the black Rakshasa and said solemnly: "The mythical beast Xuanwu?"

    ¡­¡­

    The mythical beast Xuanwu, together with the green dragon, white tiger and Suzaku, are known as the four great mythical beasts, guarding the four directions.

    Xuanwu, who dominates the north, is called the God of the North.

    And because the North Sea where it is located is a vast sea, Xuanwu is also called the water god.

    Moreover, Xuanwu¡¯s fame is even greater than the Conferred God War.?.

    Therefore, although he is a monster who has become a god, his reputation is much more powerful than many strong men in the Conferred God War.

    ¡°Moreover, he and the other three beasts guard the three realms, six paths and four directions.

    He has made great contributions to the Three Realms and Six Paths, so people call him the Guardian God of the North.

    ¡­¡­

    At this time, I heard that the god that the Black Rakshasa was going to visit turned out to be the famous patron saint of the north.

    Yang Fengnian couldn't help being shocked.

    However, after the shock, the curiosity about the power of the gods became stronger and stronger.

    Opposite him, Black Rakshasa looked at the pensive Yang Fengnian, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.

    Originally, she thought she was saying the name Xuanwu.

    Yang Fengnian would be very scared.

    But now look at the other person¡¯s expression.

    ¡°Obviously, I was very wrong.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    In the far north, there is a very unique racethe Snow Clan.

    They are not afraid of severe cold and have lived in the bitter cold of the far north for a long time.  This has been the case for generations.

    "It is rumored that although the Snow Clan looks ferocious, their faces are fierce and powerful, which is very scary.  But in fact, they are hospitable.

    ¡°It¡¯s just that I have been in the Snow Clan for nearly three days.

    Yang Fengnian not only did not feel the rumored enthusiasm of the Snow Clan.

    On the contrary, the attitude of the Snow Clan towards him was even colder than that of this far north ice field.

    ¡°Moreover, the cold wave is about to come, and it¡¯s getting colder and colder.

    ??Looking at those powerful men, holding gleaming sharp knives, staring at themselves.

    Although Yang Fengnian is already at the Golden Core level, he is not afraid of them.

    "It's just that being stared at like this, and by the whole village, regardless of men, women, old and young, even though Yang Fengnian is broad-minded enough, he is not a little depressed.

    One afternoon, Yang Fengnian couldn't stand this attitude anymore.

    Then he followed the familiar path and came to Black Rakshasa's room.

    After entering the door, Yang Fengnian didn't care about Black Rakshasa's reaction. Instead, he sat on the chair and saw a pot of hot tea on the table. He didn't care about anything.  After getting a glass, he drank it gurglingly.

    When the door curtain was raised, the black Rakshasa who had just finished bathing, with wet hair and a loose long skirt, walked out of the back hall.

    After seeing the scholar sitting in front of the table, a subtle blush appeared on his milky and delicate white cheeks.

    "What's the matter with you? You don't even say hello when you come in!"

    The Black Rakshasa glared at him, snorted, and slowly sat across from him.

    The black Rakshasa who had just finished bathing had a very fresh and light fragrance on his body.

    Smelling this peaceful fragrance, looking at the woman in front of me, she looked completely different and fresh than before.  The depression in Yang Fengnian's heart suddenly improved miraculously.

    ¡­¡­

    Seeking a recommendation ticket for collection, at the beginning of the month, think about winning a full -time award this month?

 Volume 1 In the World Chapter 144 Saffron

    "Does it look good?"

    Seeing Yang Fengnian's gaze that glanced over intentionally or unintentionally, Black Rakshasa's beautiful eyes flowed. Looking at Yang Fengnian, Xiaoxiangtongue licked her lips seductively and asked in a soft voice.

    Yang Fengnian smiled and nodded: "It looks good!"

    Then, his eyes began to wander around the woman's perfect body unscrupulously.

    After seeing the scholar's unscrupulous gaze, a hint of anger flashed in the black Rakshasa's beautiful eyes.

    After leaving the Valley of the Dead, the offensive and defensive relationship between her and the scholar unknowingly changed slightly.

    The original feeling of having a winning ticket is gradually disappearing.

    When facing the scholar¡¯s ??leering gaze, I started to feel a little at a loss and panicked.

    Although, I also know that most of the scholar's lustful eyes are just fake.

    But, I

    Thinking of this, Black Rakshasa couldn't help but feel a little angry.

    She didn¡¯t like this feeling before, very much.

    But, what¡¯s going on now?

    The Black Rakshasa vaguely felt that something was wrong with him, and he seemed to be changing.

    ¡°Moreover, it is changing in a direction that I cannot predict.

    And this change was the main reason for her panic.

    Yang Fengnian, who was sitting opposite, frowned slightly when he saw the black Rakshasa suddenly appear in a trance.

    Subconsciously, he stepped forward, stretched out his hand, and gently pushed the Black Rakshasa's shoulder.

    "Hey, what's wrong with you?"

    The tone was completely different from the joking tone just now.

    The Black Rakshasa suddenly came back to his senses and looked at Yang Fengnian approaching with a hint of worry in his eyes.

    Fang¡¯s heart, which was already messy, became even more confused.

    He shook his head quickly, looked away, lowered his head and said, "It's nothing, I thought of some things before, and I was a little lost in thought for a while!"

    After giving a casual explanation, Black Rakshasa turned his head, looked at Yang Fengnian again and said, "By the way. What do you want from me?"

    Hearing this, Yang Fengnian remembered the purpose of coming to her.

    After raising his hand and patting his forehead, he asked with a wry smile on his face: "I heard that the Snow Clan is very hospitable. Why can't I feel any warmth? Moreover, every time they see me, they seem to have picked up some kind of enemy of my father.  Same, what the hell is going on?"

    Looking at Yang Fengnian¡¯s troubled expression.  Black Rakshasa pursed his lips and snickered.

    Fang felt a sense of relief in her heart.

    "It's nothing!" Black Rakshasa smiled and said with a look of gloating: "If you want to blame it, just blame your name, right?"

    Yang Fengnian looked at the sly smile on Black Rakshasa's face and said blankly: "My name, what happened to my name?"

    The Black Rakshasa chuckled.  He looked at Yang Fengnian with his big eyes blinking, and said jokingly: "Want to know?"

    Looking at the strange smile of Black Rakshasa, Yang Fengnian keenly felt that there was a conspiracy.

    However, he still nodded somewhat blankly.

    "Please ask me!"

    The Black Rakshasa chuckled, folded his arms in front of his chest, and looked like he was waiting for a price.

    Yang Fengnian's face suddenly froze with a flattering smile.

    "How can a man beg you for a woman?"

    Stand up in a flash.  Yang Fengnian waved her hands enthusiastically.  He said it proudly.

    Then, in the next moment, under the sneer of the Black Rakshasa, Yang Fengnian suddenly magically changed his face.

    After searching for a while, he knelt down and got in front of the black Rakshasa.

    Both hands tightly grasped the forearms as white and tender as black Rakshasa lotus roots.  While shaking, he said cowardly: "Please!"

    Being touched by a strange man.  Black Rakshasa was immediately furious.

    "However, this man has no lewd or lewd intentions.  And he's still his best friend.

    Angry but unable to do so, in desperation, a blush instantly appeared on her shy cheeks.

    The Black Rakshasa looked in front of him with a flushed face. Yang Fengnian looked like he wanted to be beaten. He shook his arms vigorously, but he couldn't break free.  Then, she scolded her very funnyly: "Let go!"

    Like a stubborn child, Yang Fengnian held her arm, shook her head and said firmly: "I won't let you go unless you tell me!"

    The Black Rakshasa said angrily: "Isn't it okay if I tell you? Just let go!"

    Yang Fengnian chuckled and said, "You tell me, and I won't let you go!"

    ??The Black Rakshasa was stunned for a moment and saw Yang ?After looking at him for a long time, he finally understood something.

    Angry, Liu eyebrows stood up, staring at him and said: "Are you going to let me go?"

    Now, Yang Fengnian really didn¡¯t dare.

    After quickly letting go, he took a step back angrily and muttered: "I'm just kidding you, why are you so serious!"

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Hearing this, the Black Rakshasa almost fainted from anger.

    She looked at Yang Fengnian with a cold face, thinking of giving him an angry slap.

    But I saw that the scholar looked like a child who had done something wrong, looking down in aggrievedness.

    The Black Rakshasa really couldn¡¯t bear it.

    After taking a deep breath, she glared at him fiercely.

    He raised his hand and rubbed the numb arm that Yang Fengnian had just scratched. He snorted and then explained for him: "The god of the Snow Clan is the Northern God Xuanwu. The five elements of the Northern God belong to water. As a believer of the Northern God,  , naturally hate everything related to fire!¡±

    Hearing this, Yang Fengnian raised his head, with a look of grievance on his face as if he had been wronged, and shouted: "Huo, what does this have to do with me?"

    "Who told you that your name has the word "phoenix" in it?" Black Rakshasa glared at him and said with a smile: "Although Xuanwu and Suzaku are both the four great beasts, they are incompatible and are deadly enemies. Your name has the word "phoenix" in it.  With the word "phoenix", people from the Snow Clan will naturally think that they are from the Phoenix Clan!"

    "That's it?"

    Yang Fengnian was stunned.

    This thing doesn¡¯t make sense.

    If, according to Black Rakshasa¡¯s explanation.

    ¡°Then Xu Xiaofeng is here, wouldn¡¯t it be even worse?

    "What do you think it is? Is it possible that you really have a grudge against someone for killing your father?" Black Rakshasa looked at him funny and said.

    Yang Fengnian¡¯s mouth twitched and she was speechless for a long time.

    "Okay, if you have nothing to do, you can go back!" Black Rakshasa picked up the tea cup and snorted.

    However, after a short period of tea drinking, Black Rakshasa discovered that the tea in the tea bowl had long disappeared.

    Seeing this, he frowned and asked Yang Fengnian, who had already walked to the door: "Where is my saffron tea?"

    Yang Fengnian stiffened, turned her head, her eyes full of disbelief, pointed to the tea cup in her hand and said, "Is there saffron in it?"

    Black Rakshasa nodded and said: "Yes, I haven't been feeling well these past few days, so drink some!"

    After explaining, seeing the dull expression on Yang Fengnian's face, Black Rakshasa made a fuss and said: "Is it possible that you drank this tea?"

    Yang Fengnian opened his mouth.

    Suddenly I felt a strong rumbling in my stomach.

    He quickly raised his hand to cover his mouth, lifted the door curtain and rushed out.

    Behind him, the black Rakshasa was stunned for a moment.

    Suddenly he laughed like a trembling flower branch.

 Volume 1 In the Human World Chapter 145 The Hand of Rakshasa

    In the next few days, the three girls, Yang Fengnian and Nie Xiaoqian, have been making final preparations before entering Beihai.

    However, just when they were ready and ready to set off.

    One day at dawn, a weak fluctuation of vitality suddenly came over.

    Yang Fengnian, who was still immersed in sleep just now, suddenly woke up, lifted the quilt from his body, and pulled out a sharp sword.

    Rushed out of the house.

    Squinting his eyes, he looked in the direction of the fluctuation of vitality just now.

    As far as the eye can see, there is a vast expanse of white snow, and the Polar Star that always hangs high in the sky.

    After a while, Black Rakshasa also walked out of the house not far away.

    However, compared to Yang Fengnian, who was facing a powerful enemy, Black Rakshasa was much calmer.

    "Three golden elixir stages and one Nascent Soul stage!"

    After quietly staring at Chapter 145: The Hand of Rakshasa for a while, the Black Rakshasa opened his lips lightly and spoke calmly.

    Nascent Soul Stage?

    Hearing this, Yang Fengnian felt a sudden surge of emotion in his heart, and his face suddenly became more solemn.

    "Let's go!"

    After Black Rakshasa finished speaking in an understatement, he raised his feet and walked in the direction where the vitality had just fluctuated.

    Yang Fengnian was stunned: "Where are you going?"

    "Of course, kill them!" Black Rakshasa turned his head and looked at Yang Fengnian, as if looking at another mentally retarded child.

    It¡¯s such a simple truth, no need to ask.

    Being so despised by others, Yang Fengnian¡¯s head was full of black lines.

    But considering that the other party still had masters at the Nascent Soul stage, Yang Fengnian still felt that an ambush was the best option.

    However, wait until he tells his own solution.

    But he didn¡¯t expect that the black Rakshasa next to him would become sarcastic and sarcastic.  He said with a smile: "A piece of garbage in the Nascent Soul stage scared you like this? And ambushed you?"

    "Who is afraid?"

    Yang Fengnian shouted like a rooster with its neck strangled.

    "This is called tactics. Do you know tactics?"

    Black Rakshasa rolled his eyes at him and sneered: "What tactics? Tactics are only used when one's own strength is not as good as the opponent's. When there is a huge disparity in strength, any conspiracy or trick is just a cloud. Does Fuyun know?"

    The Black Rakshasa imitated Yang Fengnian¡¯s tone in Chapter 145: The Hand of the Rakshasa and asked a question, obviously making fun of him.

    Yang Fengnian was speechless and said with a wry smile: "Boss, I am the one who is disparate now"

    Speaking of half, Yang Fengnian looked at Heasha, a confident face, suddenly thought, yes, this seemingly weak woman who seemed to be weak seems to be comparable to heaven.

    As she said, the masters in the Nascent Soul stage are like rubbish in front of her.

    Thinking of this, Yang Fengnian felt relieved and helpless.

    There is such a master in charge, and I am still making such a fuss.

    It¡¯s really embarrassing.

    Shaking his head and sighing, Yang Fengnian said nothing more.

    Lifting his feet, he walked forward directly.

    "You want to deal with that Nascent Soul stage guy?" the black Rakshasa behind him asked with a smile.

    Yang Fengnian, who had already taken a step forward, coughed slightly after hearing this, and stepped back with a serious look on his face.

    The Black Rakshasa secretly smiled, and then swaggered out with his hands behind his back, imitating Yang Fengnian's behavior just now.

    ¡­¡­

    In the vast snowy wilderness, a cultivator dressed in black wiped the ground with a flying sword.

    The ice and flying snow rolled up by the cold wind cleverly concealed the weak real energy emitted from their bodies.

    Except for the fact that the true energy was leaked when dealing with the white Ice King Bear that suddenly rushed out of the snow just now, there are no other flaws.

    However, despite this, the golden elixir stage master was severely scolded by the white-haired old man flying at the front.

    After killing the Ice and Snow King Bear, the descendants set off again, pushing the speed of the flying sword to the extreme, rushing towards the Snow Clan's camp like lightning and flint.

    Where, there are three lives, oh no, four, waiting for them to harvest.

    However, a moment later, two people walked up on the snow-covered horizon.

    Because the distance is too far and the ice is reflective.

    For a moment, the old man didn¡¯t see their faces clearly.

    However, seeing them walking on the ice, the old man just thought they were two mortals who had come out early.

    With a wave of his hand, two bursts of strengthThe air passed through the wind and snow, carrying the whistling sound of the wind, and shot towards the two people who were walking, laughing and bickering.

    After doing all this, the old man activated the flying sword again, preparing to continue flying towards the Snow Clan Movie King.

    But, at this moment, he was shocked to find that there was nothing wrong with the two people who had turned into minced meat.

    Still walking, laughing and chatting.

    Huh!

    The old man let out a light sigh, raised his hand again, and waved out two bursts of energy.

    But, the next moment, the old man¡¯s pupils suddenly shrank.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out???????

    It turns out that the four blasts of energy he shot out just now all flew back and shot toward his face.

    While flying back quickly, he waved his hand to shatter the four energies.

    The old man stopped and landed on the ice. He raised his sword and pointed at the two approaching people, and asked in a cold voice: "Who are you and why are you attacking me?"

    "How shameless!"

    The Black Rakshasa curled his lips and said disdainfully.

    Hearing this, Yang Fengnian smiled slightly.

    Then, he turned his head, looked at the old man, shrugged and said, "Aren't you looking for us?"

    Hearing this, the old man was shaken all over.

    In the eyes, the glory was shot, watching the black long skirt, the beautiful and unparalleled woman, the pupils were tightened, and the sound of sinking down: "The Saint Lord of the Dead?"

    Hearing this, the Black Rakshasa smiled coldly, stared at the old man, raised his chin, pointed at the three golden elixir-level monks behind the old man who were facing a formidable enemy, and said calmly: "I'll leave those three to you!  "

    As he spoke, Black Rakshasa's body suddenly disappeared on the spot.

    The next moment, he appeared in front of the old man.

    With a wave of his palm, he directly attacked the old man¡¯s Nascent Soul.

    "It's so poisonous!"

    The old man roared in horror and hurriedly raised his hand to block it.

    but¡­¡­

    There was a snap, a crisp sound, and everyone present was stunned.

    The old man covered his red and swollen face and looked at the Black Rakshasa in disbelief.

    But the Black Rakshasa gently shook his little hands and said to himself: "You can also call the Holy Lord of the Undead?"

    When the old man heard this, he felt even more anxious and fearful.

    The slap from the other party just now told him directly that he was no match for this woman, and he was not even worthy of supporting her.

    After thinking of this, the old man's eyes flashed, and he suddenly turned around and ran away.

    "Want to run?"

    Seeing the old man suddenly turning around, the Black Rakshasa sneered and grabbed the void with his white palm.

    The surrounding space solidified instantly.

    The old man who retreated hastily, like a fly specimen in amber, just frozen in the air.

    "You alone want to arrest me?"

    The Black Rakshasa laughed mockingly, and a cold and stern look flashed across his eyes.

    The next moment, the black Rakshasa¡¯s palm that he was grasping suddenly grasped it.

    There was a click, and the body of the white-haired old man in mid-air twisted instantly.

    His neck tilted to the side, and the life in his eyes instantly disappeared.

    With a plop, the old man who fell from the sky broke through the ice and sank into the endless North Sea.

    "Is this the end?"!  !  !

 Volume 1 In the Human World Chapter 146 The Arbitrator

    Chapter 146 The Adjudicator

    Yang Fengnian, who didn¡¯t know what he was doing just now, saw this scene when he returned to the place where he was.

    He glanced in shock at the huge ice hole that was smashed out of the ice, raised his head, looked at the Black Rakshasa who clapped his little hands, and asked in surprise.

    The Black Rakshasa didn¡¯t answer him, but just rolled his eyes at him.

    Then, the Black Rakshasa raised his chin and pointed at the three golden elixir monks not far away in front of him, who were shaking like chaff and whose faces were pale, and said calmly: "They want to run away!"

    Yang Fengnian turned his head and looked at the three people who were carefully retreating and preparing to leave. He smiled faintly and said, "We can't run away!"

    After he finished speaking, he waved his hand, a flash of green light flashed, and the ancient sword with a simple shape appeared in his hand.

    Yang Fengnian held the sword in both hands and thrust it into the ice and snow.

    When the sword body entered the ice and snow, countless sword lights suddenly appeared in a radius of 100 meters around the three golden elixir stage monks.

    The sword lights intertwined, forming a huge silver cage.

    After that, the cage shrank rapidly.

    Looking at the three people in the cage, they looked at them with hatred and fear.

    Yang Fengnian smiled coldly, no longer hesitating at all.

    In an instant, strangulation was launched.

    ¡­¡­

    When Yang Fengnian and Black Rakshasa returned to the camp in the light of morning light.

    I found that the campground, which should have been bustling and noisy for a long time, was extremely quiet at this time.

    After the two of them looked at each other, they both saw curiosity in each other's eyes.

    But, at this moment, a warrior from the Snow Clan saw Yang Fengnian and Black Rakshasa returning.

    After running over, he bowed and saluted. Then, the warrior stood up, turned over and pointed in the direction of the Snow Clan's altar. He lowered his voice and said, "The miracle happened. The clan leader and the priests, everyone went to the altar. The clan leader asked me to wait for the second time."  Bit!"

    God level, god?

    Hearing this, Black Rakshasa suddenly thought of something and said in surprise: "Northern God, Xuanwu?"

    Turning his head, he glanced at Yang Fengnian, his beautiful eyes flickering with surprise.

    Yang Fengnian shrugged his shoulders and said with a wry smile: "You don't even know, and I don't know either. If you go over and take a look, you'll understand!"

    "Then, the two followed the Snow Clan warriors and walked into a huge igloo.

    In the igloo, all the Snow Clan people gathered around the crystal altar in the center, kneeling and chanting, with pious expressions on their faces.

    After entering the house, the Snow Clan warrior ignored Black Rakshasa and Yang Fengnian, but knelt on the ground respectfully, his eyes full of piety.

    At this moment, Nie Xiaoqian, who was hiding in the crowd, saw Yang Fengnian coming in, smiled sweetly, and walked over.

    "When did you come? What did you see?"

    Yang Fengnian grabbed Nie Xiaoqian¡¯s catkins and asked with a smile.

    ¡°I just came here!¡± Nie Xiaoqian stuck out her tongue and said with a smile.  Then, she pointed at the illusory light and shadow on the altar and whispered: "It seems to be a real god. I really felt an irresistible pressure just now!"

    "It feels very desolate and lonely!" Nie Xiaoqian said with lingering fear, looking at the altar with a solemn look.

    Beside, after hearing these words, Black Rakshasa nodded and said: "So, it must be Xuanwu!"

    "It's really him?" Yang Fengnian said in surprise.

    The Black Rakshasa nodded, raised his head, stared at the altar, and was about to say something.

    Suddenly, on the altar, the empty light and shadow shot out a bright light.

    This light came very quickly.

    Before Yang Fengnian and the others could react, they were enveloped.

    ¡­¡­

    The light flashed and the dizziness faded away.

    Yang Fengnian then began to look around. When he looked around, he was shocked to find that he was on a vast and boundless sea.

    What¡¯s even weirder is that the sea water turns out to be black.

    There was no wind and the sea was still rough.

    The roaring waves are making people's hearts tremble.

    "Don't be afraid!"

    At this moment, an old voice reached Yang Fengnian's ears.

    Yang Fengnian was shocked and scanned the surroundings warily: "Who is it?"

    "it's me!"

    Suddenly, a voice appeared in front of me.

    Yang Fengnian felt as if he was facing a formidable enemy. He quickly took a step back, took out his ancient sword, and stared at him warily.There was an empty sea in front of me.

    On the sea, there were sudden waves.

    Amidst the frightening waves, a giant creature like a giant turtle, a combination of a turtle and a snake, floated out of the sea.

    When the giant turtle, a combination of turtle and snake, surfaced.

    Yang Fengnian finally recognized the true appearance of the thing in front of him.

    Xuanwu?

    "Yes, I am Xuanwu!"

    The turtle chuckled, and then with a flash of light, it transformed into an old man in blue with white hair and a cane.

    Seeing the astonishment on Yang Fengnian's face, the old man smiled slightly and said, "I've been waiting for you for a long time!"

    "wait for me?"

    Yang Fengnian looked at the old man in Tsing Yi in front of him and asked in confusion.

    Since we know that the other party is Xuanwu, he is the powerful Northern God.

    Yang Fengnian was not as scared as he was just now.

    After all, there is no point in being afraid.

    Xuanwu nodded and said: "That's right, I'm just waiting for you!"

    "Ten thousand years ago, Tathagata Buddha told me that the judge would come to the devil world, so he asked me to wait in the devil world! Now, ten thousand years have passed, and I have finally waited for you!"

    The old man looked at Yang Fengnian with admiration in his eyes.

    "Judge?" Yang Fengnian laughed dumbly and said, "Are you talking about me?"

    The old man nodded and said with a smile: "Of course it's you!"

    "But why?" Yang Fengnian is still confused now. What kind of adjudicator is there?

    The old man raised his finger and pointed at the ancient sword in Yang Fengnian's hand, and said with a smile: "The owner of the Judgment Sword is naturally the Judge!"

    Seeing the puzzled look on Yang Fengnian's face, the old man smiled and continued: "The Judgment Sword has another name, you must have heard of it!"

    "What?"

    Yang Fengnian said curiously.

    ¡°Zhu Xian!¡± The old man smiled and twisted his beard.

    Yang Fengnian decided to turn around and leave, ignoring this demented northern god.

    What a slaying immortal, what a judge.

    Who do you think I am?

    Seeing Yang Fengnian turn and leave, the old man did not stop him, but smiled and said: "Zhu Xian originally had four swords, but they were separated ten thousand years ago, so naturally you can't recognize them!"

    "Now, you have obtained the sharp sword to kill the immortal, the red sword to trap the immortal, and the golden dragon to destroy the immortal. Are you right?" The old man looked at Yang Fengnian with a smile and said in a leisurely manner.

    Yang Fengnian¡¯s departure suddenly slowed down.

    He turned his head and looked at the old man without saying a word.

    "Don't look at me like that!" The old man said with a smile: "I just told you that Zhu Xian originally had four swords. Although you recovered three swords, there is still one sword lying outside. That's why you can't see his true identity.  Allow!"

    "Then, where is the fourth sword?"

    " Saying this sentence shows that Yang Fengnian has believed the old man's words.

    In addition, when he entered Taoism, he recognized his master with great righteousness, and later, in a dream that he had never told anyone, the mysterious and mysterious dream of fate.

    Everything, as the old man said, he is the judge.

    "The Immortal Killing Sword is here!"

    The old man chuckled and raised his hand to summon an almost transparent light.

    The light flashed out, and in an instant, murderous intent surged into the sky on the sea.  (To be continued.

 Volume 1: The First Stroke in the Human World, Chapter 47: The Immortal Killing Sword

    If Xuanwu hadn't used the demon element to force out the Immortal Killing Sword's body, Yang Fengnian would never have discovered that the disease was floating in the Immortal Killing Sword in front of him.

    After noticing the strong killing aura emanating from the Immortal Killing Sword, even though Yang Fengnian was well prepared, he was shocked by the strong killing aura and almost became unstable.

    Xuanwu flicked his finger and sent the Immortal Killing Sword in front of Yang Fengnian. He smiled and said, "You should believe it now, right?"

    "Is it really Zhu Xian?" The famous Zhu Xian Sword Formation in mythology was under his control. Yang Fengnian felt that it was not real for a moment.

    "Of course!" Xuanwu smiled slightly and said: "If you want to try the power of the Zhuxian Sword Formation for yourself, that's not a bad idea!"

    Xuanwu said with a smile, but he was teasing Yang Fengnian.

    ¡° Then, seeing Yang Fengnian quickly come back to his senses from the shock and joy, and began to look at the transparent immortal sword in front of him, a flash of appreciation flashed in Xuanwu¡¯s eyes.

    "It is neither copper nor iron nor steel. It was once hidden at the foot of Mount Xumi. The changes in killing are infinite and wonderful, and the clothes of Da Luo Jinxian are stained with blood!"

    Seeing Yang Fengnian raise his hand and put the Immortal Killing Sword into the scabbard, Xuanwu's eyes flashed with a solemn look. After reciting it softly, he looked directly at Yang Fengnian and warned: "The power of the Four Immortal Killing Swords has long been exceeded.  However, because the killing is too heavy, once the four swords are gathered together, it will be the beginning of a river of blood in the Three Realms. If a person with bad character holds the Zhuxian Sword, it will definitely be a disaster for the Three Realms and Six Paths. However, you are a cultivator  It is Haoran¡¯s righteousness. Since Yasheng has chosen you to be his disciple, he has his reasons!¡±

    "Now, the Wutian Sect has invaded the Three Realms, and the Heaven Realm, which is the most powerful among the Three Realms, is the first to be involved. The practitioners in the Three Realms are all worried about the precarious situation of the Heaven Realm. Now, the Four Swords of Zhu Xian have recognized their masters. The next thing is  Leave it to you!" Xuanwu sighed softly and encouraged: "I hope you can stop this!"

    Yang Fengnian, who was playing with the Zhuxian Sword, heard this.  Shocked.  He smiled in surprise: "Are you kidding? What do you mean by giving it to me? What does this have to do with me? The Wutian Sect invaded and they didn't come to my home, so why should I risk my life with them!"

    No wonder Yang Fengnian shied away without even thinking about it, after all.  No matter how I heard this, I felt it was unreliable.

    It¡¯s like a person walking down the street.  Suddenly you meet a beggar, he takes out a lot of secret books, and then tells you about his mission to maintain peace on earth.  Just leave it to you, it¡¯s really unreliable.

    ¡°In this world, no one except Zhou Xingxing would believe this.

    I heard that the new master of the Four Swords of Killing Immortals is so narrow-minded.  With such selfishness, Xuanwu was furious.

    Damn it, what do you mean I didn¡¯t hit your home?

    "Every man is responsible for the survival of the world."

    You are a scholar after all, are you not even as good as a common man?

    Looking at Yang Fengnian¡¯s stunned expression, Xuanwu was furious and wanted to kill him with a knife.

    "However, after observing for such a long time, I also know that this kid is a master who takes soft things rather than hard ones.

    Even if he is forced to fight against the Wutian Sect.  There's no guarantee that this kid won't desert and become a deserter.

    " If you want this kid to take the initiative and prescribe the right medicine, that's the way to go.

    Thinking of this, Xuanwu smiled secretly.  After raising his hand and counting with his fingers, a glimmer of light suddenly appeared in his dim old eyes.

    "I heard that you have a good relationship with Xiaonizi Ziyue from the Fairyland Waterside Pavilion?"

    It¡¯s like a rattle.  Yang Fengnian, who shook his head in refusal, heard the old turtle suddenly say these words.  His face suddenly froze, and he said in astonishment: "How do you know?"

    ??

    At this point, Xuanwu suddenly stopped.  He smiled and said: "Guess what?"

    Yang Fengnian was listening when he suddenly saw the old man stop talking. He was so anxious that he was speechless and then got angry: "What on earth is going on, you should tell me!"

    "It's not good!" Seeing that they were almost gone, Xuanwu looked sad, shook his head and sighed: "After the Taiyi Sect was wiped out, Shuixie Pavilion was also destroyed. That Xiaonizi of Table Moon and the Taiyi Sect  The wooden elder is hiding in Penglai Immortal World at this time. However, Penglai Immortal World is also in danger at this time. If Wutian Sect cannot be defeated. Once Penglai Immortal World falls, there will be intact eggs under the overturned nest. Hey, what about you?  The situation of the parallel head is very bad!."

    Damn it, after saying so much, I still don¡¯t want the young master to carry this banner.

    Looking at Xuanwu, he shook his head and sighed.? Although Yang Fengnian was filled with hatred, there was really nothing he could do.

    No matter what the old ghost said is true or false, Yang Fengnian has to go to heaven.

    If it¡¯s fake, then everything is fine.  But if it was true, then I would go even more.

    After thinking of this, Yang Fengnian took a deep breath and raised his head with a look of generosity and justice on his face.

    "As the saying goes, every man is responsible for the rise and fall of the world. The three realms are at stake, how can we practitioners just sit idly by and ignore it."

    After expressing his thoughts, Yang Fengnian changed the topic and looked at Xuanwu Island who kept rolling his eyes with contempt and said: "Tell me, how can I go to the fairy world!"

    Xuanwu ignored the other party's awe-inspiring righteousness, just rolled his eyes at him, curled his lips and said: "Save you for your current cultivation level at the Golden Core stage, you also want to go to the fairy world, but even if you go there, you won't be able to withstand the sword of the Wutian Sect, and sooner or later you will turn into fertilizer in the ground!  "

    Damn it, this is too hurtful.

    How could you say that?

    When Yang Fengnian heard this, he was immediately speechless.  He kept slandering this old man in his heart,

    Xuanwu didn't wait for the other party to comment, he just smiled, waved his hand and said: "However, with me, the God of the North, all this is not a problem."

    As he spoke, Xuanwu stood proudly in the wind with his hands behind his back, showing his masterly demeanor.

    "I have a paradise here to increase your cultivation. You can go into seclusion for three years. After three years, if you still can't reach the realm of ascension, then you can kill yourself with a knife, so as not to be embarrassed!"

    Damn it, how can you talk?

    Yang Fengnian stared.

    Xuanwu ignored him, raised his hand, and with a strong force, Yang Qiang was rolled up, and he wanted to send him to the cave to practice in seclusion.

    "Wait!" At the critical moment, Yang Fengnian had not forgotten Nie Xiaoqian and Hei Luosha. Seeing that Xuanwu was about to send him away, Yang Fengnian quickly raised his hand and said, "Where are my two companions?"

    ??

    Before Yang Fengnian could recover, a tyrannical force completely overwhelmed him.

    After the colorful light flashed, Yang Fengnian suddenly found that he was in a cold and desolate space where he could not see his fingers.  ,

    Hey, what is this place?

    Could it be the cave that Xuanwu mentioned?

    Yang Fengnian was curious and prepared to use his spiritual consciousness to investigate.

    However, before he could release his consciousness, a strong pressure came from all around.  He pressed directly towards Yang Fengnian.

    I rely on, for life.

    Yang Fengnian ignored the surroundings and quickly guarded the entrance to resist the sudden pressure.

    After a while, Yang Fengnian entered a deep state of concentration.

    ¡­¡­

    Three years have passed in a flash

 Volume 1 In the Human World Chapter 148 Ascension

    Three years later, the vast North Sea.

    The deep blue sea is surrounded by ice.

    It is like a blue gemstone inlaid in the center of pure white jade.

    The cold wind is howling, and the flying snow is flying into the sky. Under the sunlight, it is shining with colorful lights.

    On the dark blue sea, the waves rise and fall with the wind, making a rumbling sound.

    Three years later, this place is still deserted and quiet.

    Quiet, like the eternity of time.

    In the cold wind and snow, a seal cub crawled out of the dark blue water, climbed onto the ice with a twist, raised its head and looked at the radiant white spot in the sky, its smart eyes full of curiosity.

    But at this moment, a huge shadow suddenly appeared in the sky.

    The seal's eyes were filled with panic, his body was shaking like chaff, and he couldn't even move.

    The shadow quickly enlarges.

    Then, a ray of white light was seen falling from the sky, and with a bang, it landed on the ice field by the sea.

    The huge rabbits, with their white fluff, trembled slightly in the wind, blended into the vast snowy wilderness.

    Seeing the rabbit grinning lewdly at him, a humanized look of humiliation flashed through the little seal's smart eyes.

    Reluctantly, he raised his buttocks and twisted.

    In the past three years, this damn rabbit that came from nowhere has visited this monster on the ice sheet every day.

    Whether it is the Ice King Bear, the king of the ice field, or the weak little seal, they have not escaped his clutches.

    In the past three years, all the monsters on the ice field have been in fear and fear.

    Today, the little seal watched for a long time, and after confirming that it was safe, he carefully climbed ashore and basked in the sun.

    However, he never expected this damn rabbit.  Actually waiting for him here.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The little seal stuck its butt out, tears flashing in its eyes, and its heart was filled with endless sadness.

    Rabbit grinned, and his two front teeth, as big as door panels, shone with a frightening cold light.

    Wiggle your butt.  Just about to climb up.

    But right now.  The clear sky suddenly became turbulent.

    The white clouds turned pitch black at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    The whole world.  It suddenly turned into darkness.

    Thick dark clouds were rolling, and a flash of lightning sounded.

    The sky and the earth suddenly became bright, and then quickly returned to darkness.

    After seeing this sudden vision of heaven and earth, while the rabbit was stunned, the little seal twitched its butt.  It plopped into the sea water and disappeared.

    The rabbit opened his mouth wide and looked stupidly at the twisted lightning in the sky, which was like a silver snake.

    The red eyes were full of joy.

    It¡¯s embarrassing to say that his master was very cold to him, very cold.

    Except for occasionally giving myself a tube of ginseng or polygonatum.

    On weekdays, I ignore myself.

    With the woman in white from before.  In comparison, it is simply a world of difference.

    But, I don¡¯t know why.

    In my heart, not only am I not sad, but I feel particularly useful.

    Thinking of this.  Little White Rabbit felt a sense of humiliating pleasure in his heart.

    He felt he was sick,

    Very seriously ill.

    The little white rabbit gave a long, humane sigh, grinning widely, but smiling happily.

    ¡­¡­

    ??In the sky with rolling dark clouds.  Lightning like a silver snake flashed across with a piercing sound.

    A moment later.  A bolt of lightning as thick as a bucket shot out from the dark clouds and directly hit a spot on the sea.

    There was a loud boom, the silver electric snake twisted, and the sea water rose into the sky, turning out huge waves that were several feet high.

    Immediately afterwards, one, two, three countless lightning bolts poured down like a torrential rain, directly hitting the sea water.

    Looking at the loud noise that shook the sky, the explosion that shook the earth, and the little rabbit jumping around on the ice and snow on the beach.

    But a moment later, when the dark clouds began to turn purple.

    The jumping rabbit suddenly stayed in place as if it had been struck by lightning.

    The next moment, the joyful look on the little rabbit's face disappeared, replaced by a deep fear.

    After hesitating for a moment, when the first purple fire tribulation descended,

    &nbsp; The rabbit turned around and ran away, never to stay again.

    The purple sky fire burned brightly and fell into the North Sea.

    Thick heat began to rise in the huge North Sea.

    With more and more purple fire falling into the sea water.

    The boundless sea water began to turn from dark blue to purple, and then began to boil.

    ??The sound of explosions kept ringing on the sea. Every explosion shook the earth and the mountains, and the sky collapsed.

    When the purple clouds in the sky turned into whirlpools and began to spin rapidly.

    Suddenly, a snow-white sword light suddenly shot out from the boiling sea.

    The sword light dragged the sea water, forming a water tail that was dozens of miles long. With the sound of roaring thunder, it moved toward the purple vortex in the sky.

    There was a click, and purple lightning fell.

    It shot straight towards the silver sword light.  ,

    But instead of retreating, the silver sword light accelerated upward.

    Amid the rumbling explosion, a powerful shock wave surged out from the explosion and spread to all directions in the sky.

    The silver sword light continued unabated and turned into a stream of light, shooting directly into the vortex.

    Countless densely packed runes swept out from the sword light and began to rotate rapidly around the sword light.

    Under the centrifugal force, the purple vortex began to slow down, and then showed signs of falling apart.

    When the golden runes exuded endless evil energy, the purple calamity no longer dared to stay, and turned into a purple light, flowing to the horizon in a flash.

    The wind blew away the clouds and the sky was clear again.

    The boiling sea water quickly calmed down.

    The little rabbit returned to the beach again, jumping happily, waiting for the owner under the sea to appear.

    A wave, like a white lotus in full bloom, appears in the sea water.

    Then, another one.

    Three flowers, four flowers

    When countless white lotuses formed by water flowers appeared on the sea surface.

    A colorful ray of light fell from the sky.

    In the light, a scholar in a green shirt slowly rose from the sea.

    The scholar opened his eyes, glanced at his palms, and at the green shirt on his body.

    Smiling slightly, he took steps to ride on the waves.

    Every time a foot falls, a lotus flower appears.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: A lotus grows at every step, the supreme golden immortal.

    ¡­¡­

    One day later, in the sky, the door to the void of the fairy world opened.

    The light of reception falls from the sky.

    In the light, Yang Fengnian, Black Rakshasa, and Nie Xiaoqian stood there, quietly looking at the vast world in front of them.

    "Now, your boy's merits in the human world have been completed, and he will soon ascend to the fairy world!"

    Xuanwu was still leaning on his cane, looking at the scholar in front of him with a smile, and said with a smile: "Although the immortal world is in chaos at this time, it is the time when you and other young heroes show their talents. I hope that you can be worthy of these three years of hard training!  "

    Yang Fengnian smiled slightly and bowed his hands.

    Then, the solemn look on his face suddenly turned into a playful smile: "Is it okay if I don't go?"

    Xuanwu twitched the corners of his mouth and turned to leave.

    "Yan Chixia and Zhuo Yue are both in Penglai Immortal Realm. By the way, Penglai Immortal Realm was breached three days ago. It's up to you to figure it out!"

 Volume 1 In the Human World Chapter 149 Fierce Battle

    Under the illumination of the fairy light, the bodies of Yang Fengnian and the others gradually became blurred.

    After that, together with the big white rabbit flying into the sky, there was a message in the sky.

    After the colorful rays of light disappeared in the sky, Xuanwu stood on the floating clouds with a stick, looked at the calm sky, and sighed softly.

    Turning around, looking at Bai Susu who was thinking about something on the ice, she smiled slightly.

    Raising his hand, he fired a bright talisman fire into the woman's body.

    Bai Susu seemed to have noticed something. She raised her head, her eyes full of shock. She looked at Xuanwu and didn't know what to say.

    "A year ago, I was entrusted by that boy Yang Fengnian to personally retrieve your soul fire." After smiling, Xuanwu smiled, turned and left: "From now on, you are free!"

    Watching Xuanwu's figure disappear into the air, Bai Susu opened her lips lightly and was speechless for a long time.

    Then, she turned her head and looked towards the sky.

    After a long silence, a smile of relief finally appeared in her beautiful eyes.

    Taking out the flying sword, Bai Susu smiled slightly and flew towards the sky.

    Where is the White Bull City, and there is a road leading to the world.

    On the other side of the road, her brother was still staring at her.

    ¡­¡­

    A burst of light flashed, and the dizziness disappeared immediately.

    Before Yang Fengnian could come to his senses, he heard a splash and fell into the pool.

    The fog dispersed, and Yang Fengnian found that he was in a pool of golden light.

    Abundant fairy spirit infiltrates into the body.

    A feeling of being completely transformed.  Spontaneously.

    However, Yang Fengnian is not in the mood to feel the changes in her body right now.

    The moment he saw his surroundings clearly, Yang Fengnian's heart tightened.

    Because Black Rakshasa and Nie Xiaoqian, who were traveling together, have gone somewhere.

    There was no trace in the huge pool.

    After searching for a while, Yang Fengnian still found nothing.

    Soared into the air and emerged from the pool.

    An auspicious cloud appeared out of thin air at his feet.  Carrying him, he flew up to the nine heavens.

    Gathering his gaze, he glanced at the golden water surface.

    There is still no sign of Black Rakshasa and Nie Xiaoqian.

    Yang Fengnian¡¯s heart sank, and a feeling of uneasiness suddenly arose.

    He quickly took out the space compass given to him by Xuanwu and took a closer look at the three light spots scattered on it.

    Yang Fengnian¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    It turns out that after ascending to the fairy world, the three of them landed in different places.

    According to the compass, there are two people, Black Rakshasa and Nie Xiaoqian.  They fell into the western and southern lands respectively.

    The south is better, that¡¯s where Penglai Immortal Brother is.

    And the West.  But it has already fallen into the scope of Wutian Sect.

    Damn it, how could this happen?

    Yang Fengnian cursed, and then could only hope that the Black Rakshasa was safe and sound.

    After knowing the location of the two girls, Yang Fengnian did not stop at all.

    The driver's auspicious cloud turned into a stream of light and headed towards the Penglai Fairyland in the Three Thousand Immortals Realm.

    Under the vast clouds, golden light flashes.

    Occasionally a city appears, but it is filled with smoke.  A dilapidated scene.

    All the way south, Yang Fengnian saw countless flames of war and smoke on the earth for three days.

    I sighed in my heart.

    Then he raised his hand and waved, and countless sword lights fell down.

    ¡­¡­

    One day, in front of a certain place.

    The Wutian Sect¡¯s army broke into a certain city.  Looting is going on.

    A ray of silver light pierced the sky, and a sword flew from the sky.

    The leader of Wutian Sect who was riding on the horse immediately bowed his head.

    The army of Wutianjiao is leaderless.  There was immediate chaos.

    The defeat was like a mountain falling.

    ¡­¡­

    Among the Taiyi Gate that has long been contributed by no Tianjiao.

    A tough-bodied Giant Spirit God from the Wutian Sect was ravaging a female disciple of the Taiyi Sect with a dull eye.

    Haha loudly, it rang over the palace of Taiyi Gate.

    After a while, the big man's twitching body suddenly froze.

    A huge bloody hole appeared on his chest at some point.

    After a while, the Taiyi Gate alarm bell sounded.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    During the three days, on the road from Xixian Pond to Penglai Wonderland, something like this happened every moment.

    The leader of the Wutian Sect¡¯s army, or a powerful practitioner, was killed inexplicably.

    The heaven is shaken.

    Wutianjiao was furious and vowed to kill those who did it.  The army of the Immortal Realm, which had been defeated like a mountain, seemed to have received a long-lost spring breeze, and its morale was restored.  This sudden appearance of the Sword Immortal was hailed as a living god.

    For a moment, a beautiful color suddenly appeared in the pale heaven.

    Everything started to change.

    ¡­¡­

    Three days later, Yang Fengnian finally arrived at Penglai Wonderland.

    However, unlike the imaginary fairyland with blooming flowers and clouds and fog, the Penglai Wonderland at this time is just like the ruined cities outside, with messes everywhere, mountains of corpses and seas of blood.

    Along the way, there is a wilderness of the corpse millions of corpses in the eyes, and the obliquely inserted in the wasteland.

    Raising his hand, a transparent light flashed in his sleeve.

    The Immortal Killing Sword, which absorbs the aura of killing, hangs in the sky and instantly absorbs the death aura that pervades the world.

    In the wilderness filled with smoke, the corpses gradually faded and merged into the earth.

    Green grass sprouts from the ground, and the sad clouds in the sky are washed away.

    The sun is shining brightly again.

    ¡­¡­

    After entering the Penglai Immortal Realm, Yang Fengnian was still hundreds of thousands of miles away from Zhuo Yue and Nie Xiaoqian.

    However, Yang Fengnian was not in a hurry during this journey.

    Instead, while attacking and killing the important leaders of Wutian Sect, they used the death energy and killing energy on the battlefield to raise the Four Swords of Zhuxian.

    A month has passed.

    Yang Fengnian¡¯s cultivation has steadily risen from Taiyi Golden Immortal to the realm of Daluo Golden Immortal.

    After reaching the realm of Daluo Jinxian, Yang Fengnian was finally able to fully unleash the power of the Zhuxian Sword Formation.

    And the Zhuxian Sword Spirit hidden in the dantian was also full of fighting spirit after realizing that his injuries had completely recovered.

    As a murder weapon passed down from generation to generation, it has been silent for tens of thousands of years, which is too long for her.

    ¡­¡­

    Five days later, Yang Fengnian, who was flying in the sky, arrived at the realm of the Star Sect.

    According to the display on the compass, Nie Xiaoqian is here at this time.

    It turned into a stream of light and landed directly outside the main hall of the Star Sect.

    The strong man Ruru stood up immediately triggered the reaction of the Xingchen Sect's mountain-protecting formation.

    Countless Xingchen Sect disciples rushed out of the store and surrounded the man in the square.

    All kinds of vigilant eyes were fixed on Yang Fengnian.

    Like a awn on the back.

    However, Yang Fengnian seemed not to feel it, smiling and looking at the woman in white who was blocked by many people at the entrance of the palace.

    After not seeing her for a long time, the beauty of the woman in white has become much thinner, but that smile is still the same as when we first met her.

    "Ziyue, long time no see!"

    Yang Fengnian bowed his hands and said with a smile.

    ??Ziyue smiled sweetly, as pretty as a flower.

 Volume 1 In the Human World Chapter 150 The Decisive Battle (Complete)

    A month later, with the addition of hundreds of thousands of immortal undead armies, the strategic stalemate in the heavens was finally broken.

    After getting a short rest, the Heavenly Alliance forces began a counterattack in the true sense.

    The fighting power of the undead army is so powerful that it is outrageous.

    In the battle, they marched forward bravely, invincible and invincible.

    In just one month, more than a thousand worlds, large and small, that had fallen in the fairyland were all recovered.

    Three days ago, during the battle of Yaochi.

    Yang Fengnian¡¯s thousand white horses made a stunning appearance.

    Unknowingly, the cultivation level has jumped to the primary stage of Daluo Jinxian, a thousand Tao soldiers.

    Like an indestructible sword, it swept away all the Wutian Sect¡¯s army.

    And the sudden appearance of a thousand Da Luo Jinxian caught Wutian Sect off guard.  The army was defeated like a mountain.

    After the Battle of Yaochi, under the strong advice of Yang Fengnian and many sect leaders of the Xingchen Sect.

    The Western Buddhist boss, who originally wanted to take a rest, finally agreed. Three days later, he sent troops to the west to fight the final decisive battle with the Wutian Sect army.

    When night falls, the bright moon hangs high.

    The cold moonlight shines on the dreamy Yaochi.

    Yang Fengnian stood quietly on a piece of bluestone beside the pool, staring at the pool of water with colorful glow in front of her in a daze.

    The bright moon is in the sky, wearing a green shirt, swaying gently in the wind.

    There are quite high sense of style and dust.

    "My dear brother, if you want to laugh, then just laugh. Don't do this, please, for my brother's sake, be careful not to panic!"

    Beside her, Yan Chixia held a wine bottle in one hand.  Holding a flat peach in one hand, his face was filled with juice.

    Three days ago, during the battle of Yaochi, Yang Fengnian met Yan Chixia who lived in the Western Buddhism.

    When the two brothers met, they only talked a lot.

    But, the war was going on at that time.  There was no time to speak.

    Today, the war ends.

    The two brothers, who had been separated for a long time, were finally able to get together and have a good time.

    Originally thought that he became the brother of Daluo Jinxian.  Now he is a master of his generation.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that my dear brother would still be like this after not seeing each other for many years.

    "Drinking fairy wine, eating flat peaches, and drinking with Taishang Laojun's golden elixir, this kind of life is really enjoyable.

    But don¡¯t laugh so obscenely.

    Yan Chixia rolled her eyes, speechless.

    "Hahaha¡­¡­"

    This was broken by Yan Chixia.  Yang Fengnian no longer pretends to be a master.

    He looked up to the sky and laughed.

    Beside, Yan Chixia¡¯s head was covered with black lines.

    By the time Yang Fengnian was done laughing, she was almost done.  Only then did Yan Chixia ask about business with a serious face.

    "Are you sure about the general offensive in three days?"

    Yang Fengnian smiled and shrugged: "No, but even if you are not sure, you still have to fight!"

    "Why?" Yan Chixia frowned.

    "You have been victorious and brave to chase down the poor bandits, but you can't pretend to be the overlord!" Yang Fengnian impassionedly read a poem.

    But he didn¡¯t expect that he would stay aside and enter Taoism through martial arts a hundred years ago.  Xiang Yu, the overlord of Chu who ascended to the immortal world, hid his face in shame and left.

    Yan Chixia turned her head and took a look, smiling.

    Turning his head, he looked at Yang Fengnian and said, "What a domineering poem, who said it?"

    "Whatever came out of my mouth, of course it was me?" Yang Fengnian said matter-of-factly.

    "You" Yan Chixia curled her lips, obviously not believing it.

    Yang Fengnian couldn't help but feel embarrassed.  He coughed and roared, and then explained: "Now that we are fighting in succession, although the soldiers are tired, their morale is still high. As the saying goes, once you gain momentum, it will weaken again, and then it will be exhausted. We must take advantage of the time when the soldiers' morale is high.  , launch the last battle. Besides, in Yaochi, a place with abundant fairy energy, after three days of correction, the soldiers have almost calmed down!"

    "But many people don't have the confidence to win yet!" Yan Chixia thought of that day, during the meeting, several big bosses in the world had worried looks on their faces.

    Yang Fengnian smiled, shrugged and said: "People have to make themselves stronger. To cultivate the Tao, what you cultivate is the heart, the heart to move forward without fear of hardships! Only in this way can you become truly strong!"

    "Make yourself stronger?"

    After Yan Chixia muttered something, she smiled and said, "The greatest truth is simplicity, who said this?"

    Yang Fengnian laughed: "Does Yan Guozhen know who it is?"

    Yan ChixiaAfter thinking about it for a while, he still shook his head in despair.

    Yang Fengnian found it interesting in her heart, and couldn't help laughing. She laughed out loud.

    Although she didn¡¯t know who Yan Guozhen was talking about, Yang Fengnian¡¯s words finally aroused the burning fighting heart in Yan Chixia¡¯s heart.

    What¡¯s more, it starts from arriving in the fairy world.  ,

    He has been inquiring about the murderer who was brutally massacred in his village.

    Now, all signs indicate that

    The leader of Wutian who now dominates the Western Heaven and occupies magpie grass is his sworn enemy.

    Looking at the bright moon in the sky.

    Yan Chixia took a deep breath, closed her eyes, lay on the ground, and began to enjoy the last peace before the war.

    ¡­¡­

    Three days later, the Allied Forces of the Immortal Realm set off for the home base of the Wutian Sect in the West.

    The sun sets and the sky is filled with sunset.

    At the foot of Qishan Mountain, which was as red as blood, the armies of both sides finally met.

    The leader of the undead army, Bai Qi reached out and patted the restless war horse, then took a deep breath and put down his mask.  He took out the undead sword in his hand, pointed at the mountains and seas of the army on the opposite side, and roared: "Charge!"

    In an instant, thousands of horses galloped together.

    The heaven and earth shook.

    And at the same time, in the endless universe.

    The big bosses of the Immortal World Alliance stared at the leader of Wutian and the Twelve Vajras under his command with solemn expressions on their faces.

    "Why, Yang Fengnian didn't come?"

    Leader Wutian glanced at the immortal world bosses opposite, and smiled coldly, their eyes full of sarcasm.

    Judging from the information previously obtained, it seems that the stunning swordsman from the human world became a deserter three days ago.

    Say it now.  It's all about attacking the other party.

    Sure enough, as soon as these words came out, the people in the immortal world suddenly looked ugly.

    Only the Tathagata sitting on the golden lotus looked as usual.

    ¡°What is supposed to come will always come!¡±

    After Tathagata spoke softly, he put his hands together and recited the Buddha's name.

    Suddenly, golden light shone everywhere.  Buddha's light shines everywhere.

    At the moment when the golden light suddenly appeared, many big men from the immortal world rushed out beside Tathagata.

    "kill!"

    Leader Wutian sneered, and then his face became murderous.

    Raise your hand and point.  He gave the order to massacre the Twelve Vajras beside him.

    ? ?%¡­¡­

    The light shines and the battle rages.

    Powerful spells explode in the endless universe, releasing shocking power.

    Looking at the immortal gods who gradually gained the upper hand in the melee, the leader of Wutian Cult had a look of pride on his lips.

    On the opposite side, Tathagata didn't seem to see this scene at all, and was still in trance.

    But just when the leader of Wutian was about to taunt, his mind suddenly changed.  The information from Da Leiyin Temple broke into his mind.

    "What. The Asura Realm has sent troops?"

    Leader Wutian roared in disbelief,

    After a moment, his expression suddenly darkened.

    Because he has nothing to do with the killing gods in the Asura world.

    This time, the Asura Realm suddenly sent troops into the Immortal Realm, obviously aimed at him.

    But, why?

    No one answered his question.  Because everyone was attracted by the four rays of light that suddenly shot out in the starry sky.

    The four rays of light, carrying the aura of destroying the heaven and the earth, spread towards the four defenses.  ,

    After that, it turned into countless sword lights cutting through the aura of heaven and earth.  The entire battlefield was enveloped.

    Seeing this scene, the immortal gods in the immortal world hurriedly retreated as if they had seen a savage beast.

    But Wutian taught the Twelve Vajras without getting the order.  He still stood there blankly.

    After a while, the sword energy cage condensed.

    The surrounding space was instantly blocked.

    When the first surging sword energy, carrying purple lightning, struck.

    Leader Wutian finally changed his expression.

    "ZhuxianZhuxian Sword Formation!"

    A moment later, the raging and violent sword energy completely swallowed him and his twelve diamonds.

    Silver light filled Zhou, with murderous intent.

    ¡­¡­

    A month later, the silver light that filled the world began to disappear.The fading sword light scattered together, forming a galaxy.

    The silver galaxy!

    ¡­¡­

    One year later, Yaochi in the Immortal World.

    With lanterns and festoons, it creates a joyful atmosphere.

    Wearing a rich man¡¯s robe, Yasheng stood outside the Lingxiao Palace with a glowing face, holding hands to welcome the guests who came to attend the wedding.

    "Old man, your apprentice is getting married, not you. Why do you need to be so festive?"

    Looking at the red flowers beside Yasheng¡¯s ears, even though he has been practicing Buddhism for countless years, the Buddha can¡¯t help but have black lines all over his head.

    "I'm happy to do it. What do you think?" Yasheng glared and blew his beard.

    The Lord Buddha curled his lips and dismissed this, and then walked into the Lingxiao Palace.

    "You can't even defeat your apprentice, but you're still so good at it, bah!"

    Whoever says this will always be the most wicked person in the fairy world.

    Hearing this, Yasheng was immediately furious. He turned his head and stared at the down-and-out slovenly immortal sweeping the floor beside him. He angrily shouted, "What did you say?"

    The broom star turned his head and looked at Ya Sheng with pure eyes, an innocent look on his face.

    The corners of Ya Sheng¡¯s mouth twitched and he looked up to the sky and sighed.

    ¡­¡­

    When the auspicious time comes, in the Lingxiao Palace, the rough voice of Yan Chixia, the wedding master of ceremonies, is deafening.

    On the throne, the elders of the Black Rakshasa clan who came from the Asura Realm, Nie Xiaoqian's father who came to the Immortal Realm from the underworld, and the head of the Table Moon Sect looked at the men and three women under the throne with smiles on their faces.  , beaming with joy, comforting the elderly!

    "One bow to heaven and earth, and the righteousness of heaven and earth will last forever"

    "Two bows"

    "Couple worship"

    After the salute, Yang Fengnian, who was dressed in red and green, turned around and looked at the three charming wives beside him. For a moment, he burst out laughing.

    ¡°It¡¯s not easy!¡±

    Yang Fengnian held the hands of the three girls in Table Moon and sighed.

    ??Ziyue pursed her lips and smiled, turned her head, and looked at each other with the other two women.

    He raised his head and looked at the happy man in front of him.

    After pursed his lips, Qi Qi Wanfu said: "Mr.

    The eyes meet, filled with tenderness!

    ¡­¡­

    (Complete book)

    Remarks at the end of this book: Oh?  Wow!  hiss!  well!  call¡­¡­,

    ? ? Just kidding, this is the end.  As the saying goes, a hero's success or failure is determined by his success. This book has experienced premature birth, dystocia, deformity, and finally death.

    The poor results prove a painful fact.

    Qiu Si is not suitable for fantasy, nor is he suitable for fairy tales.

    As for future new books, they are still being conceived.

    However, it can be said that it is an imaginary historical theme!

    that is it.

    Next book, see you next time!